ee 


eae 
elyayte 
eae bes 
ayy 


i 


TAPAS afer 


Se 


ach 
y 


et 


, 
Reale 


‘ 
+ 


Wate 
Habete 
en 


* at 

Cas vay 
BUST aN 
Te he 


i bates hk 


RUN 
atch 
NS BS 


SIS 
~ Oat 
a eS 





SRG 6 9 0G 2G 86 G 50H 86 G 16G 05.8 26 O18 G80 HH H 00H 05H 10. 09H 5 G0 G 11 HH G65 HH | 16 O 6 HHH HG NG WG 1G ev | PG GAG GwGs HVS Gor, 


This Hymn Book 


was given to the 


First Baptist Church 
of Bergenfield 


+. 


in memory of 


Maud Florence Parker 


<2 Bn os Bs Hoe Hoe He< Seo Soo Goo Goo Gon Soe Gee Soe Geo Geo Gore Poe Gee Soo Ge+ Gor Gee Oe 
O20 Ooo Meee Mee Mee Mer Geo hes Gee Ges Gee Gee Sse Ser Geo Mee Ser Gee Goes: 


228666 CBee Per Ger Ser Gee Peo Mes Gos Berwe O86 @ 00 Gre Ger Gor Gor Ber Ges Gor GoGo Hos Gor Gee Hv Gi GorGr Sse Ger Gre Gur Geod 








Yanan 
Ay Lae 
ee aoe 


Rev aby 
il dv 


\? 
‘ 


hin! 
ue 


ne. 
Ey 
ry 





ag 


< 
ye 
i 
+29 





NEW 
Barlis! HYMNAL 


Containing 
STANDARD AND GOSPEL HYMNS 
AND RESPONSIVE READINGS 





ieee 
PET ET. i ae Le 


Be a ere Ava) 4 Be Lh te besa 


THE AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY 


BOSTON CHICAGO LOS ANGELES 
KANSAS CITY SEATTLE TORONTO 


PRINTED In U. S. A, 


Copyright, 1926, by 


THE AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY 


- and 


THE SUNDAY SCHOOL BOARD 


of the 


SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 





Published August, 1926 





First printing, August, 1926 
Second printing, November, 1926 
Third printing, May, 1927 
Fourth printing, May, 1929 
Fifth printing, June, 1930 
Sixth printing, May, 1931 
Seventh printing, March, 1933 
Eighth printing, July, 1934 
Ninth printing, February, 1036 
Tenth printing, December, 1936 
Eleventh printing, March, 1938 


PREFACE 


The Baptist Hymnal was issued in 1883 and has, therefore, served 
the Baptist churches of America for a period of over forty years. It 
was prepared by representative Baptists of the North and of the South. 
The service which it has rendered to our churches is beyond computa- 
tion. It must be manifest to all, however, that this period of nearly 
a half century has brought great changes in our church life and worship, 
and that these years have added to the rich treasures of hymnology. It 
was, therefore, a natural thing that a new hymn-book should be pre- 
pared, and it is equally fitting that it should be prepared for use by 
Baptist churches in all sections and be a representative Baptist hymnal. 

We present the New Baptist Hymnal, therefore, to meet the needs 
of our churches and with the hope that it will have general use through- 
out our own country and be the standard for our churches. It has been | 
prepared under the direct supervision of the two representative pub- 
lishing agencies of our two Conventions, The American Baptist Publica- 
tion Society, of Philadelphia, and The Sunday School Board of the 
Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, Tenn. These agencies have 
called to their aid representative committees and for over a year have 
been carefully preparing this hymnal. Through these committees they 
have had direct touch with churches of varying character and needs, 
and the endeavor has been not to exploit any preferences on the part of 
those preparing the book but to discover the most acceptable and useful 
hymns for our churches. The endeavor has been to include hymns, 
songs, and responses which have proved themselves by being serviceable 
and helpful and actually usable by our churches. 

In our selections we have been governed by the following principles: 
(1) To include the standard hymns which through the years have proved 
their worth and are in general use in the ordinary worship of the 
churches; (2) to select from the very best of modern gospel songs those 
deserving a place in permanent hymnology. In this connection it may 


be said that we made our selections from the whole field of gospel music 
and selected those which, in our judgment, from the standpoint of 
melody, versification, and sentiment were worthy of a permanent place. 
We obtained permission to use practically all of the songs we asked for. 
This selection, therefore, is not simply of available music of this kind, 
but a selection for merit. (38) We have included some hymns for 
children’s services. ‘The number included in this section, however, is 
very small, for we discovered that modern Sunday-school workers are 
using the standard hymns for children. We have, therefore, by a system 
of cross-indexing tried to make available for this section the entire 
body of our hymnal. In addition to the hymns and songs, we have pro- 
vided responses and responsive readings, the latter being arranged in a 
somewhat unique manner for effectiveness. 

We present the New Baptist Hymnal to the Baptist churches of 
America with the hope that it may prove in actual use to be all that we 
have planned for, and become no small factor in the religious life of 


our people. 


Executive Secretary, 
The American Baptist Publication Society. 


i Executive Secretary, 


The Sunday School Board of the 
Southern Baptist Convention. 


CONTENTS 


STANDARD HYMNS 


HYMNS 
MORNING WORSHIP ....<....0. TP HOLY SPERET fe 3 curve hoes toate 
. EVENING WORSHIP ...........- 12-23 INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE ... 
GENERAL WORSHIP ............ 24-72 THE CHRISTIAN LIFE ......... 
Gop THE FATHER ........... 24-86 THE CHURCH ................. 
PROVIDENCE AND GRACE ...... 37-72 THE ORDINANCES ..........--. 
TH ce re aiRes 73-81 MISSIONS. (an Sikeroraite cul Peshiok 
Tl A eae gi SOCIAL: BETTERMEN Tt «acters 
MRT Re Gere ee ciate sea? e! 6s lel dvelies Osa lore 82-144 TEAC EN ne ea ae 
TMT Tete Soe aii atee oles 82-99 OCCASION AT?) 2. Lee eC ad 
PPE FeO ey ale uaed nyt 8 100-104 Our COUNTRY .............. 
THE CROSS atauahets vets of o¥elieiis alate, ese 105-113 THANKSGIVING be eee ee 
UREA RS acto te, oe a he aS ee ee 114 DEDICATION, iii) se aa a 
Wie TIO IN 65. 71, 5 oid od clic 115-120 SBPIN TIME ahs 2 Ae eee, 
EN Ieee gis a) eles ei ge ahs’ s os 121, 122 INBW) WGA Ron ae pete he 
PRAISE AND ADORATION ...... 128-144 DIBA VHGA. eects ok Roe teeto alere' 
GOSPEL HYMNS 
HYMNS 

PUTAS TRO Ara eee e's bb ae. eta 9147328 a, ASSURANCEI., Ga ih actos. oreo aes 

PPEVETA TIO MN RON oe via vos spas se 329-3842 CONSECRATION .. 
ROR VOT ION te hetrneiteetioace sso é7sie sje lole B4As=5 0 aie’ FLSA VEN eee ce nee eh ain aee oe 

CHILDREN’S SECTION 
HYMNS 
Baa. BS S-G ode, Auk MEL BPR ates) ote eM el Re ae Be 400-407 


Many other hymns in other parts of the book may be 
used in children’s services, and are listed as such at the 
opening of this section. 


HYMNS 
145-152 
153-173 
174-240 
241-249 
250-257 
258-271 
272-276 
277-299 
300-315 
300-306 

307 
308 
309 
310, 311 
312, 318 


HYMNS 


353-367 


. 368-386 


387-399 


HYMNS 


DOXOLOGIES, RESPONSES, GLORIAS, AND AMENS... .408-431 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


INDEXES 
METERS COMPOSERS 
TUNES TOPICS 
AUTHORS First LINES 


Oh, sing unta the Lord a new song: 
sing wnt the Lord, all the earth. 
Sing unto the Lord, bless His name; 
show forth Gis salvation from day to day. 


NEW BAPTIST HYMNAL 





1. Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty 


Reginald Heber, 1827 NICAA. P.M. Rev. J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 


1. Ho - ly, ho = ly, ho = ly, Lord God Al-might - y! 
2. Ho.- ly, ho - ly, ho = ly! allthesaints a-dore thee, 
3. Ho - ly, ho = ly, ho = ly, Lord God Al-might - yl 
Ven l— ~~» & — > 
fexeote4—f | — 7 oh ie rr 
Sailer: A ee i i 
alt 
D ‘ 7 oo ES ERE TPT DO ES HT ST —, ae BE ed es 4 Salil 
‘a = iia DE es Srey pal = 
faa fie Gi Sore fea Ze 
_ pd 2 Sea 
| ~ re 
Ear - ly in the morn-ing our song shall rise to thee; 
Cast - ing down their gold-encrowns a - round the glass - y sea; 
All thy works shall praisethyname,in earth, and sky, and _ sea; 
a ae 
















mer - ci=-ful and might - y! 


Che - ru - bim and Ser-a - phim fall - ing down be- fore thee, 
Ho - ly, ho = ly, ho = ly, Lord God Al-might - y! 
~~ 









iia 
| va 
| A 
Var What SE La EE ES CA eG FE SRE EE PRINCI 
EEE: Soa ae ar, Ce ae Pe yt py tt — : 
cH aE ome 5 eee a casas oe ere Poort bee seems 
z 4 oO -o- a ao 
God in three per - sons, bless-ed Trin - i - ty! 
Which wert, and art, and ev - er - more Shalt _ be. 
God in three per - sons, bless-ed Trin - i - ty! A-men. 
I~ | a rs * 
pg hat 
#. 


MORNING WORSHIP 


2 When Morning Gilds the Skies 


Tr. Edward Caswall, 1849 LAUDES DOMINI. 6s. 6]. Joseph Barnby, 1868 


















1. When morn-ing gilds the _ skies, My heart a - wak - ing cries 
2. When-e’er the sweet church bell Peals o - ver hill and _ dell, 
3. The night be-comes as day, When from the heart we _ say 
4.In heav’n’s e- ter = nal bliss The love-liest strain is this, 








A - like 







« praised. at work and prayer 
- sus i praised. O, hark to what it sings, 
- sus Christ be praised; The pow’rs of dark-ness fear, 


Christ be praised: Let earth,and sea, and s 



















et lites 
To Je-sus I re = pair; May Je - sus Christ be praised. 
As joy-ous-ly it rings, May Je - sus Christ be praised. 
When this sweet chant they hear, May Je - sus Christ be praised. 
From depth to height re - ply, - Christ be praised. A-men. 


3 Awake, My Soul, and With the Sun 


MORNING HYMN. L. M. 
Thomas Ken, 1697 F. H. Bartholemon, 1741-1808 


on 














1. A - wake, my soul, and with the sun Thy dai-ly stageof du- ty run; 
2. Wake and lift up thy - self, my heart, And with the an - gels bear thy part, 
3. Glo - ry to thee who safe hast kept And hast re-freshed me whilst I slept! 
4. Lord, I my vows to thee re-new; Dis-perse my sins as morn-ing dew; 





TPC. ca 
| Anes. Zs 
“415 A 


MORNING WORSHIP 


oo 
7-4 carer Tie Sd BE Lad BR ee a 
"a fe gt ey Lg ed |__ 4 F—+-—|- | — gg} — 4S 4 Bil FORA ers a 
law ol ig Gl“ pos ty — yg — ge —- SFL et ee 
ASD. s “ ig -o |e 6 Te Behe Cah ASP" (Reread REST 8 


Shake off dull sloth, and joy-ful rise To pay thy morn-ing sac-ri-fice. 

Who, allnight long, un-wea-ried sing High praise to the e - ter - nal King. 
Grant,Lord,whenI from death shall wake,I may of end - less life par-take! 
Guard my first springs of tho’tand will, And withthy-self my spi-rit fill, A-men. 


(@\ lh 4 piaes | I . ~R0  E  ePAe  - <M SC! Ep re a 
B= jhe Ga dee is ea ca Ot ee ee oe sc ane en Rees Seat at 
: | 
ww 
4 Still, Still With Thee 
CONSOLATION. 11,10, 11,10 | 
Mrs. H. B. Stowe, 1811-1896 — Mendelssohn, Arr. 





1. Still, still with thee, when pur-ple morning break-eth, When the bird wak - eth, 
2. A - lone with thee, a - mid the mys-tic shad-ows, The sol-emn hush of 

3. Still, still to thee! as to each new-born morn-ing, A fresh and sol - emn 
4. So shall it be at last in that bright morn-ing, When the soul wak - eth, 












0 A! A SRT RE ED has peg Eg 
AP) Se sh fm eran eee « Say ani ae 
Sd OS a ne OR ee aS CO san wy eared wc ind Pa 

‘ef Wer -o- 


and the shad-ows fee; Fair - er than morn - ing, love-li - er than 

na-ture new- ly born; A =- lone with thee in breath-lessad - o - 

splen-dor still is  giv’n, So does this bless - ed con -scious-ness a - 

and life’s shad-ows flee; O in that hour, fair - er than day-light 
[2 


day - light, Dawns the sweet con -scious-ness, I am _ with thee. 
ra - tion, In the calm dew and fresh-ness of the morn. 
wak- ing, Breathe each day near-ness un - to thee and heav’n. 
dawn-ing, Shall rise the glo - rious tho’t, I. am with thee. A-men. 





MORNING WORSHIP 
5 Welcome, Delightful Morn 


Thomas Hayward, 1806 LISCHER. 6,6, 6, 6,8,8 F. Schneider, 1786-1853 






1. Wel-come, de- light - ful morn, Thou day of sa - cred rest! 
2. Now may the King de-scend, And fill his throne of grace; 
3. De= scend, ce - les = tial Dove, With all thy quick~-’ning pow’rs, 








- fa. 
Va » ES o | A BS EE Be a" ae ee 5 Sid 
| F___ SESE GE EB aed JB Boe Lo a ee ce 
See ee Gee ~ oa _ ga a i SS Er ZA 
AIEEE Ws -o-_ 6 ee 


I hail thy kind re - turn, Lord, make these mo - ments blest; 
Thy scep - ter, Lord, ex - tend, While saints ad- dress thy face; 
Dis-close a Sav -iour’s love, And bless these sa- cred hours: 


\ on ina ONT kA ME Tees a” SM - ERTS, 
we kn | Paw TRO BESE RR Pe Bie oe 
ALPE BR El A a ee BEA 0 ee APES BT 





From low de-= lights and fleet - ing toys, I soar to reach im - 
Let sin- ners feel thy quick-’ning word, And learn to know and 
Then shall my soul new life ob - tain, Nor Sab- baths be en - 


a) | aie eee ale ee Ne ot A 2 eS A ot EE A A eI NTS pee 
ws Be Ss Rana Oh a a aed Ea gt EadPl S350 Base els ees BGBE RA GER EIT boar PE 
OO See offen oo eee a 
lj @ o ly 
Ri stad 
mor-tal joys, I soar to reach im-mor- tal joys. 
fear the Lord, And learn to know and fear the Lord. 
joyed in vain, Nor Sab - baths be en-joyed in vain. A-men. 
2 o_! ; Smit a7 & 5- J sceeanes 
A i a ee a Pe ey BL I ee Rr DRE Ee | ES 
= ee ee ee co | 
PSR: 1H (i SRL EEE Oe es Ee eae. 





MORNING WORSHIP 


6 With Joy We Hail the Sacred Day 


Harriet Auber, 1829 BROWN. C. M. W. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 
Qin DSH S21 DAWG Sees Bae Boe BEL ee eee Ts a a ET 
(iN Ag = eee eee hae Fe [> —o—_- we GET pg —_#§__ 99 —__o—_- 6 —_— 
Wika i> - Lee Bie Jeo. ey LUN Te [aa ~~ So 


1. With joy we hail the sa- cred day Which God has called his own; 
2. Spir- it of grace, O deign to dwell With - in thy church be - low! 
3. Let peace with-in her walls be found; Let all her sons u - nite, 
4, Great God, we hail the sa- cred day Which thou hast called thine own; 


eo - @- -o&- 

fe}:-4—|—__-# —--—_¢ ay Jaa oe ee RTL Bote! J ed ed 
LBOMS 2h A a SS ca WRG 

_ 1 2 (ea - @» be Sea el Ee ME 2 SESSIT AE 
| a SE A Oe A Ge a I” eT Ra “eal TELE TA 

a 

Ma TS Be-pe ey Be Rie ES gt Bey ite & ES ee es 
PLEO Se ee ee EY Bae Ee Pa ies er. | Aes 
{oy Cle Ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee AP ea ae 2d EE 1 Pa wae 
WPL hed! De het EE Ain, EE. YY AO Se Bee Ge J Ee See | ape 


With joy the sum-mons we o- bey To wor-ship at his throne. 

Make her in ho - li- ness ex-cel, With pure de- vo- tion glow. 

To spread with grate-ful zeal a-round Her clear and shin-ing light. 

With joy the sum-monswe o- bey To wor-ship at thy throne. A-men. 


eyo re eee eT 
Co rt ot ir ot eth 
2 fae, Sake Te A eee ge ee toes 
bie | 
7 This Is the Day the Lord Hath Made 
Isaac Watts, 1719 ARLINGTON. C. M. Dr. T. A. Arne, 1710-1778 

SSS WR be LOS LL OS OE RR NC a i 
rar It a oe ae Sand GA LESION TOG SASS SOLES LSD Om Rh TT oe mars ea 
(9. > gg 4 A Bab gi = — ll a Et Gee a gan ee he oe 
ASP a ba Co Fil AC, = Nae a A am 


1. This is the day the Lord hath made; He calls the hours his own; 
2. To - day he rose and left the dead, And Sa~tan’sem-pire fell; 
3. Ho- san- na to th’a-noint-ed King To Da-vid’s ho-ly Son: 
4. Blest be the Lord, who comes to men With mes -sa-ges of grace; 


° 2 o ss (2 pa (2 (2 2. 
L. = 
Ca) eae “EYE 7 EIES REE we SESS EGS eeeey of eC “oS REIT TR | 
S22) LL CS A Ra Te EGER, SORE Ea 
iat ig ao eet te ee le So a 
2 Sa LR BEEN © Me VER DER SEL LES AERTS GBI 
w 
bt Son Poe oe ee Ue 7g BS TT) we eS TSG 
RL y a RN EO A By EN NS TS SAAN | RN NTT 
(\._ 2-1 SSS te oe ee tee 8 eee te tet 
Z Sabb Chan Maal A Ee = ZA TB 
e e 


Let heav’n re-joice, let earth be glad, And praise sur-round the throne. 

To - day the saints his tri-umphspread, And all his won-ders tell. 

Help us, O Lord! de-scend and bring Sal - va - tion from thy throne. 

Who comes, in God his Fa-ther’s name, To save our sin- ful race. A-men. 


—2- -—@-. (2 -- 2 ES PE ES o 2 G-. 7 
es @ 
et ae en ee ee eee 0g ee 
SOP RG eS oy ao attres e  e  e  ~ e  e o 
USM ton «a a a LE A AO 
Sr REST | ee ee 


MORNING WORSHIP 


8 O Day of Rest and Gladness 


C. Wordsworth, 1862 MENDEBRAS. 7s, 6s. 81. Arr. by L. Mason, 1839 








day of rest a glad - bee O day of joy and light, 
. On thee, at the cre - a-tion, The light first had its birth; 
To - day on wea-ry na-tions The heav’n-ly man-na falls; 
From this our day of 







grac - es ev -er_ gain - ing rest, 















balm care and sad-ness, Most beau - ti - ful, most bright; 
On thee for our sal - va- tion Christ rose from depths of earth; 
To ho - ly con-vo-ca - tions The sil - ver trum-pet calls, 
reach the rest re - main- ing To spir-its of the blest. 








VCE CO a Pe ERLE el Ce (Eo Nea Pes Se 
VAS, RiP Es = J) (SEE Bes 
MY Meare Dorey key SY ey. rape De ae eee 


On thee, the high and low-ly, Bend-ing be - fore the throne, 
On thee our Lord vic - to-rious The Spir - it sent from heav’n; 
Where gos- pel-light is glow-ing, With pure and ra-diant beams; 
To Ho- ly Ghost be prais- es, To Fa- ther, and to Son; 





g o- -o- : era © 
fay \e ae ie. ia Gl - “CM id Rd a CE 
ea GRRL I Sa a ABA Jig gg yg $$ tg — ——_ 
a ae bai ~ Re AP La ee Ed Oo a a Pe eee 
— 
5 —}- |__| | LATE I Be eT ren ST Wa ee 
22. BEDE nas oe __ se | se GF Bae EE El A RS NE el 
fae 9s — 9 — woe | Ll a a: eee Og AS ere 
NUS SSO £0 0y Sy Porisg i SR Seay & oe 1 on ee I 
SF e- 


Sing, Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho - ly, To the Great Three in One. 
And thus on thee most glo-rious A _ trip - le light was giv’n. 
And liv - ing wat-er flow-ing With soul - re-fresh-ing streams. 


The Church her voice up-rais - es To thee, blest Three in One. A - men. 
eg 
© > A ZZ 
(eo) ef -—f— +f = er WES a H 
‘gi iaca tana 9 aaaaenae es BAuMMuaue 1 cod Smee ei eee eee cer i 


9 Safely Through Another Week 


John Newton, 1779 SABBATH. 7s. 61. L. Mason, 1824 












1. Safe-ly thro’ an- oth-er week, God has brought us on our way; 

2. While we seek sup-plies of grace, Thro’ the dear Re-deem-er’s name, 

3. Here we come thy name to praise; Let us _ feel thy pres-ence near; 

4. May thy gos - pel’s joy-ful sound Con-quer sin - ners, com-fort saints; 
(Or 





Let us now’ a bless-ing seek, Wait-ing in his courts to - day: 
Show thy re - con- cil- ing face— Take a- way our sin and shame; 
May thy glo - ry meet our eyes, While we in thy house ap - pear: 
Make the fruits of grace a- bound, Bring re - lief for all com - plaints: 





Day of all the week the best, Em-blem of e- ter-nal rest; 
From our world - ly cares set free.— May we rest this day in thee. 
Here af- ford us, Lord, a_ taste Of our ev - er-last-ing feast. 
Thus let all our Sab-baths prove, Till we rest in thee a- bove. 












Day of all the week the best, Em-blem of e - ter- nal rest. 
From our world - ly cares set free,— May we rest this day in thee. 
Here af- ford us, Lord, a taste Of our ev - er- last - ing feast. 
Thus let all our Sab-baths prove, Till we rest in_thee a-bove. A-men. 


i SO & s RK ed Hts 

SS eae hal ed am Ce rent tent 

ARS Sel 7 ef Eh Sa nama Low ears eranemnm aa 
ORE tae 









MORNING WORSHIP 


10 Come, My Soul, Thou Must Be Waking 


F. R. L. von Canitz, 1699 HAYDN. 8,4, 7,8, 4, 7 
Tr. Rev. H. J. Buckoll, 1848 Arr. fr. Joseph Haydn 





1. Come, my soul, thou must be wak - ing, Now is 

2. Pray that he may pros - per ev - er Each en- 
3. Think that he thy ways be ~- hold - eth; He un - 
4.On - ly  God’s free _ gifts a - buse not, Light re- 


break - ing O’er the earth 
deav - or, When thine aim good and true; But that 
fold - eth Ev - ’ry fault lurks with - in; He the 
fuse not, But his spir - it’s voice o - bey; Thou with 


E | 

ot 
i 
4 
i= 
i 
oO 
Le } 
- 
mh 
eo 
° 
= 
& 
=p 
° 


him who made this splen - dor, See thou ren - der 
he may ev - er. thwart thee, And con- vert thee, 
hid - den shame _ glossed Oo - ver Can dis - cov - ef, 
him shalt dwell, be - hold - ing Light en - fold - ing 


L— I J -e -2. 2. 


| 
ioe 


a 
tt 


— 

~ 
4 
ta 
y 
\\ 
i 


And dis - cern each deed of sin. 


rs 
(c 
EP 
| 
: 
il 
tr) 
ih 


MORNING WORSHIP 


11 Awake, My Soul, In Joyful Lays 


Rev. Samuel Medley, 1782 L. M. Western Melody 















. A - wake, my soul, in joy - ful lays, And sing thy great Re- 
2. He saw me ru-ined in the fall, Yet loved me _ not - with- 
3. Through mighty hosts of cru - el foes, Where earth and hell my 
4. Oft-en I feel my _ sin - ful heart, Prone from my Je = sus 











deem - er’s praise; He just - ly claims a song from me, His 
stand - ing all, And saved me from my lost _ es - tate, His 
way op - pose, He safe - ly leads my soul a - long, His 
to de - part; And _ though I oft have him for - got, His 





lov - ing = kind - ness_ is so free. Lov - ing - kind - ness, 
lov - ing - kind - ness is so great. Lov - ing - kind ~ ness, 
lov - ing - kind - ness is so strong. Lov - ing - kind - ness, 
lov - ing - kind - mnesschang-es _ not. Lov - ing - kind - ness, 





ing-kind-ness, His lov - ing-kind - ness is so free. 

lov - ing-kind-ness, His lov - ing-kind- ness is so _ great. 

lov - ing-kind-ness, His lov - ing-kind - ness is so strong. 
ing-kind - ness, ness chang-es not. A-men. 






EVENING WORSHIP 


12 Day Is Dying In the West 


CHAUTAUQUA. 7,;7,7,7,4 With Refrain 
Mary A. Lathbury. W. F. Sherwin, 1877 
7 ATW MAK MASSES ROE RPM 


SRN FE RAR OS FOS WV 
Oye D4 et eh 
A; 2 










1. Day is dy- ing in the west; Heav’n is touch-ing earth withrest; Wait and 
2. Lord of life, be-neath the dome Of the un - i-verse, thy home, Gath - er 
3. While the deep-’ning shadows fall, Heart of Love, en-fold-ing all, Thro’ the 
4. When for ev - er from our sight Pass the stars, the day, the night, Lord of 


—! 


= Ce 
>) ht fe 3 iA ES ERG RT PS RE ANS 
in@ ORANG Dea Lc a Ge eS Es Roe 
ae, a Uae Oe a et Oa EN a RE 
ee) SPs CF ie Gee Be |-eerd ° L JA a (in i 
| | 
7 A MOS EP ET RP er A ee ares 
eo ee Gos bp Ae BE = = SD) ES 
(anVaa?, cA Bl Bibodt a EE BE ee ee ee eee ASS enn ms od EN ESR BOG Te | 
|_| o—~—t_~G o—_e—— & __ ao Pe IS 


wor -ship while the night Sets her ev’ning lamps a-light Thro’ all the sky. 

us who seek thy face To the fold of thy embrace, For thou art nigh. 
glo - ry andthe grace Of the stars that veil thy face Our hearts as - cend. 
an - gels, on our eyes Let e-ter-nal morn-ing rise, And shad-ows_ end. 


la \* EB al! A A a <a LN IN aA - ECEY AML 2 
SLA) A, 2a NOE Oe NTP! ONE CNA EA OE SAM a] ST 
By” Sone ROHR Et Rees MNNCN SSE UN DMN Eg NS Bi cea ome eta 
ESTE STRONG OTE HES OS I I Bl ARR A Pe SE 
| 
ny 1, 2 REFRAIN 
"TA BN ORME fa Pema eo? on seen = eee) Baa cex Pane 
A bh” G2 ORL a 
(ant aOR ewe AT Ra | A cee ad Ree SS Ea far mertem pane Poe 
ASP ETERS mena hd NOP = A - A 3 
ae oc -S& -@- °  -G 
Ho - ly, ho - ly, ho - ly Lord God of Hosts! Heav’n and earth are 


om, 
. 





full of thee! Heav’n and earth are praising thee, OLord most high! A-men. 


oe f° 

x Qh 2-9-2 a | -6- #--5.. 7E£oo Ss «o- 
(e\* = i RSS PI BS EN ee et | +P ptt PomsaaF.a 6 
bs. Chal SS SYR BR LM oe ee SES) DRO. YEE 6 ee Se 
ee’ 7 aes a ae Sis e Aa mA BT a ECA ES 
Bia) SEA, Bi SOR) cae Bees Bar Maas 7 RA | I 


EVENING WORSHIP 


13 The Shadows of the Evening Hours 


A. A. Procter, 1858 ST. LEONARD. C.M. 81. H. Hiles, 1867 
ve 6 02a at ana Ena” ROTM | BRO TOU UNAM Pm TRS LSE 
Oy 4 pa my. “cnr Scam! See oe a aN gear te o 


1. The shad-ows of the eve-ninghours Fall from the dark -’ning sky; 
2. The sor-rows of thy serv-ants, Lord, Oh, do _ not thou de = spise, 
3. Slow- ly the rays of day-lightfade: So fade with-in our heart 
4. Let peace, O Lord, thy peace, O God, Up - on our souls de -scend; 













Up - on the fra-grance of the flow'ts: The dews of eve-ning lie. 
But let the in-cense of our prayers Be - fore thy mer-cy ise. 
The hopes in earth - ly love and joy, That one by one de - part. 
From mid-night fears, and ie - ils, thou Our tremb-ling hearts de - fend. 








fesa_|  ( @ @ mF @ pe af ee 

a a SOS aE a va = mame ee ee 
ae sat I Ro MEA bye pf 
as ee a 






~) 








a eee ay Re [TS 
oper eee 5 # = 
{ql aes SBA | —_¢ | Om 4 et oe Sig 
RAS ha A LET : 
-@- 


Be - fore thy throne,O Lord of heav’n, We kneel at close of day; 
The bright-ness of the com-ing night Up- on the dark-ness rolls; 
Slow - ly the bright stars, one by one, With-in the heav-ens shine: 
Give us a _res-pite from our toil; Calm and sub-due our woes; 








Look on thy chil-dren from on high, And hear us while we pray. 
With hopes of fu-ture glo- ry chase The shad-ows from our souls. 
Give us, O Lord, fresh hopes in heav’n, And trust in things di - vine. 
Thro’ the long day we la-bor, Lord, Oh, give us now re-pose. A-men. 


EVENING WORSHIP 


14 Softly Now the Light of Day 


George W. Doane, 1824 HOLLEY. 7,7; 7, 7¢ G. Hews, 1806-1873 
Van fax y ae ee aN 




















BSR Ra Ee DE FS es 
Za Fp ta | ee es | 
= Pets tA. Jar og | 








a ~ we 


ax CF 
1. Soft -ly mow the light of day Fades up- on my sight a - way; 
2. Thou, whose all - per - vad - ing eye Naught es-capes, with - out, with - in, 
3. Soon for me, the light of day Shall for ev- er pass a-way; 
4. Thou who, sin-less, yet hast known All, ot man’s in - firm - i - ty, 
7 a 








Free from care, from la - bor free, Lord, I would com-mune with thee. 
Par - don each in- firm-i - ty, Op- en fault, and se-cret sin. 

Then, from sin and sor- row free, Take me, Lord, to dwell with thee. 
Then, from thine e - ter - nal throne, Je - sus, look with pity-ing eye. A-men. 







15 Now the Day Is Over 


Sabine Baring-Gould, 1865 MERRIAL. 6, 5, 6, 5 Joseph Barnby, 1868 











1. Now the day is ov = é@4f, Night is draw-ing nigh, 
2. Je - sus, give the wea = fry Calm and sweet re - pose, 
3. Grant to lit - tle chil - dren Vis - ions bright of thee, 
4. Com-fort ev - ’ry suf - f’rer. Watch-ing late in pain; 
5. Thro’ the long night-watch - es May thine an- gels spread 
6. When the morn-ing wak -_ ens, Then may I a = rise 





Beran GE RS Ee amc] TE TT OPEN | EO 
-, Mi EET ee Ee “ee a R . 
(oN Ce Se a SE A | aR RE Aree 
SSB, jLniie Gi Sere a i ee Ee Be > - aey 
we wt ° 5 aah ee Ser 

Shad- ows of the eve - ning Steal a - cross the sky. 

With thy ten-d’rest bless - ing May our eye= lids close 

Guard the sail- ors toss - ing On the deep blue sea. 

Those who plan some e - vil From their sins re - strain. 

Their white wings a - bove me, Watch -ing round my bed. 

Pure and fresh and sin - less In thy ho- ly eyes. A-men. 

| 
Va NS AR, A LT OE LTE Soe PY MULL ee 
eta Te PR 8 1 PETE Pe PTT LPR. CPE | Se ee 
ALS PET Pe A) Ay is!’ ey Ne Pee Ee | SR ree 
~ ES ees Beeps ppen pore Geers ER CT WS ES EE PU A es 
eve-ning Steal a - cross the sky. 


12 


EVENING WORSHIP 


16 The Day Is Gently Sinking to a Close 


WISHART, 10s. 61. 
C. Wordsworth, 1863 H. Smart; 1872 


Kp 4 <a ee a —2—" sae ae 5— at Fa! tag — 
| [eau oa 

1. The day is gen-tly sink-ing to a_ close, Faint - er and yet more 

2. Thou, whoin dark-ness walk-ing didst ap - pear Up - on the waves and 

3. The wea-ry world is mould’ring to de - cay, Its glo- ries wane, its 


LUV a’) Wh ie Lee CL ee ee a ee Be ee SE oe eee 

Oo! the SO eed De Ca) EE CST al ee EE ile mathlamas 

' (A> Vato ee ee ee a ee eS DY Bl“ a - Ee e  e  _  ee 

IWF a S i Gee ee > “EE ee ee 
® 


faint the sun-light glows: O bright-ness of thy Fa-ther’s glo-ry, thou 
thy dis- ci- ples cheer, Come,Lord,in lone-some days, when storms as-sail, 


pag-eants fade a = way; In that last sun - set when the stars shall fall, 
ot ae 2 ° @ ® 3 
CE CE SS Seth eee Roe eel “ae a EL 
Jit Ree! SSSR eS RO Ca a hw aii in Se ee ‘tt om LE 
hls tHE El i 2 eae > eed PE aed ES eS | hee ames S| 
eS i i Agere Ga COS 
() 
7 ; : a eo — 2 ht | St gg —}—} + —___--}-_—~J 
fa. Gu. 6 ee 8 LX LWA DeSales et aa CA 
Cie oy ee AWE AYE bet Rare He EP Rei 


E - ter - nal Light of light, be with us now: Where thou art pres - ent, 
And earth-ly hopes and hu-man suc-cors fail: When all is dark may 
May we a = rise a-wak-ened by thy call, With thee, O Lord, for 


i _| 


\ 







dark-ness can-not be; Mid-night is glorious noon, O Lord, with thee. 
we be-hold thee nigh And _ hear thy voice, ‘Fear not,for it is tg 
ev - er to a- bide In __ that blest daywhichhasnoe - ven - tide. A-men. 





EVENING WORSHIP 


17 My God, Is Any Hour So Sweet 


Charlotte Elliott, 1834 ELLIOTT. 8,8,8,4 Rev. J.B. Dykes, 1823-1876 


1, My God,is a - ny hour so sweet From blush of morn to eve-ning star, 
2. Then is my strength by thee re-newed; Then are my sins by thee for-giv’n; 
3. Hushed is each doubt, gone ev - ’ry fear; My spir-it seems in heav’n to stay; 
4. Lord, till I reach yon bliss-ful shore, No priv- i- lege so dear shall be 


lS ‘ bay i 











As that which calls me to thy feet— The hour of prayer? 
Then dost thoucheermy sol - i- tude With hopes of heav’n. 
And e’en the pen - i-ten - tial tear Is wiped a- way. 
As thus my in- most soul to pour In prayer to thee. A - men. 





18 I Love to Steal Awhile Away 


Phoebe H. Brown, 1825 WOODSTOCK. C.M. D. Dutton 











1.I love to steal a-while a- way From ev- ’ry cumb-’ring care, 

z.I love in sol - i- tude to shed The pen - i - ten - tial tear, 

3. I love to think on mer- cies past, And fu-ture good im - plore; 

4.I love by faith to take a view Of bright- er scenes in heav’n; 

5. Thus, when life’s toilsome day is over, May its de- part - ing ray 
SN 

| 






And spend the hours of set - ting day In hum - ble, grate-ful prayer. 


And all his prom-is- es to plead Where none but God can hear. 

And all my cares and sor-rows cast On him whom I a - dore. 

The pros-pect doth my Strength re-new, While here by tem-pests driv’n. 

Be calm as this im- pres-sive hour, And lead to end-less day. A- men. 










EVENING WORSHIP . 


19 Glory to Thee, My God, This Night 


Thomas Ken, 1697 EVENING HYMN. L.M. Thos. Tallis, 1529-1585 











1. Glo - ry to thee, my God, this night, For all the bless-ings of the light: 
2. For- give me, Lord, for thy dear Son, The ill which I this day have done; 
3. Teach me to live, that I may dread The grave as lit- tle as my bed; 
4. Be thou my Guard-ian while I sleep; Thy watch-ful sta-tion near me keep; 


| a” -o 
| 
Keep me, O keep me, King of kings, Beneath thine own al -might-y wings. 
That with the world, myself,andthee, I, ere I sleep, at peace may be. 
Teach me to die, that so I may Rise glo-rious at the judg-ment-day. 
My heart with love ce-les-tial fill, And guard me from th’ approach of ill. A-men. 










ei 






20 Saviour, Breathe An Evening Blessing 


J. Edmeston, 1820 EVENING PRAYER. 8, 7, 8, 7 G. C. Stebbins, 1878 
(SS Lary Lee ee BZ OS LL RT, Ee WR sms) inate aa 
Os ak SS a geet sch RRR eT -] 
Nee eee Se et lhe a mn aS 


co F_cS-_@el.@ 8 (gf @ i @ |(@ a 4 Aap. 4 


w 
1. Sav -iour, breathe an eve-ning bless-ing Ere re-pose our spir-its seal. 
2. Though de-struc-tion walk a-round us, Thoughthe ar-rows past us _ fly, 
3. Though the night be dark and drea-ry, Dark-ness can-not hide from thee, 
4, Should swift death this night o’ertake us, And our couch be~come our tomb, 
oo 


a7 | a 
Sin and want we come con-fess-ing; Thou canst save and thou canst heal. 

An-gel guards from thee surround us, We are safe if thou art nigh. 

Thou art he who, nev-er wea-ry, Watchest where thy peo- ple be. 

May the morn in heav’n a-wake us, Clad in bright and deathless bloom. A-men. 


-o- as RA 
fo gs we A 2A 
SEES CTS Pa a 2 ST LL GS EL SE Ce 
(ADS. > 1 ee BT fe A a A BT a ae 
D > ot} —_p —- tt Het — He 
iE TN OE 1 PESTGRLGS 7 Lal Ml GE AO IT WEE Le 8 


Copyright, 1919, Renewal. Hope Publishing Co., owner. 
15 


EVENING WORSHIP 


21 God, That Madest Earth and Heaven 


TEMPLE. 8, 4, 8, 4, 8, 8, 8, 4 
Bp. Reginald Heber, 1827 
Richard Whately, 1855 
Bt Ad sed eee 2ST EWES EL EY PR 
Ait Saree rweaa ar ace n e-aen San rand DEC "MEDC? OPS eB aa TAO rs 
—-4— at of rt oH 


Edward J. Hopkins, 1867 




















1. God, that mad-est earth and heav- en, Dark - ness and _ light, 
2. And whenmorn a- gain shall call us To run life’s way, 
3. Guard us wak-ing, guard us sleep-ing, And, ~- when we die, 





——— = 


Da 2 AR UNS Bea Mea 4 SPL TER De 
P = 
Who the day for’ toil hast giv- en, For rest the night: 
May we still, what-e’er be- fall us, Thy will o - bey. 
May we in thy might-y keep -ing, All peace - ful lie: 
2 oS 
ee —.—.— _domried peateesa et fal ore a 
ee eee eee — eet aE a 
RESP Fe 57 es ee ees NET | Se |) Se SE ES 
Wa YAS RR Me eT PT TS PT (LS 
a a co see See eee Seas Mt ROG Geee mak Won paler Gene fers 
EET ee CE iiinitwe da Te UN eK Prec i Le, RP 


May thine an-gel-guards de-fend us, Slum-ber sweet thy mer-cy send us, 
From the pow’r of e- vil hide us, In _ the nar - row path-way guide us, 
When the last dread call shall wake us, Do not thou, our God, for-sake us, 


— @ @. @ -2- 

Wl. aa" case Frees” Cana das Hea le Seen ca Foe twsses eh 
dea ie, a ee ee rr ee 
Graal . REE CLS ee ed Ll UT ae! Baad 


Ho - ly dreams and hopes at- tend us, This live - long night. 
Nor thy smile be e’er de- nied us, The live- long day. 
But to reign in glo- ry take us, With thee on high. A-men. 


7 SN" OSS Sel RY AY A RE ijl 1280 DT ELT RS eel ere) 
Wee SN ee 26S Bits BOT oe a ee 
ee Gaia MWEAST © aon ie ideas Tl lee G58 Pe rere eee) 
6 BE i oe a OS SY i Re EY A A PE a 


EVENING WORSHIP 


22 Saviour, Again to Thy Dear Name We Raise 


IRENE. 10, 10, 10,10 
John Ellerton, 1861 E. J. Hopkins, 1818 





1. Sav - iour, a - gain to thy dear Name we raise, 
2. Grant us thy peace up - on our home-ward way; 
3. Grant us thy peace, Lord, through the com = ing night; 
4, Grant us thy peace through - out our earth- ly life, 


| — a — 

Oye fp eaa ct DS = mim) BEM Pe eR 
(ici SRP. TS es IE RET Pj ——____-___}—, _——3 Mime aR 
ee a ’ im 2 
an, = TF JS, ee a ee ed wn; Soitiacirik 05 Yo REBT iD 










With one ac - cord our part - ing hymn of praise; 
With thee be - gan, with thee shall end the day, 
Turn thou for us its dark - ness in - to light; 
Our balm in sor - row, our 















We stand to bless thee ere our wor- ship cease, 
Guard thou the lips from sin, the hearts from shame, 
From harm and dan - ger keep thy chil- dren free, 
Then, when thy voice shall bid our con - flict cease, 


Then, still de- lay - ing, wait thy word of peace. 
That in this house have called up - on thy name. 
For dark and light are . both a - like to _ thee. 
Call ne, br 'O.o Lord; > thine e - ter- nal peace. A-men. 


~~) — ce, << a 
fe\? ia , (ee. re re << Des ie Ort £3 BN GES 1 
SSI ea te Sata at ae Aaa a= = —-s 2a” esr” =a ce a hi 
oi AN oii joeaue tees eae ha iss —a_ze | 
i) ERR TS LAPT Loe: ES Le Se LE F i FW ee 


EVENING WORSHIP 


23 Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy Blessing 


SICILIAN MARINERS’ HYMN. 8s, 7s. 61. 
J. Fawcett, 1773 Sicilian Melody . 










1. Lord, dis - miss us with thy bless-ing, Fill our hearts with 
2. Thanks we give and ad - o - ra - tion For thy _ gos - pel’s 
3. So, when-e’er the sig - nal’s giv - en Us from earth to 




















joy and peace; Let us each, thy love pos - sess - ing, Tri-umph 
joy - ful sound; May the fruits of thy sal - va - tion In _ our 
call a - way, Borne on an - gels’ wings to heav- en, Glad the 















in re - deem-ing _ grace; Oh, re - fresh us, 
hearts and lives a - bound; Ev - er faith - ful, Ev - er 
sum - mons to Oo - bey, May we ev - er, May we 





ait ZA 
r~ said —~ “sf Le a 
fresh us, Trav - ‘ling through this wil - der - ness. 
faith - ful, To the truth may we be found! 
ev - er, Rise, and reign in end - less day. A - men, 
| 
bia 2 a eS Ys “a 9» 
BW oS ea - £ & 4 aie a 
(sO STE A Pa t->-$—$— 5 ——_ 3 of OE SS rere ’ 
Ame ;p 4p el BEA | fae ——— na Sad Oe seal — ee i 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 


24 Our Father In Heaven 


GOSHEN. 11, 11,11, 11 
Mrs. S. J. Hale, 1795-1879 German 





1. Our Fa - ther in heav - en, we hal - low thy name: 
2. For - give our trans-gres - sions, and teach us to know 


| 
2 sbetihe7 aes Be) Pe ae 





May thy king-dom ho - ly on_ earth be the same: 
That hum - ble com-pas - sion which par - dons each foe; 


i. 









| 


ay Se o_o a co oS TNE eer 
NSB, é ae 5 Ct PO US | 
N\ @ © 
Oo give tomes uss? dai = ly our por - tion of bread: 
Keep us from temp -ta - tion, from e -_ vil and sin, 
a haar a oe = 
— : == —— 
AT EA ce aa A 
ee eet aot aia 
a Boe | 
ee eee ee et 
rg oe 6 — a te HS et 
- ie cal sa 
It is from thy boun- ty that all must be fed. 
And thine be the glo - ry, for- ev - er! A-~men! A-men. 





19 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 


25 God of Our Strength, Enthroned Above 


GOD OF OUR STRENGTH. 8,8,8,8, With Refrain 
Frances Jane Van Alstyne, 1882 W. H. Doane 











1. God of ourstrength, en-throned a - bove, The source of life, the 
2. To thee we lift our joy - ful eyes, To thee on wings of 
3. God of ourstrengthfrom day to day, Di - rect our thoughts and 
4. God of ourstrength,on thee we call; God of our hope, our 








ZA S&S 
fount of love; O let de - vo - tion’s sa - cred flame, 
faith we rise; Come thou, and let thy courts on earth 
guide our way; O may our hearts u - nit - ed be, 
light, our all, Thy name we praise, thy love a-  dore, 
-B-.  -@- van 
* y fat Se eects 
(C5 4 Zz Sie i ee ee eas 
Beeline oS as Sia Aiea pone 
| REFRAIN 
7 CN SY EE Os a pat) Eas Ra. es Re 
tab Vid oa ee aes ee > o 
FERS EE A TE MERIC: ORES MEME ceo a ae 
Dex [as 


Our souls a - wake to praise thy name. 
Ring out thy praise in ho - ly mirth. 


f 
In sweetcom-mun-ion, Lord, with thee. God of our strength, 
Our Rock, our Shield for ev - er- more. 





GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 


26 God of Our Fathers, Whose Almighty Hand 


NATIONAL HYMN. 10, 10,10, 10 


D. C. Roberts, 1876 G. W. Warren, 1892 
- f tg ae Pe ea RL Voices alone 
H+4 cee a aa a Paaiun Al woes ice Bie pee oa Ease anda 
<p—4-3 pe 4 gg te ? Se 1S or or 
-o- ‘ 


1. God of our fa - thers, whose al - might-y 
Trumpets, before each verse 2. Thy love di- vine hath led us in _ the 

3. From war’s a- larms, from dead - ly pes - ti - 

4. Re - fresh thy peo ~ ple on their toil - some 


se. oo: & w» 





f@-) L bie qos Ae a aa iS Gala AEE 
tL Ts EELS... Leal ean ‘i Gain Ee L Ware 
Cs RIES AP En HEHE SRE n See Lea Ra ee 
LOTS Toth ae Ld CE DR WS ES a a Rl imme. 
r zy S With Organ 
Soro ee a [ ee, earners 5 | a ees ee 
A A——+____4. 4. ¢_¢ __¢ SEE ee a CA PE Rae ey Bie es 
f(o>\ 2 Ta iy iw 2a Ley PEEK Ba ES" SER ee eee <b +E: 
wD mY, * - eee Mey JA eS 4 RES 6 PREP TEN PRES TREE EN SEI 9 AE 
hand Leads forth in beau - ty all the star - ry 
past, In this free land by thee our lot is 
lence, Be thy strong arm our ev - er sure de - 
way, Lead ius from night to mnev- er - end - ing 
wee a . | . -@- ies -@.. 
ia < | ——— _ IN RS al ea ___ ff FESS Pee 
| [sty Eee ae 
Ne Se s ca ood aD a Nas cee ey es Freese 
~ 3 cres 
y i Doe RES [eo re ee ar ae [yg gt 
fa, ees a ee Bra. ep ESTE" EE 1 bt PS 
a SE Pea: S ° 107 Soe Or A ATE AN 
band % Of shin - ing worlds in splen - dor through the 
cast; Be thou our rul - er, guard - ian, guide and 
fence; Thy true re- lig - ion’ in our hearts in- 
day; Fill all our lives with love and grace di- 





a 
silt 








eo weed mi J 
A jg —@- | | 
skies, * Our grate -fulsongs be- fore thy throne a - rise. 
stay, Thy word our law, thy paths ourchos-en way. 
crease, Thy boun-teous good-ness nour-ishus in peace. 
vine, And glo- ry, laud and praise be ev-er thine. A-men. 
ff | p 
a * ex r es a LJ L oe 
ho | os ee We er 
(SO Baan nS P+ + tio: f@—-# | _+—__}__+-o—} Baee cei i 
pat ieee a ee 2 a A EL Pe ee 
(el REDS oe es Shei |= _1 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 
27 Ancient of Days, Who Sittest, Threned In Glory 


ANCIENT OF DAYS. 11, 10,11, 10 
W. C. Doane, 1886 _ J. A. Jeffery, 1886 


An-cient of days, who sit-test, throned in glo-ry; To thee all knees are 
O Ho - ly Je- sus, Prince of PeaceandSaviour, To thee we owe the 
O Ho - ly Ghost, the Lord and the Life-giv-er, Thineis the quick - ning 
OQ Tri- une God, with heart and voice a-dor-ing, Praise we the good-ness 


Rg 





bent, all voi-ces pray; Thy love has bless’d the wide world’s wondrous sto- ry, 
peace that still pre-vails, Still -ing the rude wills of men’s wild be-hav-ior, 
pow’r that gives increase. From thee have flowed, as from a pleas-ant riv - er, 
that doth crown our days; Pray we, that thou wilt hear us, still im-plor - ing 
o- +-* #. -6- 2. te. -+- + # -9- @- o 


= ar 
la \ A A AR a! ae nd 
(e354 Ml Se BI Boe E WARE | CR 8 bFK-——t-— -+ 
2711) 6 Ee] ES CL EL ET Wire r Sh oe 
Tene PP re ne 


> a a ee 





GENERAL WORSHIP . GOD THE FATHER 


’ x 

au. ; 
At— o -—§ —_ Nr i 
dh} 2 ATE eg. -__¢ »-—_+ oS ba 

With light and life since E-den’s dawn-ing day. 

And calm-ing pas-sion’s fierce and storm - y _ gales. 

Our plen - ty, wealth, pros-per- i - ty, and peace. 

Thy love and fav-or, kept to us al - ways. A - men. 





28 Stand Up, and Bless the Lord 


SILVER STREET. S.M. 
J. Montgomery, 1824 I. Smith, c. 1770 







| 

1. Stand up, and bless the Lord, Ye peo-ple of his choice; Stand up, and 
2. Oh, for the liv-ingflame Fromhis own al - tar brought, To touch our 
3. God is our strength and song And his sal - va- tion ours; Then be his 
4. Stand up, and bless the Lord; The Lord your God a - dore; Stand up, and 















bless the Lord your God, With heart and soul and voice. 
lips, ourminds in - spire, And wing to Heav’n our thought! 
love in Christ pro-claimed With all our ran-somed pow’rs. 
bless his glo - rious mame, Hence-forth for ev - er - more. A - men. 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 


29 Come, O My Soul, In Sacred Lays 


Thomas Blacklock, 1754 PARK STREET. L.M. F. M. A. Venua, 1788 





1. Come, O my _ soul, in sa -= cred lays At-tempt thy great Cre- 
2. En - throned a - mid the ra-diantspheres, He glo-ry like a 

3. In all our Mak - er’s grand de-signs, Al - might-y pow’r, with 
4. Raised on de - vo = tion’s loft - y wing, Do thou, my soul, his 





a -  tor’s praise: But O, what tongue can speak his fame? What verse can 
gar - ment wears; To form a _ robe of light di-vine, Ten thou - sand 
wis - dom, shines; His works, thro’ all this won-drous frame, De - clare the 
glo - ries sing; And let’ his praise em - ploy thy tongue Till lis - t’ning 





| 
reach the loft - y theme? What verse can reach the loft - y theme? 
suns a-round him shine, Ten thou-sand suns a-round him shine. 
glo-ry of his name, De-clare the glo - ry of his name. 
worlds shall join the song, Till lis-t’ning worlds shall pa the song. A-=-men. 


| | L~ = -G-e Qe 
‘Lan es ieee Rina ees © bald ie) Z2_° Wh) 
(es re pee a = el ae ed LT pita 
Seer es | Tees _f Swipe werd fee sere oe 


30 Now to the Lord a Noble Song 


Isaac Watts, 1707 DUKE STREET. L.M. J. Hatton, 1790 © 


() 

ae mH, de Mie Goal aN Gi BS 

Ay?-p-6—t at +S oe a Same phe renee tee ae em 

ASB, arn PSSA 7—_@o—e_ yo EE Pr 
1. Now to theLord a_ no- ble song; A-wake, my soul, a - wake, my tongue, 
2. See where it shinesin Je - sus’ face— The brightest im-age of his grace; 


3. Grace! ’tis a sweet, a charm-ing theme; My tho’ts re-joice at Je - sus’ name; 
4. O may I reach the hap - py place, Where he un-veils his love -ly face, 


I~ | 2. 


\\ 
i 
\\ 
\\ 


lA 


CA fd E 2 Ca 
f@)* 5) 7 a7, a heel CE Owe mai 
(025-2 2 EEE el aah ON weil i a Eo [Ga Wine i iktonae cvs caer > See ne 
my 4 ES re On Ee (RT We A ES RO 
27-1 CO A A PT BE bl ME EL Ed ie RL eR Me ea 


Me 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 







- Hlo-san-na to th’e-ter-nal name, And all his bound-lesslove pro-claim. 
God, in the per-son of his Son, Has all his might-iest works out-done. 

Ye an-gels, dwell up - on the sound; Ye heav’ns, re-flect it to the ground. 

His beautiesthere mayI be-hold, And sing his name to harps of gold. A-men. 


cin 







ae Praise, My Soul, The King of Heaven 


REGENT SQUARE. 8s, 7s. 61. 
Henry Francis Lyte, 1834 Henry Smart, 1812-1879 









1. Praise, my soul, the King of heav-en, To his feet thy trib - ute bring; 
2. Praise him for his graceand fa-vor To our  fa- thers in dis ~ tress; 
3. Fa - ther-like, he tends and sparesus, Wellour fee - ble frame he knows; 


Ran-somed, healed, re-stored, for-giv- en, Ev - er - more his prais-es sing; 
Praise him still the same as ev-er, Slow to chide, and swift to bless; 
In his hands he gent - ly bears u:, Res-cues us from all our foes; 






thi ae ee nm hia os ee Ga Ee ee, EE es a ES PE Pe TE 

CAS i EL RSET Nel la ae es | -—+__$ yy a LL CO [i 47 | a _§ 

K—e pe #—__ # _._+ J ae ft es ee 

A Pease STi BE ae ey ee rd ee =. pro 6 Go Lf Ze _| 2 J 
we y 


Hal - le - lu- jah! Hal - le- lu - jah! Praise the ev - er - last-ing King. 
Hal - le - lu - jah! Hal - le - lu- jah! Glo - rious in his faith - ful-ness. 
Hal - le - lu- jah! Hal - le - lu- jah! Praise Je - ho-vah, God of grace. A-men. 


5 @_ -O-. e. o- @ -5- iy 
SS SSS aes Sie ov aie ton eos Se Samaras t 
ee SS Pex gon SS a oo as eat We BL 
aes ae (et TE i Ba & { SORE ES 8 
| 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 


32 Come, Thou Almighty King 


C. Wesley, 1757 ITALIAN HYMN. 6,6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4 F. di Giardini, 1769 










1. Come, thou Al - might - y King, Help us_ thy name to sing, 
2. Come, thou In - car-nate Word, Gird on thy might - y sword 
3. Come, Ho- ly Com - fort - er, Thy sa-cred wit - ness_ bear, 
4.To the great One in Three The high-est  prais - es be, 





Help us to praise: Fa-ther! all- glo - ri-ous, O’er all vic-to - ri- ous, 
Our prayer at - tend! Come, and thy peo - ple bless, And give thy word suc - cess: 
In this glad hour! Thou, who al-might-y art, Now rule in ev - ’ry heart, 
Hence ev - er-more; His sov-’reign maj-es-ty May we in glo-ry see, 


SET MADRS CER ee ee ee Jes MEE ae 








Come, and reign o - ver us, An - cient of Days! 
Spir - it of ho - li - ness, On us de - scend! 
And ne’er from us de - part, Spir - it of pow’r! 
And _ to e - ter - ni- ty Love and a - dore. A - men. 

° 1m ee fe ~o-- men 
cor ese bn a ewe Pigs s Poy eS ee eee [te ed ee 
oo SF Se oe oe ee BE 2 ety SR eI @-- --t— See Ea 

ESP TT EE a 1 7 Oe Se De 
Ee a EY EN WES Ce RT a PRS a 


33 Before Jehovah’s Awful Throne 


Isaac Watts, 1719. OLD HUNDRED. L.M. Louis Bourgeois, in 

Alt. by J. Wesley, 1741 Genevan Psalter, 1551 | 
ON 

on 


ay er 6) [Ae ty glreie AG EN BE EN EE a TC ed 
Ae | ISAS lw p Dh PS is p P 
Sa 2 Maer LS ie set [i Al eee | 


1. Be -fore Je - ho - vah’s aw - ful throne, Ye na-tions, bow with sa - cred joy: 
2. We are. his peo-ple, we his care, Our souls, and ali our mor - tal frame: 
3. We’ll crowd thy gates with thank-ful songs, High as the heav’ns our voi -ces raise; 
4. Wide as the world is thy com-mand, Vast as e-ter - ni - ty thy love: 


lon 
vt Y 2 at ae 
fas ye 22a @ Ea ees) — |e. oe ee. Se eee 
ea) DY Bt Pe BO a a -—o—+f 2 ao Jas Or ET eee 
a | i CTE AE or EE EE A A ee 
a OR ET a a ae 0 DE Be os ee ee 


GENERAL WORSHIP . GOD THE FATHER 


<1 Se va Rd Eas 
i ote ay 





_ Know that the Lord is God a-lone; Hecan cre-ate, and he de -stroy. 
What last-ing hon-ors shall we rear, Al-might-y Mak-er, to thy name? 
And earth with her ten thousand tongues, Shall fill thy courts with sounding praise. 
Firm as a rock thy truth shall stand, Whenrolling years shall cease to move. A - men. 


ouith maa ncn odie ote 1 : Hea) tal weg Oe 


34 O Worship the King 


LYONS. 10,10,11,11 


Sir Robert Grant, 1830 F. J. Haydn, 1732-1809 

() =f |) 

ae i eS eg sage oh As HADES 
a SSLALees Soot Lf pas ta a oa mega ar rar id uate ies 
a ee a Pe RAL sot ate = a 


1.0  wor-ship the King, all glo -rious a~-bove, And grate-ful-ly sing his 
z.O tell of his might, O sing of his grace, Whose robe is the light, whose 
3. Thy boun-ti - ful care what tongue can re-cite? It breathesin the air, it 
4. Frail chil-dren of dust, and fee-ble as frail, In thee do we trust, nor 





FOC OE Si a a eo eo al ead oe 
a A USL TP ee a 
i te 2 th a ae 
vis 
= Sig as a EP Y AEST WS Wa Sc Yel ee OT RST OE 
So ee a +> E 
a = ee = UES Se Nc RTS WR RI Sr SP a ee RP 
SS aa psi popes o—e—-3- mt SF 8} ee 
| | Co ow 


won - der-ful love, Our Shield and De ~-fend-er, the An-cient of days, 
can -0-py space! His char-iots of wrath the deep thun-der-clouds form, 
shines in the light, It streams from the hills, it de-scendsto the plain, 
find thee to fail: Thy mer-cies how ten-der, how firm to the end, 


| -e_ a- 
fA 
La \ ot _ fo ones | wy Ron My Pee A faskaeee| 
| neo 2 0 5 a” ‘oom ee | o> le © oT et : >—_o—+ —H YK? 
See 2 a Pere eee eS ee ee ee ee 
Toy" Ei ee ee jaa wee || Pas a CS Ce Ee Ed 


(anws tena OU a ina tear 
2 ee a = Cy Say" ey a Ee ee ee ee 


Pa - vil-ioned in splen-dor, and gird -ed with praise. 

And dark is his path on the wings of the storm. 

And sweet-ly dis - tills in the dew and the rain. 

Our Mak-er, De - fend-er, Re - deem - er, and Friend! A - men. 


o- | | | 2. 
a ae ee ee eee eee 
Sal a oe sa (Seeds erections oe Hac naam FBT 


GENERAL WORSHIP GOD THE FATHER 


35 Begin, My Tongue, Some Heavenly Theme 


MANOAH. C.M. 
Isaac Watts, 1707 F, J. Haydn; 1732-1809 





1. Be = gin, my tongue, someheav’nly theme, And speak some boundless thing; 
2. Tell of his won-drous faith-ful-ness, And sound his pow’r a = broad; 
3. His ver -y word of grace i# strong, As that which built the sky; 

4.0 might I hear thy heav’n-ly tongue But whis - per, “Thou art mine!” 









The iget - y works or might-iername Of our e- ter-nal King. 
Sing the sweet prom-ise of his grace, And the per-form-ing God. 
The voice that rolls the stars a-long, Pro-claims it from on high. 
Those gentle words shouldraise my song To notes al- most di- vine. A- men. 
—G- 
go = 









36 Come, Gracious Lord, Descend and Dwell 


BERA. L.M. 
Isaac Watts, 1709 J. E. Gould, 1822-1875 


1. Come, gracious Lord, de-scend and dwell, By faith andlove,in ev -’ry breast; 
2. Come, fill our hearts with inward strength, Make our en-larg-ed souls pos - sess, 
3. Now to the God whose pow’rcan do More than our tho’ts and wish -es know, 

Y gar 


Ble cat | a eg 











Then shall we know and taste and feel The joysthatcannot be ex-pressed. 
And learn the height and breadth and length Of thine e - ter- nal love and grace. 
Be ev-er-last-ing hon -ors done, By allthe church, thro’ Christhis Son. Amen. 
IN 
ooo oo A egg og : zie 
es a2 
eee ee ee eee 


‘=, 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


37 A Mighty Fortress Is Our God 


Martin Luther, 1521 LUTHER. P.M. 
Tr. F. H. Hedge, 1853 Martin Luther, 1483-1546 













1. A might-y for-tress is our God, A_ bul - wark nev- er fail 
2. Did we in our ownstrengthcon-fide, Our striv-ing would be los = ing; 
3. And though this world, with devils filled, Should threat-en to un - do us; 

4. That word a - bove all earth-ly pow’rs—No thanks to them—a~bid - eth; 


! ES aN 
a 
a a q i 2 Fea es 
A t—_+- |} - @-S——— 7 
ASD. A el @ 
| | -@- a ye | 


Our Help-er he, a- mid the flood Of mor- tal ills pre - vail ~- ing. 
Were not the right man on our side, Theman of God’s own choos - ing. 
We will not fear, for God hath willed His truth to tri- umph through us. 
The Spir - it and the giftsare ours Throughhimwhowithussid - eth. _ 


eo o- o— =~ EES re -N 
Co EE Al @ ” T 5 
CH or -— ae a a, Sa aed 
ee -——_|——_ 5 —_ 9 ——b oe eas 

HE Pa Seas a a we 1 SA GaP Pa PS AR UR a BSA 
A+ — 4 er te —+- gi — et i 
Sen Ea it ey Bi bing a Ag ll a a 

if { 


For still our an-cient foe  Dothseek to work us woe; His craft and 
Dost ask who that may be? ChristJe-sus. it is he; Lord Saba-oth 
The prince of dark-ness grim, We trem~-ble not for him; His rage we 
Let goods andkin-dred go, This mor-tal life al-so: The bod-y 


Fiat 


pow’r are great, And armed with cru-el hate, On earthisnothis e - qual. 
is hisname, Fromage to age the same, And he must win the bat - tle. 
can en-dure, For lo! his doom is sure, One lit-tle word shall fell him! 
they may kill: God’strutha-bid-eth still, His kingdom is for-ev - er. A-men. 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


38 Praise the Lord! Ye Heavens, Adore Him 


ESSEX. 8, 7,8, 7 
J. Kempthorne, 1775-1838 Thomas Clark, 1775-1859 
















as 
1, Praise the Lord! ye heav’ns, a-dore him, Praise him, an ~- gels, in the height: 
2. Praise the Lord! for he hath spo-ken, Worlds his might-y voice o - beyed; 
3. Praise the Lord! for he is glo-rious; Nev - er shall his prom-ise fail; 
4, Praise the God of our sal-va-tion; Hosts on high, his pow’r pro - claim; 








Sun and moon, re-=joice bee fore him, Praise him, all ye 

Laws, which nev = er shall be  bro-ken, For their gui - dance 
God hath made his saints vic - to - rious, Sin and death shall 
Heav’n and earth, and all cre - a - tion, Laud and mag = ni- 





stars of light, Praise him, all ye stars of light. 
he hath made; For their gui-dance he hath made. 
not pre = vail, Sin and death shall not pre = vail. 


fy his name, Laud and mag- ni - fy his name! A~- men. 

















39 O God, Our Help In Ages Past 


ST. ANNE. C.M. 


I. Watts, 1719 W. Croft, 1708 

n : 
(A aS EE | ee Pe OE BP ER ee wa STS 
NSO LERS Gi nal ER ES ETT ee - , - 


Ce + -e& -s- 

1.0 God, our help in a-ges past, Our hope for years to come, 
2. Un = der the shad-ow of thy throne Thy saints have dwelt se - cure; 

3. Be = fore the hills in or- der stood, Or earth re-ceived her frame, 
4. A thou-sand a - ges in thy sight Are like an eve-ning gone; 
5. Time like an ev = er - roll - ingstream, Bears all its sons a - way; 

6.O God, our help in a- ges past, Our hope for years to come, 


fs 
1-0 Ca SS - GA LE A ET a 
Wt a JH GE) ad DT A ES a py ge 

ee pf ee eC ES 
Liao SO ie S| a Ea Pee el ae Baers FS a 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


¥ ESE ES) SS PT a Cty" ea ee 

Lim S22 Sa Ea 9 ae p————— WAG 

| (4. CE Low BOS Wee A Roa Tease ee CSS TS ee ; 
CP eee AT Deen th RE o——lia Te 








Our shel-ter from the storm-y blast, And our e - ter = nal home! 

Suf - fi - cient is thine arm a- lone, And our de - fence is sure. 

From ev - er - last -ing thou art God, To end - less years the same. 

Short as the watch that ends the night Be-fore the ris- ing sun. 

They fly, for-got-ten,as a dream Dies at the ope-ning day. 

Be thou our guard while life shall last, And our e - ter-nal home. A-men. 


(q\:  @ Tj .—_@__@ | @ ‘9 fae f IG y PACA EE 8 
wf Ee Be we Pt Dp Peay 
psa wher sel ee Te | ere eve 7 S| 


40 Lord of All Being, Throned Afar 


LOUVAN. L.M. 


O. W. Holmes, 1848 V. C. Taylor, 1847 

& — 

ZI 5 Saeed hs a eres Perv] ers | Er Ten ae 

a Sap Slee ae ee pas es ee 
1. Lord of all be = ing, throned a = far, Thy glo - ry 
2. Suni ooff our life, thy quick-’ning ray Sheds on our 


3. Lord of all life, be - low, a- bove, Whose light is 
4. Grant us thy truth to make us _ free, And kind = ling 


Peg. a ae | x sad», 
Lm)? 6 _ € 5 SSAA BRM Any Play 
| he OS 4 SVD a ot 7 _ sed | = 2 A ae ren 
Dy é WREAUEESE Dv.cal 
Se Se ee 
Es 
7) A; aol See Peres 
(BUS) Se Pe ————— — Ec a eae Ss MEN 
ae tal -@- ewe, 
flames from sun and star; Cen - ter and = soul of 
path the glow of day; Star of our hope, thy 
truth, whose warmth is love, Be - fore thy “ev. =a erv- 
hearts that burn for thee, Till all thy liv - ing 
-- 
ee 





a Sy Gon Se eer te ee es Se 


(ARCA DES eT a J C CASA CA 2 Cn | 
LAP ce ree = GN JARS ee eee yet = GRE ey 


ev = ‘ry sphere, Yet to each lov - ing heart how near. 
soft - ened light Cheers the long watch - es of the night. 
blaz - ing throne We ask no lus - ter of our own. 
al - tars claim One ho = ly light, one heav’n-ly flame. A-men. 


yt 
| OO a : + = @« @& 
fe): 5124 a lt SEE BF well OE SFT - 
aR an Sins o aerea eee = Spreat aoa a ee SSSeey 


31 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


41 While Thee, I Seek, Protecting Power 


BRATTLE STREET. C.M. 
Helen Maria Williams, 1786 Ignace Pleyel, 1757-1831 





| 
While thee I seek, pro-tect-ing Pow’r, Be my vain wish - es stilled; 


1.) and may this con - se-crat-ed hour With 
2 In each e - vent of life, howclear Thy rul-ing hand I see! 

*\Each bless - ing to my soul more dear Be = 
3 When glad-ness wings my fa-vored hour, Thy love my thoughts shall fill; 


Re-signed, when storms of sor-row low’r, 


| 
bet-ter hopes be filled. Thy love the pow’r of tho’t bestowed; To thee my tho’ts would 
cause conferred by thee. In ev -?’ry joy thatcrownsmydays,In ev-’ry pain I 
soul shall meet thy will. My lift - ed eye, with-out a tear, The gath’ring storm shall 





42 My God, My King, Thy Various Praise 


ROCKINGHAM. L.M. 
Isaac Watts, 1719 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 








(\_ et 

O° Ado ee ad a tors este ete OY waite! 

Vay’ o __ = = Ee eer i aa A a St Ps EA BY RE MAG 
SO Pa | eee 


ew 
1. My God, my King, thy va-rious praise Shall fill the rem-nant of my days; 
2. The wings of ev- ’ry hour shall bear Some thank-ful trib-ute to thine ear; 
3. Let dis-tant times and na-tions raise The long suc-ces~sion of thy praise; , 
4. But who can speak thy wondrous deeds? Thy great-ness all our thoughts exceeds: 
2. 
fa Nee bane ae 
(O35 + e218 ae eal el ase ae Wane ee es 
a = Bea 


GENERAL WORSHIP ; ; PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 










Thy grace em-ploy my humble tongue, Till death and glo-ry raise the song. 
And ev -’ry set-ting sun shall see New works of du - ty done for thee. 
And un-born a - ges make my song The joy and tri-umph of their tongue. 

Vast and un-search-a - ble thy ways! Vast and im-mor-tal be thy praise! A - men. 


Wen 








43 Guide Me, O Thou Great Jehovah 


ZION. 8s, 7s, 4s, 7s. 
William Williams, 1773 Thomas Hastings, 1830 





1. Guide me, O thou great Je-ho - vah, Pil-grim through this barren land: I am 
2. O = pen now the crys - tal foun-tain, Whence the healing wa-ters flow; Let the 
3. When I tread the verge of Jor- dan, Bid my anx-ious fears sub-side; Bear me 


- ee @. @. ‘ @.. a. 
lm vot cy fT ela" es ac ¢ edad BAN RET 
Iw taal BA SE ot ae a rae 
: ue — Pt La He Bee 4S 


()\ 

7 i ee | @°@ |@ -@ «a yee Se ears 
“A = + — 3 | + a + et — a Evett 223) tal ereee i ae INGE S| etree NJ 
(yy tl Ai J ee D jee rae i Ss) 
ULI ESS ST? AOR See eae. " Zo i : A Be - P_ 


weak, but thou art might-y, Hold me with thy pow’rful hand: Bread of heaven, Feed me 
fier - y, cloud-y pil-lar Lead me all my jour-ney thro’: Strong Deliv’rer, Be thou 
through the swelling current, Land me safe on Canaan’sside: Songsof praises I will 


— ao Zi : 
a Dil iS Ase ae Lo @ | p> wed ol ae 
= res | —— ot be eas | ~~] 
Clap AR (RL Pea _4ae 2 GG WE A Se od As 
n¥ AN 
7a as. ae a We Ny Ee Bd A 
4 s SS ae. Bare Hel RSS. Be ere fargo 
fap Chi ES NZ De ee ee = an _\_ ff @- @ RPT WG SE LO PE Ek a Pe 
SF ST ELL | ad A C4 Ps za or raf 
yi CA ° -~s- os oS (Je 
aR 
-o -o- 


till I want no more, Bread of heav-en, Feed me till I want no more. 
still my strength and shield,Strong de-liv-’rer, Be thou still my strength and shield. 
ev -er give to thee, Songs ofprais-es I will ev-ergive to thee. A-men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


44. Now Thank We All Our God 


M. Rinkart, 1644 CRUGER. P.M. 
Tr. Catherine Winkworth, 1858 Johann Criiger, 1598-1662 


a 


iWin thank we all our God, With heart,and hands, and voi - pea 





Who won-drous things hath done, In whom the world re-joic - _ es; 


2. O may this boun-teous God Through all our life be near us, 
With ev - er - joy - ful hearts And bless-ed peace to cheer uS; 
3. All praise and thanks to God, The Fa - ther, now be giv -~ en, 
The Son, and Him whoreigns With them in high - est ay on, SA ORES 
oy 
A PE ee ee wise eh ae as a 
AC a i 7s i i Se ENN NETS TIN es 
—————— Te get 
S here? ral Bee Pee : 
| 
|_ st ees) SS ee PE a ee Mg te 
(\\ 4 at ee @& © @ fA _= ae ee ee 
Sa SORTER eee ee mE AL EE 


Who from our moth -er’s arms Hath blessed us on our way 
To keep’ us in his grace, And guide us when per ~ plexed, 
The One E = ter~- nal God, Whom earth andheav’n a = dore; 





With count-less gifts of love, And still is ours to - day. 
And free us from all ills In this world and the next. 
For thus it was, is now, And _ shall be ev-er - more. A-~men. 





45 Sweet Is the Work, My God, My King 


Isaac Watts, 1719 GERMANY. L.M. Arr. fr. Beethoven, 1815 © 







isa 

Caan Mg Bz ; 
7 a a 
i a 









S| Spas! 
1. Sweet is the work, my God, my King, To praise thy name, give hanks and sing; 
2. My heart shall tri- umph in my Lord, And bless his works and bless his word; 
3. But I shall share a_ glo-rious part, When grace hath well re-fined my heart, 
4. Then shall I see and hear_ and know All I de- sired or wished be - low; 





GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 











To show thy love by morn-ing light, And talk of all thy truth at night. 
Thy works of grace, how bright they shine! How deep thy counsels, how divine. 
And fresh sup-plies of joy are shed, Like ho-ly oil, to cheer my head. 


And ev -’ry pow’r find sweet employ In that e - ter - nal world of joy. A-men. 














46 Angel Voices, Ever Singing 
ANGEL VOICES. 8,5, 8, 5, 8, 4,3 
F. Pott, 1861 Arthur Sullivan, 1872 
D ieee | SE reece “aed Dal hs STA 
A750 Pact. ot at a 
Cpecraret }—__—__3_-< a 2. inet , a | ie a 
-@- a 


1. An - gel voi- ces, ev - er sing -ing Round thy throne of light, 
2. Thou who art be- yond the farth-est Mor - tal eye can _ scan, 
3. Here, great God, to-day we of - fer Of thine own to _ thee; 
4. Hon - or, glo - ry, might, and mer-it, Thine shall ev - er be, 


-2- - ~~ 86 -G6-. 
aE ae a i FS eR EO 

(ei 0a eA af Se a5 95 —— gg ——— 1 [ Bara 

Le ro Pita Bee Pes SS PR Oe es ie 

eS © ME a Es ae a Ea EH 


- gel oat a for - ev -er fring - ing, Rest not day nor aa 
Con it that thou re - gard - est Songs of sin -ful man? 
And for be ac=cep-tance prof - fer, All un -worth-i - ly, 
Fa = ther, Son, and Ho~=ly Spir - it, Bless-ed Trin - i - ty: 





Thousands on-ly live to bless thee, And con-fess thee Lord of might. 

Can we feel that thou art near us, And wilt hear us? Yes, we can. 

Hearts and minds, and hands and voices, In our choic-est Mel - o ~ dy. 

Of the best that thou hast giv-en Earth and heav-en Ren - der thee. A-men. 


| ~ 
—s aan i a Es RG ey 
fe: _o—_o_+__ [o_o _ + _}+__+_ | —-s>— ++ fo eHt+ — 
= rae Seren Stn ee | ee 
po —o—o-—_|— > — 9-2 Po TURE OM EAPOR MSDE COATT Cad FS ce fi 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


47 Rejoice, Ye Pure In Heart 


MARION. S.M. With Refrain 


E. H. Plumptre, 1865, Ab. A. H. Messiter, 1883 
A aa wi 
Va, riot lr eserrt: Pie ok Rm tu ok en fea we hoy hd a 1. Pier eet) 
is? Ds ieee ~o-@ aa ben iiss esate —~ 
a Sv ce SS tZ 


1. Re - joice, ye pure in_ heart, Re -joice, give thanks and sing; 
2. With voice as full and strong As_ o - cean’ssurg- ing praise, 
3. Yes _ on, through life’s long path, Still chant-ing as ye 20; 
4. Still lift your stan - dard high, Still march in firm ar - fray, 
5. At last the marchshall end, The wea- ried ones shall rest, 


Pes | 





e -@- e 
O54 Ta Bae ae BH bes Deals 
SS — i 
Vhs TESTE ey ee fm Maker STs 15 
0 Z = aa diol a 
‘ aes rca 
be oe a to eS ae fo wanes oa 
| (ana a> inet SSNPS RDAT] RSM AA ETRE Sh Ae : -—o—__ 8 _—_# 4, -—_ 
ASP -—_|_@_ o_o @ [(e@% — a £2 _ a 
| | | mam 


Your fes-tal ban-ner wave on high, The cross of. Christ your King, 
Send forth the hymns our fa - thers loved, The psalms of an-cient days. 
From youth to age, by night and day, In glad - ness and in woe. 
As _ war-riors through the dark-ness toil Till dawns the gold -en day. 
The pil-grims find their Fa-ther’s house, Je - ru-sa- lem the blest. 


| a! 
2 @. -@g ~o- eto 
fe): er. oe ee ee 2 
Oona = P ae aed ez 
5 RI real AES a Ee EL DE TY Nee MS Se SS ey 
EE a A eer baie eee ps 
REFRAIN : 
() ea | 
7D hw aA 5 Z, ge ee 
(ana? al eo Lee Va’ ae MA AA het rae Zt 
és eG -6- 
Re - joice, re - joice, Re - joice, give thanks and sing. A-men. 
Re = joice, re = joice, 
2 pl et ES tts Sean a. 
fe) >t | 9 0 _-- —__ |. — o* mr r : r She Ti i 
BRY an fet SPE AY fre Pisa as aR) oe ites see 
Zi, 5 wed! Sa NPR oT eal ot Ld Ae i 


48 God Is Love, His Mercy Brightens 


Sir John Bowring, 1825 BOWRING. 8,7, 8,7 Arr. from Old Melody 


ey ao F : 
1. God is love; his mer - cy bright-ens All the path in which we rove; 
2. Chance and change are bu-sy ev - er; Man de-cays, and a- ges move; 
3. E’en the hour that dark - est seem-eth, Will his change-less good-ness prove; 


4. He with earth-ly cares en-twin-eth Hope andcom-fort from a- bove: 








GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


() #4 
ress gee a es =a ca re Td we a 
al pe ES = Sam ioe ee ane eal eee ak 
hy ie an re Dileep i=" Pai 
ff? ar} PA 
-@- ~- of Tor -B- - - —/ 
<W) nf LF “4 yy ay; 


Bliss he wakes, and woe he light-ens; God is wis - dom, God is love. 
But his mer-cy wan-ethnev-er; God is wis - dom, God is love. 
From the gloom his brightnessstreameth; God is wis - dom, God is love. 
Ev ~ ’ry-where his glo-ry shin-eth; God is wis -dom, God is love. A-men. 


49 My God, I Thank Thee 


A. A. Procter, 1858 WENTWORTH. P.M. F. C. Maker, 1876 

Q = nea 

*27er, ces tad BO epee fa 

(=a = ee 

S74 See Bree oe 2 ps canes 

| -@- f¢- Ss or Zs 

1. My God, I thank thee, who hast made The earth so _ bright; 
2.1 thank thee too that thou hast made Joy to a - bound; 
3.1 thank theemore that all our joy Is touched with pain; 
4.I thank thee, Lord, that thou hast kept The best in store; 
5.1 thank thee, Lord, that here our souls, Thougham~=- ply blest, 





-S- -- o-  G se 
So full of splen-dor and of joy, Beau - ty and _ilight; 
So man-y gen - tle thoughts anddeeds Circ - ling us round, 
That shad-ows fall on bright- est hours; That thorns re = main; 
We have e-nough, yet not too much To long for more: 
Can nev~-er find, al - thoughthey seek, A per - fect rest; 
Y 2 
, U i Mista 
(eee ee 12—-to— 
BR DE A Dar ee ees 
Sa 
i Pipa, = Bos. = 








So man-y_ glo-rious things are here, No- ble and_ right. 
That in the dark-est spot of earth Some love is found. 
So that earth’s bliss may be our guide, And not our chain. 
A yearn-ing for a deep-erpeace, Not known be - fore. 
Nor ev-er shall, un - til they lean On Je - sus’ breast. A- men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP “PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


50 Mighty God, While Angels Bless Thee 


AUTUMN. 8s, 7s. 81. 


R. Robinson, 1735-1790 F. H. Barthelemon, 1785 
Rey F 
rena a NS Den pares BSN a RST BER we 
AP =. mar RAO C= Pad EX BOM EATS EE TVET Un 
(es a 
-o- _ -# eo | Noes 


a 
1. Might-y God, while an-gelsblessthee, May a mor = tal lisp thy name? 
2. For the gran-deur of thy na-ture, Grand be-yond a_ ser-aph’s thought; 
3. But thy rich, thy free re-demp-tion, Bright, tho’ veiled in dark-nesslong,— 
4, From the high - est throne of glo - ry To the cross of deep-est woe, 


Lord of men, as well as an-gels, Thou art ev - ’ry crea-ture’s theme. 
For the won-ders of cre- a = tion, Works withskill and kind-ness wrought; 
Thought is poor, and poor ex-pres-sion,—Who can sing that won-drous song? 
Thou didst stoop to ran -som cap-tives; Flow my praise, for - ev - er flow. 





() a ~ re 
yb oA JE Ary GS W a RE ee NE he BEE 
(4nVE) £2SS0s BE A 5 Jae) EX [ee GR cen eal Salar eee eee me. 
ND Aa = LEE 7m 2m 
4 


i thane ae 


Lord of ev - ’ry landand na-~tion, An-cient of e-ter-nal days, 
For thy prov - i- dence that gov-erns Thro’ thine em -pire’s wide do-main, 
Bright-ness of the Fa-ther’s glo-ry, Shall thy praise un-ut-tered lie? 
Re - as-cend, im - mor - tal Sav -iour, Leave thy foot - stool, take thy throne: 








Sound -ed thro’ the wide cre-a-tion Be thy just and end-less praise. 
Wings an an-gel, guides a spar-row, Bless-ed be thy gen - tle reign. 
Break, my tongue, such guilty silence! Sing the Lord who came to die. 

Thence re-turn, and reign for-ev-er: Be the king-dom all thine own! A - men. 










-o-. 
i. Salt. I et 

a 7 @.- 4 iano! eae 
eS oR mee REIT Poa PUM ATE 
i ee ee ed ee 








38 


GENERAL WORSHIP ; PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 
51 Summer Suns Are Glowing 
RUTH. 6s, 5s. 81. 





W. W. How, 1871 ahh S. Smith, 1865 
en Te we : i" i 
1. Sum - mer suns are glow - ing O - ver land and _ sea; 
2. God’s free mer=cy stream - eth O - ver all the _ world, 


3. Lord, up-on our blind - ness, Thy pure ra -= diance pour, 
4. We will nev - er doubt thee, Thoughthou veil thy light: 


2 ues o> »- »- 






iN 
vara, Ly a> meee Le 
Stn a eh 
> ee ae ee eee 
Hap - py light is flow - ing, Boun - ti - ful and free; 
And his ban - ner gleam - eth Ev - ’ry-where un - furled; 
For thy lov - ing - kind - ness Make us_- love thee more: 


Life is dark with - out thee, Death with thee is bright; 
oe -9-- »- -o- 


fe 
> 2 2 Pe [/}——_|—___36—— 
2 ae 
y | 


le we =o 


Ev - ‘ry - thing re - joic - 


= 
Feo 
es 


In the mel - low rays; 


Broad and deep and_ glo - rious As the heav’n a - bove, 
And whenclouds are drift - ing Dark a- cross our. sky, 
Light of light! Shine o’er us On our pil - grim way, 
s x ° A al z Ys, ne 
Ce a a ele —— — | 
Poe D 4 rahi et © Feat 







va 

All earth’s thou-sand voi - ces Swell the psalm of praise. 

Shines in might vic - to - rious His e - ter - nal Love. 

Then, the veil up - lift- ing, Fa - ther, be thou nigh. 
Go thou still be-fore us o the end-less day. A - men. 


hs 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


52 Joyful, Joyful, We Adore Thee 


HYMN OF JOY. 8, 7,8, 7, D. 





Henry Van Dyke, 1908” Arranged from Beethoven, 1826 
nt 
ma ow, 6 — 3 + 1 — rh 
SNS SAPs ENR MEY 


e Co 


1. Joy-ful, joy -ful, we a-dorethee, God of glo-ry, Lord of love; 
2. All thy works with joy sur-round thee, Earth and heav’n re - flect thy rays, 
3. Thou art giv - ing and for-giv-ing, Ev - er bless- ing, ev - er blest, 
4. Mor-tals join the might-y cho-rus, Which the morn-ing stars be ~ gan; 






Hearts un-fold like flow’rs be - fore thee, Hail thee as the sun a - bove. 
Stars and an-gels sing a-roundthee, Cen-ter of un - bro - ken praise; 
Well-spring of the joy of liv - ing, O - cean-depth of hap - py rest! 
Fa - ther-love is reign-ing o’er us, Broth~-er- love binds man to man. 







Melt the clouds of sin and sad-ness; Drive the dark of doubt a - way; 
Field and for-est, vale and moun - tain, Bloss-’ming mead-ow, flash-ing sea, 
Thou the Fa-ther, Christ our Broth - er,— All who live in love are thine: 
Ev ~ er sing-ing march we on - ward, Vic - tors in the midst of strife; 


a STIL aon @_ 
fey ry 2 __@ 
i Oe ae 
ie eT AMA MOINS ETRE ETT, 





Giv- er of im - mor - tal glad-ness, Fill us with the light of day! 
Chant-ing bird and flow - ing foun-tain, Callus to re - joice in thee. 
Teach us how to love eachoth~-er, Lift us to the Joy Di-vine. 
Joy-ful mu~-sic lifts us sun-ward In the tri-umph song of life. A-men. 





| | -—~@- -&. -2- = he a) 
ei FO MS Ta Be ea bes Pewee i 1 Reece a 
ce = ee Se ee eee 
Po PD Ce — es] | ME dt 


2 | 
From Poems of Henry van Dyke; Copyright, 1900, 1911, 1920, by Charles Scribner’s Sons. Used by per- 
mission of the Publishers. 
49 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


53 The Spacious Firmament On High 


Joseph Addison, 1712 CREATION. L. M. 81. Arr, fr. F. J. Haydn, 1798 


















| | 
1. The spa-cious fir - ma- ment on high, With all the blue e = 
2. Soon as the eve-ningshades pre = vail, The moon takes up the 
3. What though, in sol-emn si - lence, all Move round the dark ter = 


A -o- oma 








the-real sky. And span-gled heav’ns, a shin - ing frame, Their great o - 
won-drous tale; And night-ly to the list - ’ning earth, Re-peats the 
res-trial ball? What tho’ no real voice, nor fear A - midst their 
Tay 
_ -g- 









rig- i - nal pro - claim, Th’ un-wea - ried sun fromday to day, 
sto = ry of her birth:— Whilstall the stars that round her burn, 
ra = diant orbs | be found? In rea-= son’s ear they all  re- joice, 


| 
e A) . 





~~” 
Does his Cre-a - torspowr dis-play, And pub - lish = es.... to 
And all the plan - ets in their turn, Con-firm the tid - ings, 
And ut - ter forth a_ glo - rious voice; For -ev - er sing - ing 
aie) 








) 
ip 


ev - ’ry land The work of an.... al-might-y hand. 
as they roll, And spread the truth from pole to pole. 
as they shine,— ‘The hand that made_ us is  di-vine.”’ A-men. 


- 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


54 Gently, Lord, O Gently Lead Us 


CONSTANCE. 8s, 7s. 61. 











Thomas Hastings, 1832 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 
() J 
| ee ee Oy Se Seo Se a 
SPF 2 Vemane ps NM ET yi A Pr eeha GE mA = = 
| e i er | | 
1. Gen - tly, Lord, O gen - tly lead us, Through this gloom - y 
2. When temp - ta - tion’s darts as - sail us, When in de - vious 
3.71 the hour of pain and an - guish, In the hour when 
4. When this mor - tal life is end - ed, Bid us in thine 
2 ane 
fe) —________#— 
(Ono eee 
tamniecy> oe itncarena Meco 
() 
Ji 
a a ——$ 
A | 
vale of tears; And, Onis Lord; in mer - cy give us 
paths we stray, Let thy good - ness ‘nev - er fail us, 
death draws near, Suf - fer not our hearts’ to lan - guish, 
arms to rest, Till,’ by an - gel bands at - tend - ed, 





Thy rich grace in all our O re-fresh us, 

Lead us in thy per - fect O re-fresh us, 

Suf - fer not our souls’ to fear. O re-fresh us. 

We a - wake a - mong. the blest. O re-fresh us. 
-- 


wil - der - ness. A-men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


55 God Moves In a Mysterious Way 


Wm. Cowper, 1779 DOWNS. C.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
() Weis alte Da at BED Oe aces ae Panis wees) 
OCS SS Wal pata Raa” a a a | | a j i — 
(aan) as oe eee ee eed re ees ey 
Si a =a FS So AR ETS Za pi ae CAPT «cA. 


1. God moves in a mys-te-rious way His won-ders to. per- form; 
2. Ye_ fear - ful saints, fresh cour - age take; Theclouds ye so much dread 
3. Judge not the Lord by fee - ble sense, But trusthim for his grace; 
4. Blind un -be-lief is sure to err, And scan hiswork in vain; 


(a \? ja o> A) | es 7 ees @ 5 ae Ri 
et re AZ Tal 2 ee v2 Lar a ee = Lvs Seer P| 
le 6) CUS Dee ees Ee he ee eee erie 
AMF ral TA Bal presse ed 2) era eae reser OS Roca ee} 





oy 
f 


He plants his foot-steps in the sea, And rides up-on the storm. 
Are big with mer-cy, and shall break With bless-ing on your head. 
Be - hind a frown-ing prov-i-dence He hides asmil-ing face. 
God is his own in - ter-pre-ter, And he will makeit plain. A- men. 





56 When All Thy Mercies, O My God 


Joseph Addison, 1672-1719 BELMONT. C.M. William Gardiner, 1812 







1. When all thy mer-cies, O my God, My ris - ing soul sur -veys, 
2. Un - num-bered com-forts to my soul Thy ten - der care be ~ stowed, 
3. Ten thou - sand thou-sand pre-cious gifts My dai - ly thanks em - ploy; 
4, Through ev -’ry pe - riod of my life Thy good-ness [ll pur - sue; 


Trans-port-ed with the view, I’m lost In won - der, love, and praise. 

Be - fore my in - fant heart conceived From whom those comforts flowed. 

Nor is  theleast a cheer-ful heart, That tastes those gifts with joy. 

And af - ter death, in dis-tant worlds, The glo - rious theme re-new. A- men. 


2 A, oo Ve Bale Soil cede, 
CC Sl es a ee pcr Ame? | ff [ 4 al RS TS H RET NE 
i 4 Rg er = fem ae aA, = ‘ Sa 
S740) EPR FN eT A GS ES Pe | = @ RR aed 
tt ht a 227d LSE ATT 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


57 Father, Whate’er of Earthly Bliss 


Anne Steele, 1760 NAOMI. C.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
hy Lin Sa 
ey a os -¢ — is ; : 


1. Fa - ther, what-e’er of earth-ly bliss Thy  sov - ’reign will de - nies, 
2. Giveme a calm, a_ thank-ful heart, From ev - ’ry mur-mur free; 
3. Let the sweet hope that thou art mine My life and death at - tend; 





<$- : -& ; 
Ac = cept-ed at thy throne of grace, Let this pe - ti - tion rise:— 
The bless-ings of thy graceim- part, And make me live to _ thee. 
Thy pres-ence thro’ my jour-ney shine, And crown my jour-ney’s end. A~-men. 





58 Father, I Stretch My Hands to Thee 


Charles Wesley, 1741 ST. AGNES. C.M. _ Rev. J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 





1, Fa-ther, I stretch my hands to thee; No oth-erhelp I know; 
2. What did thine on - ly Son en-dure Be - fore Idrew my breath! 
3. Au-thor of faith, to thee I lift My wea-ry,long-ing eyes; 





-o- 2. = -B-: -2- 
la) 6 LR RS! RIN Foal in. Ps 
(eF Dae = io A TALL o—-s 
bh? 4 Te é 3 a ARIA RDN) CAH Fee 
{5S eit ee | see de, 5 ial eae C5 
70+ TeaneeRe: Rene oe my Re BI BRS 7 
fx Py epee ee = eS File Sea i mee beatae jae | 
7 OR AT a eee 5 —— a | ee Ba Pa 
ee q o | | “o- | a ° Ge 
hs, 






If thou with-draw thy - self from me, Ah, whith-er shall I go? 
What pain, what la-bor, to se- cure My soul from end - less death! 
O may I now re-ceive that gift! My soul, with-out it, dies. A-men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP 


59 He Leadeth Me 


HE LEADETH ME. L.M. With Refrain 


PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 





Joseph H. Gilmore, 1861 William B. Bradbury, 1864 
{) : AS 
©. Seite: fe. et aR Re ae “CE cues at = Re aa 


1. He lead- eth me! O bless-ed tho’t! O words with heav’n-ly com-fort fraught! 
2. Sometimes’mid scenes of deepest gloom, Sometimes where Eden’s bow -ers bloom, 
3. Lord, I would clasp thy hand in mine, Nor ev - ermur-mur nor re-pine, 
4, And when my task on earth is done, When, by thy grace, the vic-t’ry’s won, 


. @. me -~ 
ow, See HE Ries or 







What-e’er I do, wher-e’er I be, Still ’tis God’s hand that lead - eth me. 
By wa -ters still, o’er trou-bled sea,— Still ’tis his hand that lead - eth me! 
Con-tent, what-ev-er lot I see, Since, ’tis my God _ that lead - eth me! 
E’en death’s cold wave I will not flee, Since God thro’ Jor - dan lead - eth me. 


REFRAIN ee pai Ad = 
(SSS a 


He lead-eth me, helead-eth me, By his own hand he lead -eth me: 
_@_ m 
& —-- o-— 
=—— 
| | | 
fr) b AN 
7+ Bik tas pa] Ls ‘i 
Geta t  os*s eg ee] 
\S FREES Sa Mest ah o- 
-o x 5s 


His faith-ful fol-l’wer I would be, For by his hand he lead-eth me. A -men. 


oN 
la\ei4 rt o— es o——?__— ter 
aaa -o—-—_}+—__+-_ + — 8 —-@—e—_ +} | ___1_‘g@ if 12 
“dos Bs B27 Be ee LANNE eel Wan EMEA OS SOROS MS Rd PORE aE = 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


60 Father, I Know That All My Life ’ 








Miss A. L. Waring, 1850 WARING. C.M. 61. Rev. J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 
rare) a ae |-—g —_ | 4 Door NORE WTA TTT ta Ce 
Ga sora 
| tay 
1. Fa-ther, I knowthat all my _ life Is por-tioned out for me; 
2.1 ask thee for a_ thought-ful love, Thro’ con-stant watch-ing wise, © 
3. I would not have the rest-less will That hur-ries to and fro, 
4.1 ask thee for the dai- ly strength To none that ask de, - nied. 
OPnrae: Sat Jen kan stroman ites Pacama Rose BS 
is i a Fea 
HVS 2 EE OS eS a A 
v4 
M, (AST Ee Dae 
7 mera ad ee 
NSD. rig v 
| \ ! 
The chang-es that will sure - lycome, I do not fear to see; 


To meet the glad with joy - ful smiles, And wipe the weep-ing eyes; ; 
Seek -ing for some great thing to do, Or se-cretthing to know; 
A mind to blend with out - ward life, While keep-ing at thy side; 


mal on | 2 yoo 
J, “ wt “ie EMeoTe A 








I ask thee for a pres-ent mind, In-tent on pleas-ing thee. 

A heart at leis-ure from it - self, To soothe and sym - pa -thize. 

I would be treat-ed as a child, And guid-edwhere I go. 

Con-tent to fill a lit - tle space, If thou be glo-ri- fied. A-men. 






61 I Worship Thee, Sweet Will of God 


F. W. Faber, 1832 BELMONT. C.M. W. Gardiner, 1812 









1. I  wor-ship thee, sweet will of God, And all thy ways a - dore; 
2.I love to kiss each printwhere thou Hast set thine un - seen feet; 
3. He al - ways wins who sides with God, To him no chance is lost; 
4. When ob-sta-cles and tri - als seem Like pris ~ on walls to. be, 





GENERAL WORSHIP | PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


And ev-’ry day I live, I long To love thee more and more. 
I can not fear thee, bless-ed will, Thine em-pire is so sweet. 
God’s will is sweet-est to him when It tri- umphs at his cost. 
I do the lit-tle I can do, Andleavethe rest to thee. A-men. 


lo ee ee een ee ae ee 7 oes 

a= peo Ex ea ks eR aS Seabes Pe 2 Hl 
ica | 
662 O For a Faith That Will Not Shrink 
ORTONVILLE. C.M. 

William H. Bathurst, 1831 Dr. T. Hastings, 1784-1872 
H4 5 BEE eee A SR 
Jee =a (eter Ate 
SPs = —+t Zi Pas: 

1.0 for a faith that will not shrink, aes pressed by 

2. That will not mur- mur nor com- plain Be - neath the 


3. A faith that shines more bright and clear When _ tem - pests 
4. Lord, give us such a faith as this, And then, what - 





CVieman ery t0e,s......) That will not trem- ble on the brink 
chast - ’ning rod,...... But, in the hour of grief or pain 
rage with - out;...... That, when in dan - ger, knows no fear, 
e’er may come,.... We'll taste, e’en here, the _ hal - low’d bliss 
Las TTatin: 2 
XC. a leah. MO Se ORME AOE Tr ETE a WEL RAI 
La (Eee ee ee Sy 
ont ott Ea RRR Final ed 21 - aa 2 


() 

ee ea | Saas Sa Ea BE A era EA | Enc en 
. = Tay RS es ee ee ed [Poh foee | OA pe jem e 
far TEMES Wat ged A CA = oa rE) a CA _ tt 2 ee 

v et ee Le BNE re IS eee Ba | EY 

CF -— = A e Et 
LT -e -G-* -E -Z* -G- 
~— ~oe 


Of an-yearth-ly woe, Of an-yearth-ly woe; 
Willlean up-on its God, Will lean up-on its God; 
In dark - ness feels no doubt, In dark-ness feels no doubt. 
Of an_ e-ter-nal home, Of an e-ter-nal home. A -men. 


a4 —4 =a = 4 
|) Mito aly RGN Ce 6 Ae oe mat DE BIE 
Orn ttt TENSE SIT eee eee Re rosa ecard t 
At Winn BYP SESS PACES RE ES Ee eT tb 
UA See 2 ee er Ka a Save L El ee Re eR We: 
| | hit el 


GENERAL WORSHIP 


63 


J. G. Whittier, 1872 





of man-kind, 
sim - ple trust like theirs who heard, 


1. Dear Lord and Fa - ther 
2. In 
3. Drop thy still dews of 
4, Breathe thro’ the heats of 


qui - et - ness, 
our de- sire 


@—-——-. 


-@ - a” -o- 


t 


PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


Dear Lord and Father of ‘Mankind 


ELTON. 8, 6, 8, 8, 6 


F. C. Maker, 1844- 


For - give our fe-v’rish ways; 
Be - side the Syr-ian_ sea, 

Till all our striv-ings cease; 
Thy cool - balm; 


ness and thy 








=. 









- 9 -e- -& 
Re-clothe us in our right - ful mind; In pur - er lives’ thy 
The gra -ciouscall- ing of the Lord, Let us, like them, with - 
Take from our souls the strain and stress, And let our or- dered 
Let sense be dumb, let flesh _ re-tire; Speak thro’ the earth-quake, 









ser - vice find, In deep - er 
out a word, Rise up and 
lives con - fess The beau - 

wind, and fire, O still small 


64 


Frederick W. Faber, 1854 


; | | 
ae JAF ser Bw 
A 1” a 7 
cat dae a” meee BOR Real cae la Aa 
SSB, SPO Bay BGA =< eR Ss oH 
| 


~~ 


| 
CA 


a 


1. There’s a wide-ness in God’s mer-cy, 
2. There is no place where earth’s sor-rows 
3. There is plen - ti - ful re - demp-tion 
4, For the love of God is  broad-er 
ty by our love were but more sim - ple, 
(e=-- 2 eS = = 
g——-~—_+—+ oo 
law - oe ea ere oon OO 4 


48 





rev - ’rence, praise. 


fol -. low thee. 
of thy peace. 
Voice of calm! A - men 





There’s a Wideness In God’s Mercy 


WELLESLEY. 8s. 7s. 


Lizzie S. Tourjée, 1878 


Go = See 
ae ee 
oo or nema 


Like the wide- ness of the sea: 
Are more felt than up _ in heav’n; 
In the blood that has been shed; 
Than the meas-ure of man’s mind; 
We should take him at his word; 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 





There’s a kind-ness in his jus-tice, Which is more than lib - er - ty. 

There is no place where earth’s failings Have such kind-ly judg-ment giv’n. 
There is joy for all themem-bersIn the sor-rows of the Head. 

And the heart of the E -ter-nal Is most won-der-ful-ly_ kind. 

And our lives would be all sun-shine In _ the sweet-ness of our Lord. A-men. 


ia bal ay 


65 Father, In Thy Mysterious Presence Kneeling 


FELIX. (Raynolds). 11s, 10s. 
S. Johnson, 1846 F. Mendelssohn, 1809-1847 






1. Fa-ther, in thy mys - te-rious pres-ence kneel-ing, Fain would our 
2. Lord, we have wan - dered forth thro’ doubt and sor-row, And thou hast 
3. Now, Fa-ther, now in thy dear pres-ence kneel-ing, Our spir - its 


a. a a 





souls feel all thy kind-ling love; For we are weak, and need some 
made each step an on-ward one; And we will ev - er trust each 
yearn to feel thy kind-ling love, Now make us strong; we need thy 


deep re-veal-ing Of trust, and strength, and calm-ness from a - bove. 
un-known mor-row; Thou wilt sus-tain us till its work is done. 
deep re-veal-ing Of trust, and strength, and calm-ness from a-~ bove. A-men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


66 The Lord Is My Shepherd 


GOSHEN. 11, 11,11, 11 
James Montgomery, 1771-1854 German 


1. The Lord is my Shep - herd, no want shall I know; 
2. Thro’the val - ley and shad - ow of death though I stray, 
3. In the midst of af - flic - tion my ta - ble is spread; 
4. Let good - ness and mer - cy, my boun - ti - ful God, 





I feed in green past - ures, safe - fold - ed I rest; 
Since thou art my Guard - ian, no e - vil I fear; 
With bless - ings un - mea- sured my _ cup run - neth o’er; 
Still fol - low my _— steps till I meet thee a - bove; 
etre ere 
ae a eZ ae ar eS eee eee ?_#—_§_ mn . 
haemo Soaatl _ — om : Sees one 
MStsrat e 5 
Ft” ee ald DO TIN WOME San PEE ome mae 5 = Ie 
fs ggg = —— 
: Gree res] 
ar A 
He lead - eth my _ soul where the still wa - ters flow. 
Thy rod shall de - fend me, thy staff be my stay; 
With per - fume and . oil thou a- noint - est my head; 


I seek, by the path which my fore - fa- thers trod 





Re - stores me when wan-d’ring, re - deems when op-pressed. 
No harm can be - fall, with my Com - fort-er near. 
O what shall I ask of thy Prov - i- dence more? 
Thro’ the land of their so - journ, thy king - dom of love. A-men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


67 Praise, Lord, For Thee In Zion Waits 


H. F. Lyte, 1834 MENDON. L.M. German, 1822 
0) a 
Ce a oa InpSioner tic iced Eo nner ae me 
a re mts ee eg gee a 


1. Praise, Lord,forthee in Zi - on waits, Pray’rshallbe-siege thy tem - ple gates; 
2. How blest thy saints! how safe-ly led! Howsure-ly kept! how rich - ly fed! 
3. The year is with thy good-ness crowned, The clouds drop wealth the world a-round; 
4. Lord, on our souls thy Spir- it pour; The mor-al waste with-in re - store; 


All flesh shall to thy throne re-pair, And find thro’ Christ sal - va - tion there. 
Sav-iour of all in earth and sea, How hap-py they who rest in thee. 

Thro’ thee the deserts laugh and sing,And na-ture smiles and owns her King. 

Oh, let thy love our spring-tide be, And make us all bear fruit to thee. A-men. 





68 God Is the Refuge of His Saints 


WARD. L.M. Old Scotch Melody 
I. Watts, 1719 Arr. L. Mason, 1830 










1. God is the ref-uge of his saints, When storms of sharp dis-tress in - vade; 
2. There is a stream whose gen-tle flow Sup-pliesthe ci - ty of our God, 
3. That sa-cred stream, thine ho-ly word, Our grief al - lays, our fear con - trols; 
4. Zi- on en- joys herMonarch’slove, Se - cure a- gainst a threat-’ning hour; 


EEE pe tress 
pl geste Ele I 


Ere we can of-fer our complaints, Be-hold him pres - ent with his aid. 

Life, love, and joy, still glid-ing thro’, And wat’ring our di-vine a-bode. 

Sweet peace thy prom-is-es af-ford, And give new strength to faint-ing souls. 

Nor can her firm foun-da-tion move, Built on his truth, and armed with pow’r. A-men. 





GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


69 Eternal Father! Strong to Save 
W. Whiting, 1860 MELITA. L.M. 61. J. B. Dykes, 1861 







1. E - ter - nal Fa-ther! strong to save, Whose arm doth bind the _rest-less wave, 
2.0 Sav-iour, whose al-might- y word, The winds and waves sub - mis-sive heard, 
3.0  sa-cred Spir-it, whodidst brood Up - on the cha- os dark and rude, 
4.0 Trin - i- : of love and pow’r! Our breth-ren shield in dan-ger’s hour; 






| 
s 
Who bid’st the might-y o-ceandeep Its own ap-point-ed lim - its keep; 
Who walk -edst on the foam-ing deep, Andcalm a-mid its rage didst sleep; 
Who bad’st its an-gry tu-mult cease, And gav - est light, and life, and peace; 
From rock and tem-pest, fire and foe, Pro- tect them where -so-e/er ale £0, 





Oh, hear us whenwe cry to thee, For those in per-il on the sea. 
Oh, hear us when we cry to thee, For those in per-il on the sea! 
Oh, hear us when we cry to thee, Forthose in per-il on the seal 
Thus ev - er let there rise to thee Glad hymns of praise from land andsea. A-men. 









ey RMSE BS Rts 
| ww 
70 Lord! From Far-severed Climes We Come 
John Hay, 1838 HUMILITY. L.M.' S. P. Tuckerman, 1848. 


1, Lord! from far-sev-ered climes we come To meet at last in thee, our Home. 
2. De-fend us, Lord, from ev-’ry ill. Strengthenourheartsto do thy will. 
3. O let us hear th’in-spir-ing word Whichthey of old at Ho~-reb heard; 
4, Thou who art Light, shine on each soul! Thou who art Truth, each mind con-trol! 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 





Thou who hast been our guide and guard Be still our hope, our rich re - ward. 

In all we plan and all we do _ Still keep us to thy serv-ice true. 

Breathe to our hearts the high command,“Go onwardand pos - sess the land!” 

O - penour eyes and make us see The path which leads to heav’n and thee! A-men. 





Z 
Copyrighted by the United Society of Christian Endeavor. Used by permission 
71~=~+«Lord of Our Life, and God of Our Salvation 
CLOISTERS? 11; 115.11, 5 
M. A. Von Lowenstern, 1644 
Tr. P. Pusey, 1840 J. Barnby, 1868 





















1. Lord of our life, and God of our sal-va- tion, Star of our 
2. Lord, thou canst help when earth-ly ar - mor fail - eth, Lord, thou canst 
3. Peace in our hearts, our  e- vil thoughts as-suag-ing, Peace in thy 
4. Grant us thy help till foes are back-ward driv-en, Grant them thy 


SSS 


o_o —— 














night, and hope of ev-’ry na-tion, Hear and re ~- ceive thy 
save when dead - ly sin as- sail - eth, Lord, o’er thy Church nor 
Church, where broth- ers are en- gag - ing, Peace, when the world its 
truth, that yy may be for - giv- en, Grant peace on earth, and, 











Church’s sup - pli - ca - tion, Lord God Al - might - y. 
_ death nor hell pre-vail- eth, Grant us thy peace, Lord. 
bus - y war is wag - ing, Send us, O Sav -_ iour, 
af - ter we have striv- en, Peace in thy heav - en. A - men. 





53 


GENERAL WORSHIP PROVIDENCE AND GRACE 


72 God the Almighty One 


RUSSIAN HYMN. 11, 10, 11,9 


Russian 
Tr. Henry F. Chorley; 1842 Alexis Lwoff, 1833 
| 
LE 7 A A ES BE, Iara 
Ah issscar 4 —- +S + 
yD AL ETE SN a - — oa aA Ca 


1.God the al- might- y One! wise - ly or - dain ~ ing 
2. God the all - mer - ci - ful! earth hath for - sak - en 
3. God __ the all - right - eous One! man hath de - fied thee; 





TARR ae Set = 

TV? Do ee PERRET CE os OEY oe 
cis ee. FES a8 

wa eG -e =a 

Judg - ments un - search - a - ble, fam - ine and sword; 
Thy ways. of bless - ed - ness, slight - ed thy word; 
Yet to Ci ih LOLA Si oTla am Ly stand - eth thy word; 
Ky Cot 7 

(e}5-p—F o— Pa Maid era aR wana 

Za AE ah se Pemesel tees 





O - ver the tu - mult of war thou art reign - ing: 
Bid not thy wrath in its ter - rors a -'wak - en: 
False - hood and wrong shall not tar - ry be- side thee: 





a 
el = at ee ee 
(wi we A, eo oo = 
A ~ WEED CREE) a aS ee PRS 6 
D-h—s a Soierrerneed ote es a oe Se 
"ee EH, con ha 1 MAEARG Bde ee Ft 
. ate : ers ee SLDyeeetl Weare SEP Be 
(ann {LOA ME Oe tore, rs mex tera 7a ( a, H 
= ee Ra eee ee Rete cd ee tS —s t 
Ca 7A —— a oo CA 
Give to us_ peace in our time, O Lord! A - men 
= ~~ - 
ae 2 Pe rea ate ee ere Zz 1 Sd Eas hese 
<i Slee vee eae — Z2 een 
"bps FEE! CR ee once eo ——+—__-+} — +H 


THE SCRIPTURES 


73. The Heavens Declare Thy Glory, Lord 


I. Watts, 1719 UXBRIDGE. L.M. L. Mason, 1830 
(aya? ten i Pam ee em ia ee Soa a ee is 
4 - —h— — 
aaa ees eee oe Pear penis 


1. The heav’ns declarethy glo- ry, Lord, In ev- ’ry star thy wis - dom shines; 
2. The roll- ing sun, the chang-ing light, And nights and days, thy pow’rcon - fess; 
3. Sun, moon, and starscon-vey thy praise Round the whole earth, and nev-er stand; 
4. Thy gos-pel-her-alds dare not rest, Till through the world thy truth has run; 
5. Great Sun of Right-eous-ness, a- rise; Bless the dark world with heav’n-ly light; 


-o- -O- 
= ro ie ae ee = 
ey 4S 7 ah 


2 aw f i? Ke 
. Sie | 








But when our eyes be-hold thy word, We read thy name in fair-er lines. 
But the blest vol-ume thou didst write Re-veals thy jus-tice and thy grace. 
So, when thy truth be-gan its race, It touched and glanced on ev-’ry land. 
Till Christ has all the na - tions blest That see the light, or feel the sun. 
Thy gos-pel makes the sim-ple wise, Thy laws are pure, thy judgments right. Amen. 





a a, oS 4 (‘a- —o- -@- @e_ G- oo 
Lap \* Guia Gi Ia ee ee Ss GENS a a S | 
| A <2 We oo ao em | Be Fah oe he 
5 | aw i ee 7 2 nian 


74 A Glory Gilds the Sacred Page 












Wm. Cowper, 1799 DOWNS. C.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
am Pac Dee eT A EN DO De Cn 
9 Saad ST A, = a AO" EA LSC RS a =| 
yD oe LL ae a ET FJ REE oe ES 6 
eo i__6 —_@ | 4 Z ay ot 


1A glo - ry gilds the sa-cred page, Ma - jes- tic like the sun; 
2. The hand that gave it still sup-plies The gra-cious light and heat: 
3. Let ev-er- last- ing thanks be thine For such a bright oo - play, 


4. My soul re-joic- es to pur-sue The steps of him love, 
~o- 
oy eee eee eee 
- la Te Ce eee tee baat) Pesan ata 
fi SOc Deer ra eee rae Re BOs a oe 
<P epataian fy 6 a ae zB 2— 7b o- Z: 


It gives a light to ev-’ry age, It gives but bor-rows none. 

His truths up-on the na-tions rise; Theyrise, butnev-er set. 

As makes a world of dark-ness shine With beams of heav’n-ly day. 

ae glo-ry break up-on my view’ In bright-er worlds a - bove. A-men. 


| a 2 f. = ; Bere Ss 
——————$-—— ” a BRD SF Die “SS Pe a er 
(25 — >t — Wea et Oe Pt a SEY EE A at ERTL CA 2 
Pt st CT ELLA eee eee et ee eT a 


75 O Word of God Incarnate 


MUNICH. 7s, 6s. 81. 


W. W. How, 1867 Jj. G. C. Stdrl’s Choralbuch, 1710 





















D es Oe ge 
| ! | 
1.0 Word of God in- car-nate, O Wis - dom from on _ high, 


2. The Church from her dear Mas - ter Re-ceived the gift di - vine, 
3p at float - eth like a ban-ner Be - fore God’s host un- furled; 


4. Oh, make thy Church, dear Sav - iour, A lamp of pur - est gold, 
-o- ~o- -@- — 








ae 7} | + — Soiree Pe Be es PR 
Ah | [ee cell a BEES SE" mE Ge ed ed 
| (4. (a 5} __|—_—_o— fA, 1 « Cis Pee eee 


O Truth wun-changed, un - chang - ing, O Light of our dark sky; 
And still that light she lift - eth O’er all the earth to shine. 
It shin - eth like a bea - con A - bove the dark -ling world; 
To bear be-fore the na- tions Thy true light as of old; 


ie 2 Oo -@- : 








We praise thee for the ra - diance That from the hal-lowed page, 
It is the gold=-en cas - ket Where gems of truth are stored, 







It is the chart and com - pass ‘That o’er life’s surg -ing sea, 
O teach thy wan-d’ring pil- grims By this their path to _ trace, 
Bie ag 2s 2. @. s _ lowe 
PS Sn en Gee. oe Ee ee eee 
iw rs Ee te SE hae ee ed 
i pat ae Ss a ee 








A lan-tern to our foot-steps, Shines on from age to age. 
It is the heav’n-drawn pic- ture Of Christ, the liv - ing Word. 
*Mid mists and rocks and quick-sands, Still guides, O Christ, to thee. 
Till, clouds and dark-ness end - ed, They see thee face to face. Amen. 





THE SCRIPTURES 


76 Lamp of Our Feet, Whereby We Trace 


Bernard Barton, 1827 KNOX. C.M. Temple Melodies 


Se Sate 


. Lamp of our feet, where- by we trace Our path when wont to stray; 
. Bread of our souls, where-on we feed, True man-na from on_ high; 
. Pil - lar of fire, thro’ watch-es dark, Or  ra-diant cloud by day; 
. Word of the ev = er-Jlast-ing God, Will of his glo-rious Son; 
. Lord, grant us_ all a- right to learn The wis-dom it im - parts; 


UL Wh = 















| 
Stream from the fount of heav’n-ly grace, Brook by the trav’l-er’s way. 
Our guide and chart, where-in we read Of realms be-yond the sky. 
When waves would’whelm ourtoss-ing bark, Our an-chor and our Stay. 
With - out thee how could earth be trod, Or heav’n it-self be won? 
And ~ to its heav’n-ly teach-ing turn, With sim - ple, child-like hearts. A-men. 


| i | 


77 How Gentle God’s Commands 





Philip Doddridge, 1755 DENNIS. S.M. H. G. Nageli, 1768-1836 
——}--_— 
| Sok Ss ets 
1. How gen - tle God’s com-mands! How kind his pre - cepts are! 
2. Be - neath his watch - ful eye His’ saints se - cure = ly dwell; 


3. Why should this anx - ious load Press down your wea = ry mind? 
4. His good - ness stands ap-proved, Un-changed from day to day: 
es) sal 









== —e—e—_f-ae— 


oR. 
as price Sig st Sipe eir rine Sass 
eee : |  -e SF 


Come, cast your bur-dens on the Lord, And trust his con-stant care. 
That hand which bears cre -a- tion up, Shall guard his chil-dren well. 
Haste to your heav’n-ly Fa-ther’s throne, And peace and com~-fort find. 
Til drop my bur- den at’ his feet, And bear a song a~-way. A-men. 
AS coho a a a as ere SPA A ey 
Cla Ra Ae Nae <a Ea are H+ off}, _fbe >] 


ie ee a$$ cz att fea 
iabe moe we z 7 ite | bse eral gira Tl Pe tear! esert 
(Se 
} 


7 


THE SCRIPTURES 


78 


B. Beddome, 1787 
Alt. T. Cotterill, 1819 


= 


ss 
1. God, in the gos - pel 
2. Here, sin - ners’ of an 
3. Here, faith re-veals to 
4.0 grant us grace, al - 





God, In the Gospel of His Son 


UXBRIDGE. L.M. 


Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 


=a 


yi aS 
aan fa wer 
of his Son, Makes his e - 
hum - ble frame May taste his 
mor =- tal eyes A bright - er 
might - y Lord, To read and 
| _& 
TO Ir 
ie Pe 
co 


ter - nal coun - sels known: Here love in all its 

grace and _ learn his name; May read, in char - ac - 
world be - yond the skies; Here shines the light which 
mark thy ho - ly word, Its truth with meek - ness 














79 


John Fawcett, 1782 


BURLINGTON. 

















glo shines, And truth is drawn in fair - est lines. 
ters of blood, The wis-dom, pow’r, and grace of God. 
guides our way From earth to realms of end - less day. 
to re - ceive, And by its ho - ly pre-cepts’ live. A-men. 


How Precious Is the Book Divine 


C.M. J. F. Burrowes, 1787-1852 





1. How pre-cious is 


the book di- vine, 


By 


in-spi- ra - tion giv’n! 


2. O’er all the straitand nar-row way Its ra-diant beams are cast; 
3. It sweet-ly cheers our droop-ing hearts,In this dark vale of tears; 
4, This lamp, thro’ all the ted-ious night Of life, shall guide our way, 
bi 
| -o- Be ak / = sat "ata Py: 
(e):-)-4- 4 : =~ te st A, ecoscs co 
2 re some 


THE SCRIPTURES 


_ Bright as a lamp its doc-trines shine, To guide our souls to heav’n. 
A light whose nev-er-wea-ry ray Growsbrightest at the last. 
Life, light,and joy it stillim- parts, And quells ourris-ing fears. 
Till we be- hold the clear-er light Of an e- ter - nal day. A-men. 


| | | . 
a o- 
; o$—© e+ $0 ee Oe 
weer? 6 wo 2H ea NE : 
2 anaes 


—6©80 Holy Bible, Book Divine 


ALE TM Acto ts ists ¢ 
John Burton, 1773-1822 W. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 


——— 




















NN 
9 -~o- 
book di - vine, Pre - cious 
when I rove, Mine to 
in dis - tress, Suf - fring 
joys to come, And the 
-@- oa -&- 
oa 1 — 
ae es a 

















trea - sure, thou art mine; Mine to tell me 
show a Sav -_ iour’s love; Mine thou art to 
in this wil - der - ness; Mine to show, by 
i ner’s doom: O thou ho - ly 
: 2- . - -O- 
=== = SSS 
[ey ace erate rel aoe 
Te ae 
a pm ts = | —_—_} | [awe Sana [-—+—— || 
fas be ee Bs a _ ES EE @ Re Breer P= ET OE EES aot 
SSB. oa 72 ial WEIS C$ a oe 
-o | <a -o eas Ro Trane 
whence I came; Mine to tell me _ what I am. 
guide and guard; Mine to pun -ish or re - ward. 
liv - ing faith, Man can tri-umph o -_ ver death. 
Book di - vine, a - cious trea - sure, thou art mine. 
Pony Veer ed 
o -- -o- -@- 
oo gS ee eat 7 __*_e ga 
(ww 2 La _ | oe D 
he 15 eA AO ET ih REE RAS ee. ee | ” 2 Wee 
v Niet EL eS 92a ENG SEE WI pee ae | 


C 59 


81 Break Thou the Bread of Life 


BREAD OF LIFE. 6,4, 6,4. D. 


Mary A. Lathbury, 1880 William F. Sherwin, 1877 
Sethe ARYA DOR Ta SL PUER eee ASMP CERES mE Ss 
o—_—__—_-9——_o— 
re oe 
1. Break thou the bread of life, Dear Lord, to me, 
2. Bless thou the truth, dear Lord, To me, to me, 








As thou didst break the loaves Be - side the sea; 
As thou didst bless the bread By Gal. i--'4i 3 sees 
-| ail 
PO aa Den Baan Fan Sm sn 
we, ses ta | 7__| i f ” GET da Wea a = Co pa 
Tae) Geel TSS Ss ee ee SS Fea [oeseweetral = 


| 
Be - yond _ the sa - cred page I seek thee, Lord; 
Then shall all bond - age cease, All fet - ters fall; 





My spir - it pants for thee, O liv - ing Word! 
And I shall find my peace, My All - in - All. A-men. 





eS 


CHRIST | ADVENT. 


82 O Little Town of Bethlehem 


ST. LOUIS. 8, 6, 8, 6, 7, 6, 8, 6 


P. Brooks, 1868 L. H. Redner, 1868 
7? ay, gee alee alien eee Se nz8 Pies 
= CF ; eke ot ea > 
aa —F : Vie ag COE DA OU a Ema Sto s 


1. 0 lit - tle town of Beth - le-hem, How still we see thee lie! 
2. For Christ is born of Ma - ry, And gath-eredall a - bove, 
3. How si - lent - ly, how’ si-lent-ly, The won-drous gift is giv’n! 
4.0 ho - ly Child of Beth-le-hem! De-scend to us, we pray; 
an -o- -o- -9- 


\ oe “ > i  @£& PT a a Bel GRE Sd RS Pee A ea a 
Tot 2a aces an ccsanel cuore Gamera ln — 5 —- #9 —_ © —_0—_@ | 
3: > Z Pee bal Bie was Bee eed Lae 









A - bove thy deep and dream-less sleep The _ si- lent stars go by; 
While mor-tals sleep, the an-gels keep Their watch of won-d’ring love. 
So God im-parts to hu-man hearts The bless-ings of his heav’n. 


Cast out our sin, and en - ter in; Be born in us_ to = day. 
oe 2 -o- 
| | + +-— 















in thy dark streetsshin- eth The ev - er - last - ing light; 
morm-ing stars, to- geth - er Pro-claim the ho = ly birth! 
ear may hear his com - ing, But in this world of _ sin, 
hear the Christ-mas an - gels The great glad ti - dings tell; 


- 4 ] r 


(\ # 
DIV Cr" SSP Ome i ee ae Ne 
"A - B—o9—} 3 —__ gw —| “| 4 Roe Be 
act Dee hatb Sa ROE CL« i ae SE 
ANSP, aa s a 





fy aa 
The hopes and fears of ll the years Are met in thee to - night. 
And prais-es sing to God the King And peace to men on earth. 
Where meek souls will re - ceive him still, The dear Christ en - ters in. 
O come to us, a - bide with us, Our Lord Em-man- u -el! A-men. 


a! @. hn l 
1c: o_o — Th Fel ay PROTECT RY > PO REAR ASE eD 
Ge: Batman See ee ee on a 8 Lie > _§ eto tet 
wes ee eee a os PERE! AOI RT MRS OY RE a 
1S YE ESSELTE Wd NERS. 1B CRON ECE PORE AC ND WE, 


CHRIST 


ADVENT 


83 | Hark! the Herald Angels Sing 


HERALD ANGELS. 7s. D. 


C. Wesley, 1739 
Alt. by M. Madan, 1760 





_f) #4 
yet pabrt S a 
"A eS : 
fA,.Waw Daa o 
J - : aa 


Felix Mendelssohn, 1809-1847 


aes = 
ci eS: pon 





1. Hark! the her - ald an-gels sing, “Glo-ry i the new-born King; 
2. Christ, by high - est heav’n a- dored; Christ, the ev - er - last - ing Lord; 
3. Hail the heav’n-born Prince of Peace! Hail the Sun of Right-eous-ness! 


be @ 2 
est ae ey eee aera ee 
y SU WAS a OVS: = ARPS S 


; we 


Peace on earth, and mer-cy mild, 


@ @ 5 @ @ 2. 
Le ey en TN IS PE 
|—_o——»—_# eee a eT A 
FEL rn 


God and sin- ners rec - on - ciled!” 


Late in time be - hold him come, Off-spring of the Vir-gin’s womb: 
Ris’n with heal -ing in his wings: Lightand life to all he brings; 


2: oe ees 


74 J = 
(2 eee RE —— s+ 








Joy - ful, all ye na-tions rise, 
Veiled in flesh the God-head see; 
Mild ae lays his glo-ry by, 


a. 









TES Kea pe en 
[=a A eg ee 
a Eas Py Se ES, - Se = 


Join the tri-umphs of the skies; 

Hail th’in-car-nate De-i- ty! 

Born that man no more may die: 
| 


() ol 

74 ¢€ et Pe ates re 
A's Joes: at a A RN Bl SS 
(aw a - 2 ee 
SY apt ee “ Ere : 2 0 = 


With th’an- gel - ic host pro-claim, Christ is born in Beth-le- hem! 
Pleased as man with men to dwell; Je - sus, our Im - man-u - el! 
Born to raise the sons of earth, Born to give them sec-ond birth. 





CHRIST | ADVENT 






Ie a i" ee 
TPS BE A TET ON heed 








With th’an-gel-ic host pro-claim, Christ is born in Beth-le-hem. 
Pleased as man with men to dwell; Je - sus, our Im-man-u - el! 
Born to raise the sons of earth, Born to give them sec-ond birth. A-men. 










So ~ 
84 Once In Royal David’s City 
IRBY. 8, 7,8, 7, 7,7 
Mrs. C. F. Alexander, 1848 H. J. Gauntlett, 1805-1876 
Se Se 


1. Once in roy - al Da-vid’s cit-y Stood a low - ly cat- tle shed, 
2. He came down to earth from heav-en, Who is God and Lord of all, 

3. For he is our child-hood’s pat-tern; Day by day like us he grew; 
4. And our eyes at last shall see him, Through his own re ~- deem-ing love; 





¥ : 52 eas oatoe Svaaras wo Kath RESIS KE OE BE REA SE 
Ch Sta=s aa. 2 aor ROO eS eg oe 
r Fy oS 
| Kae 


Where a moth-er laid her Ba- by In a man- ger for his bed: 
And his shel- ter was a_ sta- ble, And his cra - dle was a _ stall: 
He was lit - tle, weak, and help-less, Tears and smiles like us he knew; 
For that Child so dear and gen - tle Is our Lord in heav’na- bove: 


-@.. Ppl 
| a [ 
—” call poe ilenel Loins 


Ma-ry was. that moth-er mild, Je- sus Christ her lit - tle Child. 

With the poor, and mean, and low-ly, Lived on earth our Sav-iour ho-ly. 

And he feel-eth for our sad-ness, And he shar-eth in our glad-ness. 

And he leads his chil-dren on To the place where he is gone. A-men. 


BEM eo Pema ae pa - 
-o -@ -@- at -o- -@- -@- @- | - 
2 a 
(es) ——— Fe in |g t 
* Pe a ol BS Pad 
LS A SS __ a A A a YB |e | a & ff rm. 
(Sk Se Go ee Le jj} anaes . =) =) 


CHRIST ADVENT 


85 It Came Upon the Midnight Clear 


CAROL. C.M. D. 


Edmund H. Sears, 1849 Richard S. Willis, 1819- 
a ~ Dh ss i, 
x § nto ; po ar | es PN ge ts a 
TN O $A ie 
wd — ha o x. $ a “ a 


| | 


1. It came up - on the mid=night clear, That glo-rious song of old, 
2. Still through the clo - ven skies they come With peace-ful wings un - furied, 
3. And ye, be-neath life’s crush -ing load, Whose forms are bend-ing low, 
4. For lo! the days are hast-’ning on By  proph-et- bards fore - told, 





From an - gels bend-ing near the earth To touch their harps of gold; 
And still their heav’n-ly mu - sic floats O’er all the wea-=ry world; 
Who toil a- long the climb-ing way With pain-ful steps and slow, 
When with the ev - er- cir- cling years Comesround the age of gold; 





“Peace on the earth, good will to men, From heaven’sall-gra-cious King:’? 
A - bove its sad and low - ly plains They bend on hov- ’ring wing, 
Look now! for glad and gold - en hours Come swift-ly on the wing: 
When peace shall o - ver all the earth Its an-cientsplen-dors fling, 


The world in sol - emn still-ness lay To hear the an - gels 
And ev-er o’er its Ba-bel sounds The bless-ed an - gels 
O rest be- side the wea-ry road, And hear the an - gels 
And the whole world send back the song Which now the an- gels 





CHRIST : ADVENT 


86 I Think When I Read That Sweet Story 


SWEET STORY. P.M. 
Arr. by William B. Bradbury, 1859 


Mrs. Jemima Luke, 1841 Harmonized by Winfred Douglas, 1918 
! 
a 
Cnee! Eee oie AEE REE a eS 
(anv, = — G 








ee S$ 











1.1 think when I _ read that sweet sto - ry of _ old, 
2.1 wish that his hands had been placed on my _ head, 
3. Yet still to his foot - stool in prayer I may _ go, 
4.In that beau - ti - ful place he has gone to pre - pare 
i — 
aE — -f- ' A tgs 4 
(e):-)-4 -$—s—+ se fsa) AE OE on TOE ese Te ee te 
esa lee CEST EY eee SE ea) Paes Sb 
a Be so ee a a a 
ip —s ara nas. st 1s— as Gis bean goer 
Se, o -g- -o- a esse 
When Je = sus was here a- mong men, How he 
That his arms had been thrown a- round me, And that 
And ask for a share in his love; And 
For all who are washed and  ffor - giv’n; And 
C2 A 4 e- as 
Cra Jos) 2 aT Pe SM PO eee amici —~———_o—— BES SEG 
b Oy siemicatae omer a eee ee 
a ) Gk! 
i erg ‘es {see @ Ma 
sD SR aaa Sees [__—___~ Ss 
. yp GF I iat oS 
| ine 
called lit - tle chil - dren as lambs to his fold, 
I might have seen his kind look when he said, 
if I thus ear - nest- ly seek him be - low, 
man - y dear chil - dren _ shall be with him. there, 
ee: veg 
ye] ! 2 acs Z o> ee 
(SRu ey. eee 72 A. mes, 
tela Goes oes a = —— 
man b | a = wi Ewen — ae Bie k Se] CIO | PE SO ear 
(as ait a ea Sa inet RSP ek ao Cem aL a PERE A 
See So ES A VE ee ee = S 
Ss 
I should like to have been with them then. 
“Let the lit - tle ones come un = to ’me.”? 
I shall see him and _ hear him a -  bove, 
For “of such is the king - dom of heav’n. < A - men. 
ee i re —- ACS WELT 7 Se 
STC 8 
ia) SES SS | Ree Bee De BP es LTT 
ae —— 


\ 


CHRIST ADVENT 


87 Holy Night! Peaceful Night! 


J. Mohr, 1818 HOLY NIGHT. P.M. Franz Griiber, 1787-1863 















-@- e e 

1. Ho - ly night! peace-ful night! Through the dark-ness beams a light, 
2. Si - lent night! holi - est night! Dark - ness flies, and all is light! 
3. Si - lent night! holi - est night! Guid - ing Star, O lend thy light! 
4, Si - lent night! holi - est night! Won - drous Star, O lend thy light! 











Yon - der, where they sweet vig-ils keep, O’er the Babe who, in si - lent sleep, 
Shep-herds hear the an - gels sing: “Al - le-lu - ia! hail the King! 
See the east - ern wisemenbring Gifts and hom - age to our King! 
With the an - gels let us sing Al - le-lu - ia _ to rae, 





Rests in heav-en-ly peace, Rests in heav-en-ly peace. 


Je - sus the Sav-iour is here! Je -sus the Sav-iour is here!” 
Je -sus the Sav-iour is here! Je - sus the Sav-iour is here! 
Je-sus our Sav-iour is here! Je-sus our Sav-iour is here! A- men. 





88 As With Gladness Men of Old 





W. C. Dix, 1859 DIX. 7s. 61. C. Kocher, 1786-1838 
U St Wea ers Ss 
Ain Wl Ch ke ee Se ae eke bel eee | Re 
WS = UTA a er el ee 
| 


1 As with glad-ness men of old Did the guid-ing star be - hold; 
‘As with joy they hailed its light, Lead-ing on-ward, beam ~ing bright; 

3 As with joy-ful steps they sped To that low-ly man- ger- bed, 
- |There to bend the knee be- fore Himwhomheav’nand earth a = dore: 

As they of-fered gifts most rare At that man-ger rude and bare; 


3. \So may wewith ho-= ly joy, Pure, and free from sin’s al - loy, 
-@- -e- #. ” Ae 
(@\*t 4 | 


ais a oo tot . it A AOI | 
: -—} $< — Ft 


66 


CHRIST ADVENT 





\s 
So, most gra-cious God,may we Ev -er-more be led by thee. 
So may we with will-ing feet Ev - er seek thy mer - cy - seat. 
All our cost-liest treasures bring, Christ, tothee, our heav’n-ly King. A-men. 








eee | —_9— Tp —* 
ees bed ies Rae | 
| 
89 While Shepherds Watched Their Flocks By Night 
Nahum Tate, 1702 CHRISTMAS. C.M. From George F. Handel 
()_ #4 
ae, __ a A Le." 
ee Se See See ee eee 
z | 


gars 


1. While shep-herds watched their flocks by night, All seat- ed on the 
2. “Fear not!’? said he; for might - y dread Had seized their trou-bled 
3. “To you, in Dav -id’s town, this day Is born, of Dav - id’s 
4. “The heav’n-ly babe you there shall find To hu - man view dis - 
5. Thus spake the ser - aph; and forth-with Ap- peared a shin - ing 
6. “All glo = ry be to God on high, And to the earth be 


| 2 | rz 
ay, lie aa (eat A 
Sails rm 2 A an ~<a Aaa A ea Pie —— ian Oa 


DD - € 





Peyond: The an-gel of the Lord came down, And glo - ry 
mind, “Glad ti- dings of great joy I bring, To you and 
line, The Sav-iour, who is Christ the Lord; And this shall 
played, All mean -ly wrapped in swath-ing-bands, And in a 
throng Of an- gels prais-ing God on high, Who thus ad- 
peace: Good - will hence-forth from heav’n to men, Be - gin and 














a - round, glo - ry shone a - round. 
all man - kind, To — you and all man - kind. 
be the sign: And this shall be the sign: 
man - ger laid: And in a man-ger laid.” 
dressed their song: Who thus ad-dressed their song: 
nev - er cease: Be - gin and nev - er cease!’ A-men. 
| -@- ‘ | 
= Ss Semen eee! ae | 
a ae oe AL zx neve dn — Pi . ile —~ erm weiss | 


CHRIST ADVENT 


90 Oh Come, All Ye Faithful 


ADESTE FIDELES. P.M. Irregular 


Anon. (Latin, 17th Cent.) 
Tr. F. Oakeley, 1841 Anon. 1751 (?) 







1. Oh come, all ye faith - ful, Joy - ful and tri - um - phant, 
Zz Sing, choirs of an - gels, Sing in ex - ul - ta =- tion, 
Se Yea, Lord, we greet thee, Born this hap - py morn - ing, 













oh come ye to Beth - le - hem; 
Sing, all ye cit-i- zens of  heav’n a 
Je - sus, to thee be all.- «glo =~ ty Senin 


Come and be- hold him Born the King of an = gels; 
Glo - fry to God, all glo - ry in the high - est; 
Word of the Fa - ther, Now in flesh ap - pear - ing; 


-0- 


-s- or ei ae ape ee eee 
CSS a ae es Se oo 
{7 ont erm ra i ee Ye 
ALLS ee) Eee Ea Ge Re 

RIL es ST eS ae tel fa hiatal 















Oh come, let us a- dore him, Oh come, let us a= dore him, 


SL PEC pe Se 


68 


CHRIST ADVENT 


Oh come, let us a- dore’ him, Christ, the Lord. A-=men. 





91 Angels, From the Realms of Glory 


REGENT SQUARE. 8s, 7s. 61. 


James Montgomery, 1819 H. Smart, 1812-1879 
id Ic ca View eee Si eit be ad ed % 
io” ave eee Gk ar la ein 7 iain ia 27 oid eed 
fA. Wi? ky aa Tela Llp = Ba Lae, 2 eT |} —__} —___——| 


ame A ’ Oe ee ee G 

2—Z Z ae aes ae ae 
1. An-gels, from the realms of glo -ry, Wing your flight o’er all the earth, 
2. Shepherds, in the field a-bid-ing, Watch-ing o’er your flocks by night, 
3. Sa-ges, leave your con - tem - pla-tions, Bright- er vis - ions beam a - far; 
4. Saints be-fore the al — tar bend-ing, Watch-ing long in hope and fear, 


ete ee (F- « ee SE aan 


l@\* 4 F 7 AiO oie Seas eZ ee eo ty Rae 
ot et 2 Vd 

's Sel Be SRL EL > 2 Be eS er ee ee ee ee 
CL Sab (TS RE OE LN TN EE CS ie Ce 


a 
SS Sia, SELL LOS ES a A PT SS Eth aS 
Pete eet Po er CAPA TS eA Soo ee 5 MOET SOE 
ae ee oe ewe al Z, a as 
NEB Satake Pana Be FES Ca Ca 2 2 ERAS CTP A SS 


Ye, who sang cre - a - tion’s sto-ry, Now pro-claim Mes - si - ah’s birth: 
God with man is now  re-sid-ing, Yon-dershinesthe in-fant-Light; 
Seek the great De - sire of na-tions, Ye have seen his na- tal Star; 
Sud-den-ly the Lord, de-scend-ing, In his tem - ple shall ap- pear; 


l 
| as eg ie 








4 4 | o- - on | 
Lam)? a CA SE Fe UA? SS feet sae | 
| nO OSs PS 2a a a A Lo a | 5 = 
SS SS ye * AEE SS (GE PE KA A 
(Sh Ss ee CE a eS Ee ee a = 


() - 
aa EL ae. iS ss ee = 5} 9 — 
8 a 7 a ree 3 ROT BEE OF. 
ae are ea 2 Fld EC et ES a ee 
SSE. = “4 rm BiB LO BrT ie i A Re LS 


. 2. o-. | ~~ a Fs wpe fe o- a 
Oe” > 7 = = Mime bk 4 Bae 1am 8 
S| SOP ROT ES IT Pe So EP aoe VS RTT he Fl 
a eee pele a | ee er EA i 
' ” Qa SAS SFE Ss TE uN a 


CHRIST ADVENT 
92 Away In a Manger 
AWAY IN A MANGER. 6, 5,6,5, D. 
Martin Luther, 1483-1546 Carl Mueller 
UNISON 

r, Ed PREY RAED Sie RG | BRAS 

Aho) REDvUD | ATM MLAS LaweMRN Weta Gate ser" 

K-44 Ta ae $ ba =a 

“ce -o -@-. -ge- <i -o- re a - oh iy 


1,.A-way in a man- ger, No crib for his bed, The lit - tle Lord 
2. The cat - tle are low - ing, The poor ba - by wakes, But lit - tle Lord 


O 
: t 
: 
atid 
| 
| 
ui 






a vw i - -6- roe eo -o& -@-. —ge- 7» - 
Je -sus Laid down his sweet head, The stars in the _ sky Looked 
Je-sus, No cry-ing he makes. I love thee, Lord Je - sus, Look 






down where he lay, The lit- tle Lord Je-sus, A-sleep on the hay. 
down from the sky, And stay by my side Un-til morn-ing is nigh. A - men. 





93 Hail, Thou Long-Expected Jesus 


HARWELL. 8s, 7s. D. 


Charles Wesley, 1745 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
() a hn! . 
rire. rr Mar SEE Go Oe RS Bs AARNE A OG SL 
OA $i NE ee 0 30 =a Fhe rsa 
9 a = ERE A AA VRS TER BD Pe HED 


5 > | 
1 oe thou long - ex-pect-ed Je-sus, Born to set thy peo - ple free: 
*\From our sins andfears re-leaseus; Let us find our rest in thee. 
2 {Born thy peo- ple to de-liv-er, Born achild,—and yet a King,— 
*\Born to reign in us for-ev-er, Now thy gra-cious kingdom bring. 


» OF en e ° i a “2? 
le \4 2 8 = Ss Ty. * D3 © aa > aC eS 
tee 0° AS SU ST TSE 2 ee ET ES Lae ea 
Ait > a a 7s WHS OO Gass 8 OE Be eo ——e— | —_} o_o 
# Wi SS ad a bbarsa yi 


——. a ee eee ee ee 
Is-rael’s strength and con-so - la-tion; Hope of all the saints thou art; 
By thine own e -ter-nal Spir-it; Rule in all our hearts a - lone; 
@. a @ @ @ | Pe | | 
He) o£ — {fH HH ff ao - p: © @ _  @= Bel lO a2 | 
ES Sea }—---—+| 7" BIE CIT ae 
Oi ae Ee eee ee fe rao ra 






a a a 


Long de-sired of ev-’ry na-tion, Joy of ev - ’ry wait-ing heart. 
By thine all - suf - fi-cient mer-it, Raise us to thy glorious throne. A-men. 





94 Brightest and Best of the Sons of the Morning 


Reginald Heber, 1811 FOLSOM. 11s, 10s. From Mozart 














1. Bright- est and best of the sons of the morn-ing, Dawn on our 
2. Cold on his cra - dle the dew-drops are shin-ing; Low lies his 
3. Say, shall we yield him, in cost - ly de-vo- tion, O - dors of 
4. Vain - ly we of - fer each am - ple ob- la - tion; Vain - ly with 





(\ 9 
7H ES El a es piss Beales RNS CAE “SERS SS ERS CRESTS WI ESE NE) 
>. a et = paras AS MRA NG pH ad WE Pt BSP PS 
}—"— pS +oS-¢-s te, 1 9 —¢ te —@e— $+ 6-9-3 $ — 


NS 
dark - ness, and lend us thine aid, Star of the East, the ho - ri = zon a- 
head with the beasts of the _ stall; An - gels a-dore him, in slum-~ber re - 
E - dom, and off -’rings di - vine? Gems of the moun-tain, and pearls of the 
gifts would his fa - vor se- cure: Rich-er by far is the heart’s ad-o- 





dorn - ing, Guide where our in - fant Re-deem-er is laid. 
clin = ing, Mak - er and Mon-archand Sav - iour of ll. 
Oo - cean, Myrrh from the for - est, or gold from the mine? 
ra - tion; Dear - er pe God _ are ef prayers of the poor. A-men. 


- -o- 
{ez ed hh Panes averse ete 
NAL k TA AN AONE | oa. ‘We CORAM RRA 6 SORE * PT OF oe’ H+ — +H 
— Ht} Sill i ee 
, 3 


CHRIST "ADVENT 


95 Hail-to the Lord’s Anointed 


WEBB. 7s,6s. D. 


G. J. Webb, 1803--1887 







James Montgomery, 1822 
() ® 















to theLord’s A-noint- ed, Great Da-vid’s great- er Son! 
2. He comes, with suc - cor speed -y, To those who suf = fer wrong; 
3. He shall come down like show - ers Up-=- on the fruit - ful earth, 
4. For him shall prayer un-ceas-ing And dai - ly vows as - cend, 


7} i = RE BEY Bry 
as SS ee Ste ee eae STE ee 
| 
Hail, in the time ap-point-ed, His reign on earth be - gun! 
To help the poor and need - y, And bid the weak be strong; 
And love and hope, like flow - ers, Spring in his path to birth; 
His king-dom still in -creas-ing— A  king-dom with - out end; 





















He comes to break op-~pres - sion, To set the cap = tive free, 
To give themsongs for sigh - ing, Their dark-ness turn to light, 
Be-fore him on the moun-tains Shall peace, the her - ald, _ go, 
The tide of time shall nev- er His cov- e-= nant te - move; 










To take a-way trans-gres-sion, And rule in eq = ui - ty. 
Whose souls, condemned and dy -ing, Were pre-cious in his sight. 
And right-eous-ness in foun-tains From hill to val -ley flow. 
His name shall stand for-ev - er; That nameto us is Love. A = men. 


CHRIST | ADVENT 


96 Hark! What Mean Those Holy Voices 


HARWELL. 8, 7, 8, 7 


Bae Cawood, 1819 L, Mason, 1792-1872 
a Faas eres a =n ores Sg Oe re 


1. Hark! what mean those ho-ly voic-es Sweet-ly sound - ing thro’ the skies? 
2. Peace on earth, good-will from heav-en, Reach-ing far as man is found; 
3. “Hast-en, mor - tals, to a - dorehim; Learn his name, and taste his joy: 


| 2 2. 
n 4 _____{ | _if $54! J fy — | ie 
=o o— 









Lo! th’an-gel - ic host re-joic-es, Heav’n-ly Al - le - lu-ias rise. 
Souls re-deemed, and sins for - giv-en! Loud our gold - en harps shall sound. 
Till in heav’n you sing be-fore him, ‘Glo - ry be to God most high!’ ” 


poe 












List - en to the wondrous sto - ry, Which they chant in hymns of joy— 
Christ is born, the great Anointed; Heav’n and earth his praises sing! 
Let us learn the wondrous sto-ry Of our great Re-deem-er’s birth; 
2. @ @. 7s « @ eae XS & N 
ALCL ei Ee ee ae Le 0 ee ee A Le A eee eT Ps OT Creare] 
G22 ee ee ee ee 
pee I TEA AEE 
I. List-en to the wondrous sto- ry, Which they chant in hymns of joy— 
) R 
va ites eh “ear Bee aD ee He" Be TE I ~ Rp, TS ET ee eS 
=e ae oS SS Se ee eee 


0 
Glo = ry in the high-est, glo-ry, Glo-ry be to God most high! 
Glad receive whom God ap-point-ed For your Proph-et, Priest, and King! 
Spread the bright-ness of his glo-ry Till it cov - er all the earth. A - men, 


- 
a . —@. - 4 a e 

oa eee CARS Pen ee Re a A El” ET RE A | 

Wwe fe. Sony ea oem 7 an Sed Bese were a ESN ro pe taal eRe | 

‘mma riseseie mera eee re AG Sw ae mR 


CHRIST ADVENT 
97 Shout the Glad Tidings 


AVISON. 11,11, 12,11. With Refrain 


W. A. Miihlenberg, 1826 C. Avison, 1710-1770 
REFRAIN | 
a : 
oa ES BE : ian Sn 2 a a ie 
7-5-0 a LO a aka Oe a | el Bee 
i) 4 — 9a — at oe er oe Vette —@ ee a 
Shout the glad tidings, ex-ult-ing-ly sing;........ Je-ru-sa-lem triumphs,Mes- 
Lee een he. 

(e77—H} foe cae 8 Keen pm o) e— ee 
D-. | gp — -—} —_} —_} |} —_@ ii SE es STI 
DRETH EASE See Pet RAPES WWE BELSTA POEE) PG 





1. Zi- on, the mar-vel=ous sto-ry be tell -ing, 
si- ah is King. 2. Tell how he com-eth; from na-=tion to na - tion, 
3. Mor- tals, yourhom-age be grate-ful - ly bring - ing, 


| | 
The Son of the High-est, how low-ly his birth; The bright-est arch-an- gel in 
The heart-cheer-ing news let the earth echo ’round; How free to the faith-ful he 
And sweet let the gladsome ho-san-na a- rise; Ye an-gels, the full Al - le - 





‘ Repeat rst Refrain 
fis | SRO Re a ae Ma pm yt = 
ge oe Pe eg eee ee 
' ZG -6 
— 
glo-ry ex-cel-ling, He stoops to re-deem thee, He reigns up-on earth. 
of - fers sal- va-tion, How his peo-ple with joy ev -er-last-ing are crowned. 
lu-ia be sing-ing; .One cho -rus re-sound thro’ the earth and the skies. 


aware ls a -@_. SCH: 


-@- -6- -@- -2—- -o- Go-+ HA G-. -B- 

(@\e | BI Ree FS ae a eae eee df I a & Pee 
ew SE” 2 RE Ss EE EES. ES ESM De | 

2 —, Jie Te a | ee 

Lore | nae SER 2 2 OO ET BEY = BDETEa? Ree 


After last verse 


{) | on 
Ty? 1 7 1 t+ J, ay = Se p+ i j 12g 
IE a 2 2 a i - a ch ch a i = —~— eo 


Shout the glad tid-ings, ex-ult-ing-ly  sing;...... Je - ru- sa-lem triumphs, Mes- 


: -o- : 
CF 0 8 8 oo fe 8 9 8 8 
= I FTN a BI sie 2d 
et te paris fs Hae ieee ane inca! laa ice ona 


CHRIST ADVENT 


4a 
4 Ea Te, LO Pe (De 0 ae Bs eee it.4 LS a Re Fe Oe EE a 
“iil? bo Paes Ee ee FOE (ee Fad I es ee Fl ee RSS es rr Ed ay 
Cy gages go 8 ee ee ee 
| poet 

si - ah is King, Mes - si-ah is King, Mes-si- ah is King. A = men. 

Jk Sa ae pale cca SO me) dn wi. ws cls <a — ©” -»  , @+ «6. 
ee fe ae ee ee ee 2——|—_teo—-F 
te 4 -——}-o-}+—_# 


98 Joy to the World, the Lord Is Come 


ANTIOCH. C.M. 
Isaac Watts, 1719 Arr. from G. F. Handel, 1742 





1. Joy to theworld; the Lord is come; Let earth re-ceive her King; 
2. Joy to theearth; the Sav-iour reigns; Let men their songs em - ploy; 
3. Nomore let sins and sor-rows grow, Nor thorns in - fest the ground; 
4. He rulesthe world with truth and grace, And makes the na - tions prove 


- @-° -@- a x 
ea peer” —_ H+ 4 : a wha) 
+4—+—_,—_ 4-4 Psa} o—_;_—__}| “— ara he, 





Let ev - ’ry heart pre-parehim room, And heav’n and nature sing, And 
While fields and floods, rocks, hills, and plains, Re-peat the sound-ing joy, Re - 
He comes to make his bless-ings flow Far as the curse is found, Far 
The glo-ries of his right-eous-ness, And won-ders of his love, And 
. el ere 
ts 1 ASA ea ° at pg f : | oo See 
20) A FS oe Ta Ta ad Pa han BS 


zr. And heav’n and na - ture 






heav’n and nature sing, And heav’n, And heav’n and na-ture sing. 


peat the sounding joy, Re-peat, Re-peat the sound-ing joy. 
as thecurseis found, Far as, Far as the curse is found. 
won-ders of his love! And won-ders,won-ders of his love. A~-men. 


sing; And heav’n and na-ture sing, 
. 75 


CHRIST ADVENT 


99 Calm On the Listening Ear of Night 


CAROL. C.M. 81. 


E. H. Sears, 1834 R. Storrs Willis, 1849 
eee oy es ey RE 6 ss RI LS a fla 
H+ ti — »——*-+- Brera — gg y= (Bao | 
D8 SY rt 3 rr ee ee ee 


| 
1. Calm on the lis-t’ning ear of night Come heav’n’s me-lo - dious strains, 
2. The an-sw’ring hills of Pal-es-tine Send back the glad_ re = ply; 
3. “Glo-ry to God!’ the sound-ing skies Loud with their an-thems ring, 


oN 
> @- % 2 
f@-\?_\5_(? ga [og te 2a Ss Be My” Mee ees A, 
ke ES 6 EF eA eT | ; EE eS SS TMM Le Pea err eS 
4 eS ate ea Be > a ee” rae ET 
5 ©. RT AO EE ARENSON BE EULESS BETTY 8 oT 
. Vr i i 

Pare’, pe aed ete Oe nN Wee “El ete Ree “EO Le es REET ee ESE 
A : Fe pe Sy [ ; aa 
(i) O21 eas eee —*—_o— i Be bey ey LP i, Pond M8 
NS PASSER _ SEN GS TS SE a ae 1 ——_ SF —a— ae 1 & Es - RSG AS 


Where wild Ju-de- a stretch-es far Her sil - ver-man-tled plains. 
And greet, fromall their ho - ly heights, The day-spring from on high. 
“Peace to the earth, good-will to men, From heav’n’se-ter-nal King!” 





Fi Bit dds Wea LE tt ei 
O a am Gee. Es a 
| erp Fd Ae” ERS i = BEES Fa a mame ere ete core ers Ss 
b 2 a ATS Be 
if > CET FES tee ae Ms MN MA A cd SS 
¥ shal) SSP pees Soe) Ey i y. Be ee Rd NG) Se ee BS “Se ee | 
‘<a: veer nates etre eo Lie aed a Sap ag ad eg ed eed 
ter” 
va | | 


Ce -les - tial choirs from courts a-bove Shed sa ~ cred glo - ries there; 
O’er the blue depths of Gal- i-lee Therecomesa ho- lier calm, 
Light on thy hills, Je - ru - sa-lem! The Sav-iournow is born: 


And an-gels, with their sparkling lyres, Make mu-sic on the _ air, 

And Shar - on waves, in solemn praise, Her si - lent groves of palm. 

More bright on Bethl’hem’s joyous plains Breaks the first Christmas morn. A - men. 
aa 





CHRIST LIFE 


100 At Even, Ere the Sun Was Set 


H. Twells, 1868 ANGELUS. L.M. G. Josephi, 1657 
a 
le 3) ae -—}+—__} + ce el EE EN es 
“C2 EARLY De Bee aed > FF bee eae G a Be eee GZ 
eg a oe tee 


1. At e-ven, ere the sun was set, Thesick, O Lord, a - round thee lay; 
z. O Sav-iour Christ, our woes dis-pel, For some are sick, and some are sad, 
3. And none, O Lord, have per-fect rest, For none are whol-ly free from sin ; 
4. Thy touch has still its an-cient pow’r; No word from thee can fruit -less fall; 


Ve tn 
Gul Doe Cee ee. TRE A A A ae a TT es -8—— 
| (uD Ta” Pp —-—____@ listemra th —t-——4—} eal! BE a 
5 4 tis. 6e ee ae (LS PE ES EB = 
ie ides ES A LN CR OK a a a A ee et ee ee ee 


0? apa Ws LR ie [anki Saakiall cdisnincaaiubcoctinctadoakninadasda Lime enc eel Races Gaeta 
Ap} —+ ma SOTO NT me e he — 5Om TE: oe 
SAME TRE oe A TS RS NT RE He ET RPE BPE LY, 
NS \ ee AS Te = ae ee ‘am z =o 
-o- p ~ a: a: 


Oh, in what di-vers pains they met! Oh, with what joy they went a-way! 
And some have never loved thee well, And some have lost the love they had. 
And they who fain would serve thee best Are conscious most of wrong within. 
Hear, in this sol-emn eve-ning hour, And in thy mer-cy heal us all! A-men. 


“~ 
la\e_ oo E bee] o—$_fa-— | é i £9 oot wore 
—_ i? Ae — s 
FER) san eR a PE x eas ets ee sad Fea Bs ee 
D-h—e ht CROPGREOTCEEL PULSES LESSEE OL 6 a Bc A Med | WO ae 


101 How Beauteous Were the Marks Divine 


A. Cleveland Coxe, 1818-1896 CANONBURY. L.M. Robert Schumann, 1810-1856 







1. How beauteous were the marks di- vine, That in thy meek-ness used to shine, 
2. QO who like thee, so calm, so bright, So pure, so made to live in light— 
3. O who like thee so hum-bly bore The scorn, the scoffs of men, be-fore? 
4.0 in thy light be mine to go, Il - lum- ing all my way of woe: 





oN 
()\_ a 
* bie deol ec ad eT a aera hs bs See dG eS et a 
A |_ @g_a-_a—_¢ tikulecesyocanend eee ft Wa be i 
ras eS need Wad aad haa a | Pe Pee AP eer 5 | a} 
ase te a ee oa oe a  —— -— Fas roe a 
A i o- or 8 | -@- -~@- Lal a | ~p- AE 


That lit thy lone-ly path-way, trod In wondrous love,O Sonof God! 

O who like thee did ev -er go So pa-tient thro’ a world of woe? 

So meek, for-giv-ing, god-like, high, So glor-iousin hu-mil -i - ty? 

And give meev-er on the road To trace thy foot-steps, Son of God. A-men. 
(os 


’ ree | as -@- 
if o - | er 1 ww | gg & G7 Bee Se Be ey 2 Lee 8 
oe ad ae Sct Lm — ip ot Ra Ne 


| 
77 | 


CHRIST LIFE 


102 Fairest Lord Jesus, Ruler ae All Nature 


CRUSADERS’ HYMN. 5, 6, 8, 5, 5, 8 
Anon. (German), 1677 German. Arr. by R.S. Willis, 1850 






1. Fair-est Lord Je -sus, Rul-er of all na-ture, O thou of God and man the Son, 

2. Fair are the meadows, Fairer still the woodlands, Robed in the blooming garb ofspring; 

3. Fair is the sun-shine, Fairer still the moon-light, And all the twinkling, star-ry host, 
coon ; 


= -9- -@- -2_ -@_ oe o- 2-p- o- 






CSL ce a > TET WN as FN at i eS HAA Sak HOA OND HONE TELAT Bd a NE We 
A p—A | oo 8 +o ee ee a eet 
Cd) — 7 ot i 8 81S 0 Se 2B SE MESES 5 toto 2—-H 


$ 


Thee will I cher-ish, Theewill I hon-or, Thou, my soul’s glory, joy, and crown. 

Je - sus isfair-er, Je-susis pur-er, Whomakes the woful heart to sing. 

Je-sus shines brighter, Jesus shines purer Than all the angels heaven can boast. A-men. 
Ft 


Y ayy J 
GS f -@- & : = oe, i] 2 -6- 
FC ee PE el Baila te @1o 2) ee EE ae rt 
(SO OUSET DEE ee Te BP 2] OES RT. hae RS He; Je Pe SS Wed el PS noma I 
5 Pa Pe ee PE La OP OS PS a ed es ee 
a PI 2S Ie ee a a 


1. Ride on,ride on in ma = jes=ty; Hark, all the tribes ho-san - na cry; 
2. Ride on,ride on in ma-=jes=ty, In low-lypompride on to die; 
3. Ride on,ride on in ma -=jes=ty! The wing-ed squadrons of the sky 
4. Ride on,ride on in ma = jes=ty, In low-lypompride on to _ die; 


a A eg A PR PITTA FTE OR el STS ee ae Ret Oc 
(e=-p-4 et Oe 
ES ae a Le A AA TO A NT ML 
ap 4 —+—_}-—__+ | _|_*°—_ + o——_ 9» —_9—_¥\—__ — See 
\ | 
a 
Te) A GATT A NT A FATT LEA A OT RST eR BAN es { Rebel em 3 
7 LE A A Ce AS NW SENET TIM) we 
eta rr Me LR A PRTG Seg MR BH NO, pear td peed GR | 
}——ata—a 9 O_o a 1S 6 ee ee 
a wswTeeaFese-os a a 


O Saviour meek, pur-sue thyroad With palms and scattered garments strow’d. 

O Christ, thy triumphs now begin O’er cap-tive death and con-quered sin. 

Look down with sad and wond’ring eyes To see th’ ap-proaching sac-ri ~ fice. 

Bow thy meek head to mortal pain, Then take, O God, thy pow’r, and reign. A-men. 


to a eS 
a 
: oT le Te le ee eee 
oa 


PV 40 = or + 
(e):-h—_e|o— 6 | 6, © be - en 0. | ae 
ee er ee et ed ed 2 a) a es el a ee 

D LSE Bs A PAN DOES, BP WS NY BES LLY TS TTS EG ET | 


CHRIST LIFE 
104 Gentle Jesus, Meek and Mild 
C. Wesley, 1742 ELLINGHAM. 7,7, 7,7 N. S. Godfrey, 1817-1883 















1. Gen - tle Je-sus, meek and mild, Look up-on a lit - tle child; 
2. Lamb of God, I look to thee, Thou shaltmy Ex-am - ple be: 
3. Fain I would be as thou art, Give methine o - be - dient heart; 
4, Lov - ing Je-sus,gen - tleLamb, In thy gra-cioushands I am; 
5. I shall then show forth thy praise, Serve thee all my hap-py days; 





{) 
yh ——__ |S _#— + + a, ES CR PS eS Sonar o 
Fn Bs} ily By" pee Dude a a BP ER Saw 
fa SEE De | a be Bee Ca ee CA ZR 
SELSS Si ee SE Ee... 4 in =" Ee, ym Day 
°* -@- . p- 


Pit - y my sim-plic-i-ty; Suf-fer me to come to thee. 

Thou art gen -tle, meek, and mild, Thou wast once a lit - tle child. 

Thou art pit-i- ful andkind, Let me have thy lov - ing mind. 

Make me, Sav - iour, what thou art, Live thy-self with-in my heart. 

Then the world shall al-wayssee Christ, the Ho- ly Child, in me. A - men. 


7G a a Ae EE EE ile See Gaui i 
iO OAT Ro as = hie De—_ i a Ea 5 “er Cat Ba Ca H 
SLT) ee ee a a Z v2 9 5 +--+} -— — 
PANN Ae a Se Cae fT 7] me 


| 


105 ’Tis Midnight; and On Olive’s Brow 


W. B. Tappan, 1822 OLIVE’S BROW. L.M. W. B. Bradbury, 1853 








| 
1. ’Tis mid-night; and on Ol-ive’s brow The star is dimmed that late-ly shone: 
2. Tis mid-night, and from all re-moved, Em-man-uel wres-tles lone with fears; 
3. ’Tis mid-night, and for oth - ers’ guilt The Man of sor-rows weeps in blood; 
4, *Tis mid-night, and from heav’n-ly plains Is borne the song that an-gels know; 









ioe 


Tis mid-night; in the gar-den now The suff’ring Saviour prays a -lone. 
F’en the dis-ci-ple that he loved Heedsnot his Master’s grief and tears. 
Yet he that hathin an-guish knelt Is not for-sak-en by his God. 
Un-heard by mor-tals are the strains That sweetly soothe the ioe woe. A-men. 
a 
oN 






(@-p+-+—_ +f = H 

e a 

eee Kind dice Be” oe Si St wd 
Si Ea 7 Fa CieW te Ce DC 0 Ae Lr Mee 






79 





CHRIST THE CROSS 


106 There Is a Green Hill Far Away 


STEBBINS. C.M. With Refrain 
Cecil F. Alexander, 1823-1895 Geo. C. Stebbins, 1846- 


a 

Date eLitiee oe ie Tel ot | 
A. a 

WYZ7 Sei ® D> lal ose 





1. There is a greenhill far a-way, With-out a cit- y wall; 
2. We maynot know, we can-nottell, What pains he had to bear; 
3. He died that we might be for-giv’n, He died to makeus_ good, 


4, There wasno oth-er good e-nough To pay the price of sin; 
iaaawcal C22. , flee ared tama iid dibers 
ei CETatnem + pass © {| _\___s | ieee a . 
@ =o Ml EE 

C) | Gio Lt Raa. El A DED ee | | = = | SOT | 
rma 2 RO “SRS FFD | Oe es 1 CE “SS! be SRSA BEES. Fe PSS 
7 Bisse eer = se ee a 
th ee etal ih Ee 
ASE. We Pl SaaS 

— 


Where the dear Lord was cru - ci - fied, of died to save us all. 
But we be-lieve it was for us He hung and suf - fered there. 
That we might go at last toheav’n, Saved by his pre-cious blood. 
He on - ly could un - lock the gate Of heav’nand let us in. 


-@- eo @o- -o- -B@- —_ 


dear-ly,dear -ly has he loved, And we mustlove him, too, 


fie haw | 








X 
() ® 

Tenis mM] Nw  ( a, ot PE HAN LA GT RY Fe 
aie ae SES: #6 gp = HH 
oy» Oo -(@ \_~g— Tg: a oe 

| sae Ob ones Fees 

And trust in his re-deem-ing blood, And try his works to do. A - men. 
eye a a Te —e— ROW es a oe. eee 
Coe ts ti — + — Eh BA, aS LE TR eel tay mee 
a ci SUE _faet eae a Amn Saha Sm oa te te —e—e—e—}—-—+—_} aoe 7 


we e | a 
Copyright, 1919, Renewal. Hope Publishing Co., owner. 
80 





CHRIST | THE CROSS 


107 O Sacred Head, Now Wounded 


MUNICH. 7,6,7,6. D. 
Bernard of Clairvaux, 1091-1153 


Tr. by J. W. Alexander, 1830 Arr. from Mendelssohn 
ee ee ee el ee Sos he es 
(Ln eae SS Lees! OR ARE MAG EI hac!) COEAY AAS ES WEEE A Se es 


1. O sa-cred head, now wound-ed, With grief and shame weighed down, 

2. What thou, my Lord, hast suf - fered Was all for sin-mners’ gain; 

3. What lan-guage shall I bor - row To thank thee, dear - est Friend, © 

4. Be near me when I’m dy = ing, O show thy cross to me! 
ma 2 -@- 3 


4 a 
ifs 20S ee ee a 


QO) 

12 Ae Ea i BS Ee ee ee ES VA Ee ETO Pe . EES IE LEY 

7 1 «Rae \_—g— ee ee BS es a ee ee a 

ay? Pal Be" ees Cg Pe Ts J ree aC A eas 
ASB Dy ae FRIES nay “ES Pia EEX . P= 


| | | 

How scorn = ful - ly sur - round-ed, With thorns, thine on - ly crown; 
Mine, mine was the trans-gres- sion, But thine the dead-ly pain: 
For this thy dy -ing sor- row, Thy pit - y  with-out end? 

And for some suc~cor fly =- ing, Come,Lord, and set me free! 





| -@- 
C2 i) 
TROL £8 Cees 2) ee eee iu Sa ee yaaa 
7s 7 @ Fil tm ees OS ee’ Bae Me Tal 
2 See 2 2 Bl Se a ead "i ee eae fii DE EES 

















O sa ~ cred Head, what glo = ry, What bliss, till now was thine! 

Lo, here I fall, my Sav = iour! ’Tis I de - serve thy place; 
make me thine for- ev - er; And, should I faint - ing be, 

These eyes, new faith re -ceiv - ing, From Je - susshall not move; 






Yet, though de-spised and go = ry, I poy to call thee mine. 
Look on me with thy fa- vor, Vouch-safeto me thy grace. 
Lord, let me nev-er, nev-er, Out -live my love to _ thee! 
For he who dies be-liev - ing, Dies safe~ly through thy love. A-men. 





THE CROSS 


CHRIST 
108 When I Survey the Wondrous Cross 
Isaac Watts, 1707 HAMBURG. L.M. Arr. by L. Mason, 1824 





1. When I sur-vey the won-drous cross, On which the Prince of _glo-ry died, 
2. For - bid it, Lord! that I should boast, Save in the death of Christ, my God; 
3. See, from his head, his hands, his feet, Sor-row and love flow min-gled down; 
4. Were the whole realm of na-ture mine, That were a pres-ent far too small; 





0 
y Pe Perndery MAES {AC GOA ROMAN NOSE IN AY ECT UR NEDIA PTT 
Ap RE BEE NSA CD ad Ne RR Sw SEI A ai 1 GL A! 
toa at - Se — Oper o oe oa a os te om <- 78 KAW 


My rich-est gainI count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride. 
Ali the vainthings that charmmemost I sac-ri-fice them to his blood. 
Did e’er such love and sor-row meet, Or thorns com-pose so rich a crown? 
Love so a-maz-ing, so di-vine, De-mandsmy soul, my life, my all. A-men. 





— 
fae “@ a 7 ; a e 
e Sra 5 = lam — a 2 
pee Se (a — fo Pe— eet Zt ee 
4 ’ a {| Fi Bacm Rae i we, Baal as A Hot. 
Rep ZI OE oe PET fi ATE Ga Teed Fl GSC MA FE BSL Si Ma) be - 


109 Alas! and Did My Saviour Bleed 


Isaac Watts, 1707 MARTYRDOM (Avon). C.M. H. Wilson, 1764-1824 











1. A-las! and did my Sav-iour bleed, And did my Sov -’reign die, 

2. Was it for crimes that I had done Hegroanedup-on the _ tree? 
3. Well might the sun in dark-ness hide, And shut his glo-ries_ in, 

4. Thus might I hide . my blush-ing face While hisdearcross ap -pears, 
5. But drops of grief can ne’er re - pay The debt of love I owe; 


eer oer ee eee ee Sea 
ot Zag TS imma i Pea eer 


law NA eae ee Ba a EO ESS ae 


nee Tas" 
| ~ -e# oF a * ae 


aod 


Would he de-vote that sa-cred head For such a _ worm as I? 

A - maz-ing pit - y, grace unknown, And love be~-yond de-gree! 

When God, the might - y Mak-er, died For man the  crea-ture’s sin. 
Dis-solve my heart in thank-ful-ness, And melt my eyes to tears. 

Here, Lord,I give my-self a-way, ’Tis all that I can do. A-men. 


= FRIRS ey te SE ee a aes Pah 
t La 
SS SS Se en ce ee eee 





CHRIST THE CROSS 


110 Beneath the Cross of Jesus 


ST. CHRISTOPHER. 7,6, 8, 6, 8, 6, 8, 6 
Blizabeth C. Clephane, 1868 . Frederick C. Maker, 1881 









meas poe 


: = 


nt oe: -o- 


1. Be - neath the cross of Je - sus I fain would take my stand, 
2. Up - on that cross of Je - sus Mine eye at times can see 
3.I take, O cross, thy shad - ow For my a - bid-ing place; 










shad - ow of a might-y rock With - in a wea-ry land; 
ver - y dy-ing form of One Who suf-fered there for me; 
ask no oth-er sun-shinethan The sun-shineof his face; 







fa EA STP IE PE 
> St 
Cele es ; ae eee) 
- gq —— @ ——S ‘4 se 
i —— oy 7 
A home with-in wil-der-ness, A rest up-on the way, 
And from my smit-ten heart with tears Two won-ders I con- fess,— 
Con-tent to let the world go by, To know no gain nor loss, 


7 CAE _-_{ —_} fF 44 | pve 8 55 

7, ar —N Rip o* Ie Pee EN Eras oe ee = mesoesrai ' Se BoP Pose 

fanaa). . 2 ST ak — Se bet 
~ -o- ~ ' © -@- -é ¢ Ris 


From the burn-ing of the noon-tide heat, And the bur-den of the day. 
The won - ders of his glo-riouslove And my wun-wor-thi-ness. 
My sin - ful self my on-lyshame, My glo - ryall the cross, A-men. 


_— Sa be- — 2 
| Sbara hoa Shae on a ean oom eae ee 6 cas Lgeeimal merase | 
7a 7 P| EDS BL ee ad be | 
AA a a ‘ - oo o_- wk ot = anon Y 
percha sel eos Bag OF 3) Pea ag AN 


83 


Ld 
CHRIST THE CROSS 


111 Saviour, When, In Dust, to Thee 


SPANISH HYMN. 7,7,7,7. D. 


Sir Robert Grant, 1815 Spanish Melody 
() 
Yi Zh A | is PERE PE IAS bo ee ees Oe SS 
Ca a -— ion oo bse tees ene MENECL a EE Zi 
So oy 


1. Sav - iour, when, in dust, to thee, Low we bend th’a-dor-ing knee; 
2. By thy birth and ear - ly years, By thy hu - man griefs and fears, 
3. By thine hour of dark de-spair, By thine ag - 0 - ny of prayer, 


. -@- a met s 
4 RLY A Sa a \ 

whe) “3 ee a} 

is Soo Ss Se DE Riad [eee 
?__4 + a a Ka 
| | 

f) 

7 hed +t —+—— [<a te] MSS PES | 
| “ maine ea 2 | 3g | ae 3] 
(A.V Dy Comey spe ——|- gg —— ee je § 1g ——g —— g —_- £-—_6—_ + — 
ASB. ; } | Ps ag Pe ae) 

-C- -o- 


When, re-pen-tant, to the skies, Scarce we lift our stream-ing eyes; 
By thy fast - ingand dis-tress In the lone-ly wil - der-ness: 
By thy pur - ple robe of scorn, By thy wounds—thy crown of thorn, 





A ae VRE RS Sa ae tem Ea Rete Ei 

iat Bee i jC CG a ——_ . 

oF a fe Meee 0 belie 
O by all thy pains and woe Suf-fered once for man _ be - low, 
By thy vic-try in the hour Of _ the sub - tle tempt-er’s pow’r; 
By thy cross—thy pangs andcries, By thy per-fect sac - ri - fice; 


| 
MigAls | eae. | 
o_o a oe . oe peat 
ClWs numa ee “atansed (na teat Bf eect ea meee o~. a eee ene HEN es 
E RSE CAA AR 5 RN RAR ws RN AN PRA Pal (Re ER eel (ew ee, Cada WE Seer 
pl -__#__}____—_§_}}___-__|—_ Smemeabectcat imecoie 
17 70) a Ran Ca ten Snares sk weclamen Set Bo Nanny ee Boe ed a) BS 
PP p— a as 9 a oe ete 
ASD. —s— a a ee eae ast: 
ae o- 


Bend - ing from thy throne on hich, Hear thy peo - ple when they cry. 
Je - sus, look with pit - ying eye; Hear thy peo - ple while they cry. 
Je - sus, look with pit - ying eye; Hear thy peo - ple while they cry. A - men. 


: -- £- ; - -o- 
le) er Se ee 5 n 
a ata es a re wa fection = Hs — je —t — he —to-# 
ie Ra seem one ee ee eee 
CS ee ee ee eee ron 


| 
84 





CHRIST THE CROSS 


112 Sweet the Moments, Rich In Blessing 


James Allen, 1757 DORRNANCE. 8, 7; 8, 7 
Alt. by Walter Shirley, 1776 I. B. Woodbury, 1819-1858 








| | | 

1. Sweet the mo-ments, richin bless -ing, Which be-fore the cross I spend; 

2. Love and grief, my heart di- vid - ing, With mytears his feet I’ll bathe; 

3. Tru -ly bless-ed is this sta - tion, Low be-fore his cross to lie; 

4. Here Tl sit, for - ev-er view - ing Mer-cystream-ing in his blood; 
| -2- @- -o- a 










Life and health and peace pos-sess-ing, From the sin-ner’s dy-ing friend. 

Con-stant still, in faith a-bid-ing, Life de - riv-ing from his death. 

While Isee di-vine com-pas - sion Beaming in his gra-cious eye. 

Pre-cious drops, my po be-dew-ing, Plead, and claim ay, peace with God. A-men. 


113 In the Cross of Christ I Glory 


Sir John Bowring, 1825 RATHBUN. 8,7, 8,7 I. Conkey, 1815-1857 








1. In the cross of Christ I glo-ry, Tow’r-ing o’er the wrecks of time; 
2. Whenthe woes of life o’er-take me, Hopes de-ceive andfears an -noy, 
3. Whenthe sun of bliss isbeam-ing Light andlove up-on my way, 
4, Bane and bless-ing, pain and pleas-ure, By the crossare sanc - ti - fied; 













All the light of sa - cred sto-ry Gath-ers round its head sublime. 

Nev-er shall the cross for-sake me: Lo! it glows with peace and jov. 

From the cross the ra- diance streaming Adds new lus - ter to the day. 

Peaceis there, thatknows no measure Joys that thro’ all time a-bide. A - men. 
ot 











CHRIST DEATH 


114 Into the Woods My Master Went 


LANIER. P.M. 
Sidney Lanier, 1842-1881 Peter C. Lutkin, 1858- 


Geiss 


1. In - to the woods my Mas -ter went, Clean for - spent, for - spent; 
2. Out of the woods my Mas-ter went, And he was well con - tent; 








In - to the woods my Mas-ter came, For-spent with love and shame. But the 
Out of the woods my Mas-ter came, Con-tent with death and shame. When 





ol - ives they were not blind to him, The lit - tle gray leaves were kind to him, 
death and shame would woo him last, From un - der the trees they drew him last, 


~ @ @ @ @ 


2esae See eee Sea 





The thorn-tree had a mind to him, When in - to the woods he came. 
*Twason atree they slew him last, When out of the woods he came. A-men. 





Copyright, 1884, 1891, by Mary D. Lanier Copyright, 1905, by Smith & Lamar 
86 













CHRIST RESURRECTION | 
115 Jesus Christ Is Risen Today 
WORGAN. 7,7,7,7 With Alleluia 
Anon. (Latin, 14th Cent.) Tr. Tate and Brady Lyra Davidica, 1708 
a - {i 
\/ [Jf ——}-___ [eames eae Rar RaayRi ase KT 
és —— a oo oe ae ee 
—s po 
iG a (anal Sate 
1. Je - sus Christ is ris’n to- day, Al - - - le - lu = ia! 
2. Hymns of praise then let us sing, Al - - = le = lu = ia! 
3. But the “pains which he: en- dured, Al =“ = = le = lu - ia! 
4. Now be God the Fa-= ther praised, Al - - -= -le - lu - ial! 








Our tri - umph-ant ho - ly day, 


Un - to Christ, our heav’n-ly King, Al - - - le - lu - 
Our sal - va- tion have pro - cured; Al - - - le - lu = ia! 
With the Son, from death up-raised, Al - - - le - lu - ia! 








Who did once up - on the cross, Al - - - le - lu - ia! 
Who en-dured the cross and grave, Al - - - le - lu = ia! 
Now a- bove the sky he’s King, Al - - - le - lu = ia! 
And the Spir - it, ev - er blest, Alone = ww ole “= las =miat 






SEIT 
03 eet aed | - ys a 
Gye eg tee ee See 
-o -o- ek Saar | a peer 
Suf-fer to re-deem our less. Al le lu ia! 
Sin-nersto re - deem and save. Al le lu 


Where the an-gels ev - er sing. Al - 


One true God, by all con-fessed. Al le lu ia! A-men 
eo 2 ee 
| @ 2 |. «0ete, | : s 
l@\*2 if Kil Gea ey Legon tar Ve) fe i Tae 
\ Sail) eo meee ol mae = p | i Den Ee 
ane tL | r Se ee Pw | 3 aan Oa tin we i bebo i 


: | 


CHRIST RESURRECTION 


116 He Lives! the Great Redeemer Lives 


Anne Steele, 1760 ROTHWELL. L.M. Wm. Tansur, 1700-1783 


c roe war, reel RAS 2S 
pf ——— — 
i = TRON CATING AD PEL ae ee 
SM MEBs ENS PEE ETP ON OIE “ae, - ST 
No 


1. He lives! the great Re-deem- er lives! What joy the 
2. Re - peat - ed crimes a - wake our fears, And jus - tice, 
3. A- way, ye dark, de - spair - ing thoughts; A - bove our 
4. GreatAd - vo- cate, al - might- y Friend, On thee our 











is Oa wv 
blest as - sur-ance gives! And now, be-fore his Fa - ther, God, He pleads the 
armed with frowns appears; But in the Sav-iour’s love-ly face Sweet mer-cy 

fears, a - bove our faults, His pow’r-ful in - ter - ces-sions rise; And guilt re - 
hum - ble hopes de- pend; Our cause can nev-er, nevy-er fail, For thou dost 





5 lates | 

mer - its of his blood, He pleads the mer - its of his blood. 

smiles, and all is peace, Sweet mer-cy smiles, and all is peace. 

cedes, and ter-ror dies, And guilt re-cedes, and ter - ror dies, 

plead, and must pre-vail, For thou dost plead, and must pre-vail. A - men. 





117 The Head That Once Was Crowned With Thorns 


Thomas Kelly, 1820 DENFIELD. C.M. C. G. Glaser, 1784-1829 






ee -G- 
1. The head that once was crowned with thorns Is crowned with glo - ry now; 
2. The joy of all who dwell a-bove, The joy of all be - low, 
3. To them the cross, with all itsshame, With ail its grace, is giv’n; 
4. The cross he bore is life and health, Though shame and death to him, 


hie . 







CHRIST | RESURRECTION > 







A roy-al di- a- dem a-dorns The might-y Vic - tor’s brow. 

To whom he man -i - fests his love, And grants his name to know. 

Their name an ev-er-last-ing name, Their joy the joy of heav’n. 

His people’s hope, his people’s wealth, Their ev - er - last-ing theme. A-men. 


118 I Know That My Redeemer Lives 


C. Wesley, 1742 BRADFORD. C.M. G. F. Handel, 1685-1759 





1.I know that my Re-deem- er lives, And ev - er 
2. He lives, tri- um - phant o’er the grave, At God’s right 
3. He lives, that I may al - so live, And now his 













4. Let strains of heav’n-ly mu - sic _ rise, While all their 
| EN -o- 
-+— 
| 
prays me}; of his 
hand on high, My ran - somed soul to 
grace pro - claim; He lives, that I may 
i Christ, my pre - cious 
















he gives, A pledge_._—i oof lib - er - 
keep and _ save, To. bless and glo - fri - fy. 
hon - or _ give To his most ho - ly name. 
ri - fice, And ev - er - liv - ing King. A-men. 





2 =e Saag Sees 2 


ep pt DSS ..r ea BPS ET Guta es ae gee) 


89 





CHRIST RESURRECTION 


119 Welcome, Happy Morning 


FORTUNATUS. 11,11,11,11. With Refrain 


Venantius Fortunatus, 590 ; 
Translated by John Ellerton, 1868 Arthur S. Sullivan, 1872 












| 
1. “Welcome, hap - py morn-ing!” age to age shall say; Hell to-day 
2. Earth her joy con-fess-es, cloth-ing her for spring, All good gifts re- 
3. Months in due suc -ces-sion, days of length-’ning light, Hours and pass-ing 
4. Come then, True and Faith-ful, now ful-fil thy word, Tis thine own third 





van-quished, heav’nis won to - day! Lo! the Dead is liv - ing, 
turned with her re - turn - ing King: Bloom in ev - ’ry mead - ow, 
mo - mentspraise thee in their flight; Bright-ness of the morn - ing, 
morn - ing; rise, O bur - ied Lord. Show thy face in _ bright-ness, 


$ ee Cy on COD 
| 

God for ev-er- more! Him, theirtrue Cre-a-tor, all his works a - dore! 

leaves on ev-’ry bough, Speak his sor-rows end-ed, hail his tri - umph now. 


sky, andfields and sea, Van-quish-er of dark-ness, bring their praise to thee! 
bid the na-tions see; Bring a-gain our day-light; day re-turns with thee. 


“Wel-come, hap - py morn-ing!”? age 





CHRIST RESURRECTION 


120 Christ, the Lord, Is Risen Today 


ANGLIA. 7,7,7,7. With Hallelujah 


Charles Wesley, 1739 Henry Carey. “Lyra Davidica,”’ 1708 

ny i AEE 

Vat. i am Ba RES ee oes pees PT) Pe 

pax —— ae eo 

C4 == == re Ser ees 

| (eee | Rie | 

1. Christ, the Lord, is ris to - day; Hal - le - lu - jah! 
2. Love’s re-deem-ing work is done, Hal*= Je =" ‘lu = jah! 
3. Vain the stone, the watch, the seal, Hal - le - lu = jah! 
4. Soar we nowwhereChristhath Jed, Hal - le - lu - jah! 


Sons of men and an - gels 
Fought the fight, the bat - tle 


Christ hath burst the gates of 
Fol - l’wing our ex - alt-ed head: 





Raise yourjoys and tri - umphs high; Hal - - le - lu = jah! 
Lo! our Sun’s e - clipse is o’er; Hal - - le - lu - jah! 
Death in vain for - bids his rise, Hal - - le - lu - jah! 
Made like him, like him we _§ rise: Hal - - le - lu = jah! 
| a Sa 
e_ -@- @° wb OE ae -o- -. Tl Wet rane 
le)? oa Ratan . OME? eas 
Sila aoe Oe eS CO aN <a = ae Ba tk 
Se 
“4-8 : — oe 
ae Ot ae ere — aol eae 
Cy ea ma pow ore fon te te 
-e -@- Spree in a EY 
Sing, ye heav’ns, and, earth, re - ply. Hal le lu - jah! 


Lo! he sets in blood no more. Hal - = le 
Christ hath o-pened par - a-dise. Hal - ~ 
Ours the cross, the grave, the skies. Hal - - 





CHRIST 


121 


Horatius Bonar, 1857 jJ. E. Sweetser, 1825-1873 


a —— Be ee $3 


RETURN 


Come, Lord, and Tarry Not 
GREENWOOD. S.M. 


1. Come, Lord, and tar - ry _ not; Bring the long-looked-for day; 
2. Come, for thy saints still wait; Dai- ly as- cends their sigh; 
3. Come, and make all things new; Build up this ru - ined earth, 
4. Come, and be - gin thy reign Of ev - er - last - ing peace; 








+ @ 
ZV 5 1-1 tt = Sears Ws DA REET. a 
Taweaa (pain em yO a je o +S — e+ ZO | ee 
B. aap" hae a Gf Rk Le ti oj? 
CA TET ht CA Ca gee = ry 
O why these years of wait-ing here, Thesea = ges of de - lay? 


The Spir-it and the Bridesay, Come! Dost thou not hear the cry? 

Re - store our fad - ed Par - a - dise, Cre - a - tion’s sec - ond birth. 

Come, take the king-dom to thy-self, Great King of right-eous-ness! A - men. 
As: 





122 Lo! He Comes, With Clouds Descending 


SICILIAN MARINER’S HYMN. 


Alt’d from J. Cennick, 1752 


@ 
Lo! 


{ 
with clouds de-scend-ing, 
Thou-sand thou-sand saints at - tend -ing 
2 Ev -’ry eye shall now be-hold him, 
*\Those who set at naught and sold him, 
3 Ao the Sav-iour, long ex - pect - ed, 


he comes, 


his saints, by man re - ject - ed, 
















(ae \oet | 


(eT hat: 
LAL 6 - en 
Uo Shenk of ad 


; 
Hal - le-lu-jah! hal-le-lu-jah! God ap-pears on earth to reign. 
Deep -ly wail-ing, deep-ly wail-ing, Shall the true Mes-si-ah see. 
Hal - le-lu- jah, hal-le-lu-jah! See the day of God ap-pear. A-men. 


8s, 7s. 61. 
Sicilian Melody 





Once for fa - vored sin-ners slain: 
Swell the tri- umph of his train: 
Robed in dread-ful ma - jes - ty! 
Pierced, and nailed him to the tree, 
See, in sol - emn pomp ap- pear; 
Now shall meet him in the air: 


- 









CHRIST , PRAISE AND ADORATION: 


123 Thou Didst Leave Thy Throne 


MARGARET. 10,8, 10, 8, with Ref., 8,8 (Irregular) 
Emily E. S. Elliott, 1864 Rev. T. R. Matthews, 1876 





a | 
1. Thou didstleave thy throne and thy king - ly crown, When thou 
2. Heav-en’s arch = es rang whenthe an - gels_ sang, Pro - 
3. Thou cam- est, O Lord, with the liv - ing word, That should 
4. When heav’n’sarch-es shallring, and her choirs’ shall sing, At thy 


la\t_ A _».  #_ fees Oe a a 

WEE =e eee Bie Eames a ee am 
y 4 at” lo a Pi. at 
i+ ee | Sj ee! Se Er a ed 
(yo ge ee ee ae 
w nara J a oa ‘eel <>  - 
at (FO -a -o- Pe 
w~— 
cam -est to earth for me; But in Beth - le-hem’s home there was 
claim-ing thy roy -al de-gree; But in low - ly _ birth didst thou 
set thy peo - ple free; Butwith mock - ing scorn, and with 
com -ing to vic - to = ry; Let thy voice call me home say -ing, 
bee 

(OS aS a mee eg ae ca neem mee coe Pe 
wai) RE —=, Fic taor? ies ea a a cara en ne a pt 2 Bi tee Be! 


( OR 0 #4 





REFRAIN 
()\ 1 L N 
iS os So thea Sa ae Be Se Se = ee ee eee Gd 
~g- —s — -o- SS | e-« oe 
found no room For thy ho = ly na-tiv - i - ty. O 
come to earth, And in great hu - mil -i =~ ty. O 
crown of thorn, They bore thee to Cal - va = ry. O 
“Yet thereis room, There is room at my side for _ thee.” And my 
“~~ aa —-~ 4 yo 
-XC i 4 ||, “Ge - “ae ee 73S OS ea AEA AT I SY ETS | p 322) 
CZ _h@._ 4 Ui! OF WS RU a | 
a Se 
| a oo 
‘a i's i's 
' DME 1 PSA ~~ = Sed ESS i eR ie 
PRES Viel Tle RY Re Cs BE ices al bey“ 1 Re ee “RB ed ae Ed 
ie hia eee = 
Ky—— | —— gg —o-—-§ | $$ —--  —-——  — se = ~¢ a Se - 


os 
come to my heart, Lord Je=sus, Thereisroom in my heart for thee! 
come to my heart, Lord Je-sus, Thereisroom in my heart for thee! 
come to my heart, Lord Je-sus, Thereisroom in my heart for thee! 
heartshallre-joice, Lord Je- sus, Whenthoucom-est andcall-estforme. A-men. 


Bal ga X 
em F O. 5 
\/7~C | SE “A | @ @ Te Ve 4 - Je CAL Tt fF 
(NiO: ) a - Qa Pe” + —} + — , eS a ee an nf 
ott» —_»— * —___e—_-(2 __#& —_ ————— Ee LOA ari i 
ern Le | iho 8 Spay ae a ey 
| | 





CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


124 Strong Son of God, Immortal Love 


Alfred Tennyson, 1809-1892 GROSTETTE. L.M. Henry W. Greatorex, 1811-1858 


SSS 
QS Se 


Fo fand oA 
1. Strong Son of God, im-mor-tal Love, Whom we, that have not seen thy face, 
2. Thou wilt not leave us in the dust: Thou mad-est man, he knows not why, 
3. Thou seem-est hu-manand di- vine, The high-est, ho - liest man-hood, thou: 
4. Our lit-tle sys-tems have their day; They have their day and cease to be: 
2. @ @ @ » | gee 
i oo @ | if ae Tees ° et gS 


By faith, and faith a - lone, embrace, Be -liev-ing where we can - not prove. 

He thinks he was not made to die: And thouhast made him: thou art just. 

Our wills are ours, we know not how; Our wills are ours, to make them thine. 

They are but bro-ken lights of thee, And thou, O Lord, art more than they. A-men. 





125 Jesus, and Shall It Ever Be 


Joseph Grigg, 1765 FEDERAL STREET. L.M. 
Alt. by Benjamin Francis, 1787 Henry K. Oliver, 1800-1885 










1. Je - sus, and shall it ev - er be, A _ mor-tal man- a-shamed of thee? 
2. A-shamed of Je- sus!— that dear Friend On whom my hopes of heav’n de-pend! 
3. A-shamed of Je- sus!—yes, I may, Whenl’veno guilt to wash a- way; 
4. Tillthen—noris my  boast-ing vain—Till then I boast a Sav-iour slain; 





Ashamed of thee, whom an - gels praise, Whose glories shine thro’ endless days? 

No; when I blush, be this my shame, That I no more re-vere his name. 

No tears to wipe, no good to crave, No fearsto quell, no soul to save. 

And O, may this my glo - ry be, That Christ is not a-shamed of me. A-men. 
| 


ame a =p i 2 aa 4 a 
—— — 2 (2 — - 
aa = Sac 5 zs st J —+-—— he 5 Sj |f Tat 
= = RE aad C= Wa weit 1 ER eel 1 
Wai TERS BO Se | WR TD FT eS (eee 
aoe ei ree | Tg SY a i sseuemer Ul) = q 





CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


126 O Could I Speak the Matchless Worth 


ARIEL. C. P.M. 
Samuel Medley, 1789 Arr. from Mozart by Dr. Lowell Mason, 1836 


() 
ma ae Ay SS BT MG cc meal “Wea 
yo? Fe] i 2a ea ade Bee ee ae a es 
KD—*4— ll a bb “Be ++ 6+ ee te $: 
oat, aes 


Te ia oe 
1.0 could I speak the match-less worth, O could I sound the glories forth 


2. I’d sing the pre-cious blood he spilt, My ransomfrom the dreadful guilt 
3. I’d sing the char-ac-ters he bears, And all the formsof love he wears, 


ey eo: 2 : 
O-5 te “i —— 
ian BS A Ea [ae cee Le | 
NN s | 
U - a et BETS Reese 5 ES, 
—— —_—— Ee? 
ea ee ee cr a Fo OW ig ee 
| 
Which in my _ Sav - iour shine! I’d soar and touch the 
Of sin and wrath di - vine! I’'d sing his glo - rious 


Ex - alt-ed on _ his_ throne: In loft - iest songs of 





heav’n - ly strings, And vie with Ga - briel while he _ sings 





right-eous-ness, In which all - per - fect, heav’n -ly dress 
sweet - est praise, I would to ev - er - last - ing days 
Fee ON . P- ah I A oct ak 
(e33-b— —o ’ SE B rs ae f i 
hard ae a watanune nmmnainemonecmmoe nts Sich 
—_ EE Ra a cout a | a ee D 
vw oy —+— = ot owe 


In notes al-most di- vine, In notes al-most_ di - vine. 
My soul shall ev - er shine, My soul shallev - er shine. 
Make all his glo-ries known, Make all his glo - ries known. A~- men. 


2 (2 
Cp. Sea oe 22 Sell Se Bares F a7, 
Pp ————} aaa ee er ee 


95 





CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


127 Crown His Head With Bndicse Blessing 


AUSTRIAN HYMN. 8,7, 8,7. D. 
William Goode, 1811 F. J. Haydn, 1732-1800 


1. Crown his head with end-less bless-ing, Who,in God the Fa - hone 
With com-pas-sionsnev=-er ceas-ing, Comes sal-va - tion to pro - claim. 


2. Ei - sus, thee our Sav-iour hail-ing, Thee our God in praise we own; \ 


High - est hon-ors, nev-er fail - ing, Bee e-ter-nal round thy throne; 





Hail, ye saints, who know his fa-vor, Who with-in his gates are found; 
Now, ye saints, his pow’rcon-fess-ing In your grate-ful strains a - dore: 


In ] 7 
wily ma eta a aS er Serums wert sar om 
ee a Ss oes pee aes 


peated ae Peles i: SF 
Venn Soe ° ft ote — aril ey. il wom one LU 


Hail, ye saints, th’ ex-alt-ed st Oe Let eh courts with ats resound. 
For his mer-cy, nev-er ceas-ing, Free-ly flowsfor ev-er- more. A-men. 


~ 


see eee ee 
Pamala 


| 


ee re 2 ae -2- (2. -6- 


128 O For a Thousand Tongues to Sing 








AZMON. C.M. Carl G. Glaser, 1828 
Charles Wesley, 1740 Arr. by Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
—p : —__-—-}+— + 3 |---| —~, Z Sea en 
‘4 bee a a) 4 I Sy 
(aie ee =a ee 


1.0 for a_ thou-sand tongues tosing My great Re-deem~er’s praise, 
2. My gra-cious Mas-ter and my God As- sist me to _ pro - claim, 
3. Je - sus, the name that calms my fears, That bidsmy sor-row cease; 
4. He breaks the pow’r of reign-ingsin, He sets the pris-’ner free; 

by ae 
2 @ 2 SS J =e 
A | Reed ae A 


Te aaa 


96 


i i ei i tl in a 


CHRIST | PRAISE AND ADORATION 





The glo-ries of my Godend King, The _ tri-umphs 2f his grace! 
To spread thro’ all the earth a-broad The hon-ors of thy name. 
*Tis mu-sic in the sin-ner’sears; ’Tis life and health and peace. 


His blood can make the foul-est clean His blood a-vailed for me. A - men. 





129 Ask Ye What Great Thing I Know 


J. S. B. Monsell, 1863 HENDON. 7s. C. H. Malan, 1787-1864 





1. Ask ye what greatthing I know, That de-lightsand stirs me _ so? 
2. Whatis faith’s foun~da-tion strong? What a- wakesmy lips to song? 
3. Who is life, in life to me? Who the death of death will be? 
4. This is that greatthing I know; This de-lightsand stirs me _ s0; 























| . 
o- 2 ee 
oy ee Seren AR a PEA As is 
Ore ete = Sa Sree Bt at © Fa 5—_s2 
ais ee ices F 2 acd 
-— ier aes a om ay 7 es el ca eer 
Ses 9 a= 
What the high tre - ward I win? Whose the name I 
He who bore my sin - ful load, Pur - chased for me 
Who will place me on his right With the count -less 
Faith in him who died to save, Him who tri - umphed 
C2 (2. (2 (2. (2 (2. 2. 
a RS CE) Es CS ars er Pat Ameer Beara" = 
fal a ees Eee 2 a ea TE BO Ee ee 
Bel Bea Se we eae i ae es 
“E24 A a > ee 
glo = ry in? Je - sus Christ, the Cru - ci - fied. 
peace with God— Je - sus Christ, the Cru - ci - fied. 
hosts of light? Je - sus’ Christ, the Cru - ci - fied. 
o’er the grave— Je - sus_ Christ, the Cru - ci- fied. A-~men. 
) > 
& A 2. Z f< ae f2 5 C2 aa, 
foe 7 Bik EA A wo a ee ee | 
Sess Ran ea ream o rere % ma) awe, so AD a zt 


CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


130 Hark! Ten Thousand Harps and Voices 


HARWELL. 8, 7,8, 7, 7,7. With Hallelujah 


Thomas Kelly, 1804 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
—y 3 — ff ——— 3 a ET a 2 a 
fan 2) on Es DE a al Zz : Hd SP BG =” 


Daa Ei DAT AS a 
Gp a AS 
1. Hark! ten thou -sandharpsandvoic-es Sound the note of praise a - bove; 
2. Je - sus, hail! whose glo -ry bright-ens All a= bove, and gives it worth: 
3. King of glo - ry, reignfor-ev-er; Thine an ev - er = last-ing crown: 
4. Sav - iour, hast - en thine ap-pear-ing; Bring, O bring the glo-rious day, 


| gs ee oat as teem nal 
(a \oet Cp GF 2 | ° EET etal jt al eae Bl AAR AR NERA SHAT Seo Seet ie | 
(WO) 2? Ei ea Baa ae eee o_o it Ne | 
oan Ba a ioatig tere, Bi AR ol 9 


o—s—e oe i a Te ae 


Je - susreigns, and heav’nre-joic = es; Je = susreigns, the God of love: 
Lord of life, thy smile en-light-ens, Cheers,and charms thy saints on earth: 
Noth-ing from thy loveshallsev- er Those whom thou hast made thine own; 
When, the aw - ful sum-mons hear-ing, Heav’n and earth shall pass a - way: 





See, he sits on yon-der throne; je - sus rules the world a - lone. 

When we think of love like thine, Lord, we own it love di- vine. 

Hap- py ob-jects of thy grace, Des-tined to be-hold thy face. 

Then, with gold - en harps we’ll sing, “Glo -ry, glo-ry to our King.” 
ee MOT walls wae wn Bites ny 





= ART EN MY eo POT 
fois bans Wf 4 


——} -— + 4+ —_ + fF 


Hal-le - lu- jah, Hal-le-ilu - jah, Hal-le-lu- jah! A-men. A = men. 





CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


131 What Equal Honors Shall We Bring 


MISSIONARY CHANT. L.M. 


Isaac Watts, 1707 H. C. Zeuner, 1795-1857 
7 DR SS Sd CS LP BE ee EE GR A aed ae Cee ek Peal 
Appt) —@ a a zi Z te = a 


1. What e-qualhon-ors shall we bring To thee,O Lord our God, the Lamb, 
2. Wor-thy is he that once was slain, The Prince of life that groaned and died, 
3. Bless-ings for-ev-er on the Lamb, Who bore the curse for wretch-ed men! 


a) -—G- -6- 
5. Celia ques 6 oe . Zz G- @&- o- so- --o- — +—- + 
(e)-b + H 7 caxa Z 
E Balen a c 
- pt 9 89 SHO fom sen man rout 
EES SY ROR Me SMU 0 NAAN OE TaD ae A, 
| 







When all the notes that angels sing Are far in -fe-rior to thy name? 
Wor-thy to rise, and live andreign At his al-might-y Fa-ther’s side. 
Let an-gels sound his sacred name, And ev-’ry creature say “A-men.” A - men. 





132 Majestic Sweetness Sits Enthroned 


S. Stennett, 1787 ORTONVILLE. C.M. Thos. Hastings, 1837 





& 











lant 


e 
@ 
WZ 





1. Majestic sweetness sits enthroned Up - on the Saviour’s brow; His head with radiant 
2. No mortal can with him compare, A-mong the sons of men; Fair-er is he than 
3. Hesaw me plungedin deep distress, He flew tomy re-lief; For mehe bore the 
4. To him I owe my life and breath, And all the joys I have; Hemakesme triumph 
5. To heav’n, the place of his a-bode, He brings my weary feet; Shows me the glories 
6. Since from his ponnay 2 re-ceive Such proofs of love divine, Had I a thou-sand 












glories crowned, His lips with grace o’er-flow, His lips with grace o’er-flow. 
all the fair That fill the heav’n-ly train, That fill the heav’nly train. 
shameful cross, And car-ried all my grief, And car-ried all my grief. 
ov-er death, He saves mefrom the grave, He saves-me from the grave. 
of my God, And makes my joy complete,And makes my joy complete. 
hearts to give, Lord! they should all be Thine! Lord! they should all be Thine! A-men. 


| ON 


a 
—o—-_a—@. | 
a ie o-— LD $4 ee 


o 











99 


CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORA'LION 


133 All Hail the Power of Jesus’ Name! 


Edward Perronet, 1779 CORONATION. C.M. 


vs. 4 and 5 by John Rippon, 1787 Oliver Holden, 1765-1844 

















1. All hail the pow’r of Je - sus’ name! Let an-gels pros-trate fall! 
2. Crown him, ye mar-tyrs of our God, Who from his al = tar call; 
3. Sin - ners, whose love can n’er for - get The worm-wood and the gall; . 
4, Let ev- ’ry kin-dred, ev -’ry tribe, On this ter- res - trial ball, 
5. O, that with yon-der sa -credthrong, We at his feet may fall; 















Bring forth the 


roy-al di- a-dem, Andcrown 
Ex - tol the stemof Jes-se’s rod, Andcrown him Lord of all, 
Go, spread your tro-phies at his feet, Andcrown him Lord of all, 
To him all ma- jes - ty a-scribe, Andcrown him Lord of all, 


We'll join the ev - er-last-ingsong, Andcrown him Lord of all, 


pS 
o—_i_-—_ 
—_— |g. ——- 
—— -+___}|—# : 
~ : 
nal i @ 
fie. f 
Bring forth the roy-al di - a - dem, And crown him Lord of all. 
Ex -tol the stem of Jes-se’s rod, And crown him Lord of all. 
Go, spread your tro-phies at his feet, And crown him Lord of all. 
To him all ma-jes-ty a- scribe, And crown him Lord of all. 
We'll join the ev - er - last-ing song, And crown him Lord _ of all, A-men. 





134 Jesus, Thou Joy of Loving Hearts 


QUEBEC. L.M. 
Bernard of Clairvaux, 1091-1153 
Tr. by Ray Palmer, 1858 H. Baker, 1866 


() ' 
I 2 As Ee eee ea [ali Soe | (EM ELS 2H I TG 
aD = val esd Wil seed Rp a Ea 
4 é oe ? 
eS VF, < Bhd C7 Ws ia = aed Se NE: 
r) G———_@— 6 je = a LS 


i. Je-sus, thou joy of lov-ing hearts, Thou Fount of life, thou Light of men, 
2. We taste thee, O thou liv-ing bread! Andlongto feast up-on thee still; 
3. Our rest-less spir- its yearn for thee, Where’er our changefullot is cast; 
4.0 Je-sus,ev - er with us stay; Make all our moments calm and bright; 





EE ote 


CHRIST | PRAISE AND ADORATION ° 


: Fa) ca a <=] 
Cane) ees ea eee = es aeceeae™ a 553 be= eal 
Hepes tee SS sage 
ara | ius 
: From the best bliss that earth imparts, We turn un-filled to thee a - gain. 
| We drink of thee, the fountain-head, And thirst our souls from thee to fill. 
: Glad when thy gracious smile we see, Blest when our faith can hold thee fast. 
Chase the dark night of sin a ~- way; Shed o’er the s world thy ho-ly light. A-men. 











135 How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds 
| ORTONVILLE. C.M. 


John Newton, 1779 Dr. T. Hastings, 1784-1872 
| ¢ -§— nae, Spe a ena 
a 
Rea ci ee ge ee ORT UT a Oe ae 


1. How sweet the name of Je-sussounds In a _ be-liev-er’s ear! 

2. It makes the wound-ed spir - it whole, And calms the troub -led breast! 
3. Dear name! the rock on which I build, My shield and hid - ing - place, 
4, Je - sus, my Shep-herd, Husband, Friend, My Proph - et, Priest, and King; 


Se 





inthe eeaeeeet Zi ; ee oo | ed ae 
es: == “— 
NZ 456 te “Soe CH fa ee 
| 
It soothes his sor - rows, heals his wounds, And _ drives a- 
"Tis man- na_ to the hun - gry soul, And to the 


My nev - er- fail - ing  treas - ’ry, filled With bound - less 
My Lord, my Life, my Way, my End, Ac - cept the 





way his oa And drives a- way his fear. 


wea = ry rest, And to the wea - ry _ rest. 
stores of grace, With bound -less stores of grace. 
praise [ bring, Ac - cept the praise I bring. A - men. 
| 
= 3 a 5 2-2 
(EE nee ence es a a ee Res Sar Se mt eee RE ATT | oc 
SS eeee eaaees eee Ser EE Fal ae ont Re SS eee Mertens Mek, eee MeO 


CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION ~ 


136 One There Is Above All Others 


ELLESTON. 8,7,8,7. D. | 
J. Newton, 1779 J. C. W. A. Mozart, 1756-1791 | 





1. One there is a-bove all oth-ers, Wellde-servesthe name of Friend; 
2. When he lived on earth a - bas-ed, Friend of sin-ners was his name; 


—\ 
sek ip! le ingame 
9-: —- -0- -»- sen ee Pi 
ay \ot | A aes 
CT ons = ad o> - mm eee ee fe ‘ ° 
Bp 4 
rT i ° i , a r. i es > Ss Smee Sa wm Seca cd 





His is love be-yond a broth-er’s, Cost - ly, free, and knows no end. | 
Now a-bove all glo-ry rais-ed, He re-joic-es in the same. | 





| Pigg 
D.S—But our Je-sus died to haveus Re = con=ciledin him to God. 
We, a-las! for-get too oft-en What afriend we have a-bove. 





Which of all our friends, to save us, Could or would have shed his blood? 
O _forgrace ourhearts tosof-ten! Teach us, Lord, at length, tolove; A-men 


el ON 





137 My God! I Love Thee 


Francis Xavier, 1552 GEER. C.M. H. W. Greatorex, 1811-1858 
Tr. by Edward Caswall, 1849 





2 is. SS 
| | | [oy Fa fr 
1. My God! I love thee, not be-cause I hope for heav’n there -by; 
2. Thou, O my Je - sus! thou didst me Up-on_ the cross em-brace; — 
3. Then why, O bless-ed Je- sus Christ! ShouldI not love thee well? 
4. Not with the hope of gain-ingaught; Notseek-ing a  re-ward; 
5. E’en so I love thee, and will love, And in thy praise will sing; 
pact 





CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


arn 
Vie) ae ae BOIS ppt = 2 SG a |) Bae ee a a 
pp arnt: Bal Sez) Rigi Dimes eens aa | gg 6 ‘Rabe A_ | a UN ee | Ce Et 
(aw EA Rh OE Ee SN PS) Bd BAA Rel EI eke pee | ee ee] 
Sa MH, Af 5 Lo i Oa| “| 2S et G++ a 


Nor yet be-cause,if I love not, I must for-ev - er die. 

For me didst bear the nails and spear, And man~-i- fold dis-grace. 

Not for the sake of win-ning heav’n, Nor of es -cap - ing hell. 

But as thy-self haslov - ed me, O ev - er - lov-ing Lord! 

Sole -ly be- cause thou art my God, Andmy e- ter - nal King. A-men. 


Pa ie tee 





138 There Is No Name So. Sweet On Earth 


SWEETEST NAME. 8,7,8,7. With Refrain 
George W. Bethune, 1858 W.B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 









1. There is no name so sweet onearth, No name so sweet in heav-en, 
2. And when he hung up - on the tree, They wrote thisname a-bove him, 
3. So now, up-on his Fa-ther’s throne, Al - might-y to re -lease us 


w Reb ef 
The name be-fore his won-drous birth, To Christ the Sav -iour giv - en. 
That ali mightsee the rea-son we For ev - er- more must love him. 
From sin and pains,he ev - er reigns, The Prince and Sav-iour Je - sus. 


D.S.-For there’s no word ear ev-er heard So dear, sosweet as  Je- sus. 


REFRAIN 
a DES; 
m i De Ba i _s&  € ——— + {Pf 
‘A A a Hii BRST ES OS a CE PG ica 
(4. Gy" Ba Co" ee ag gt g HS g fy Bid ee" a" a * _ ag __  @ a = 
A ER kD het EE." OTe x iY Fo 
aE re EY 
We love to sing a-round our King, And hail him bless-ed Je-sus: A-men. 
-9- -9- ‘ o- -9- 2 @ @ 
era ig ke eae ee ee are pa pt eee 
st vf | le 
Yn 4 


103 


CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


139 Jesus, the Very Thought of Thee 


Bernard of Clairvaux, 1153 ST. AGNES. C.M. 


Tr. by E. Caswall, 1849 Rev. J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 
Z niat3 Seat tee ne Se aeue anew tala eet oe 
a Za a a a 7s : eo ° bookcase ee are cnn Pe a rs 
re ee 
Y 
1. Je - sus the ver - y thought of thee, With sweet-ness fills my breast: 
2. Nor voice can sing, nor heart canframe, Nor can the mem~’ry find 
3. O Hope of ev- ’ry con - trite heart! O Joy of all the meek! 
4, But what to those who find? Ah! this, Nor tongue nor pen can show; 





But sweet-er far thy face to see, And in thy pres-ence rest. 

A sweet-er sound than Je-sus’name,O Sav-iourof man-kind! 

To those who fall, how kind thou art! How good, to those who seek! 

The love of Je-sus, what it is, None but his loved ones know. A- men. 





2 (2 (2 5 

les am: : FTI WE - aA P= 
oma: i ee 0-90 —* 2 s | ree 
“aa, ( coke AA Is; Sf yaad pte te here 


140 Jesus! I Love Thy Charming Name 


Philip Doddridge, 1755 ARLINGTON. C.M. Dr. T. A. Arne, 1710-1778 



















1. Je - sus! I love thy charm-ing name, ’Tis mu-sic to mine ear; 

2. Yes, thou art pre-cious to my soul, My trans-portand my trust: 

3. All my ca-pa- cious pow’rscan wish In thee dothrich-ly meet; 

4. Thy grace shall dwell up - on my heart, And shed its fra-grance there,— 
oN 








Fain would I sound it out so loud, That earth and heav’n should hear. 
Jew-els to thee are gaud-y toys, And gold is sor- did dust. 

Nor to mine eyes is light so dear, Nor friend-ship half so sweet. 

The no-blest balm of all itswounds,The cor-dial of its care. A-men. 





CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION, 


141 Crown Him With Many Crowns 


DIADEMATA. S.M. D. 





Matthew Bridges, 1847 Sir George J. Elvey, 1816-1893 
Ha Th ee Ee SEE Sal Ot | 

A 2 ae fae a ae 

8 as a re Sig tye : 


1. Crown him with man -y crowns, The Lamb up - on his throne; 
2. Crown him, the Lord of love; Be - hold his hands and side, 
3. Crown him, the Lord of years, The Po - ten - tate of time, 


-o- Qe 


—— 3 oe 
ee Fe 





Hark! how the heav’n-ly an-them drowns All mu~- sic but its own! 
Rich wounds yet vis - i - ble a-bove In beau -ty glo - ri - fied: 
Cre - a - tor of the roll - ingspheres, In - ef - fa - bly sub-lime: 


= 









4 Ht tae it wat 
_ 7 1 Ee TN \ ea | ee : 
vA ~ i il pilates A ES 9 5, | COS o ree seien | 
ASB, ( —, L_4 1 pe al E er, 


A - wake, my soul, and sing Of him who died for thee; 
No an - gel in the sky Can ful - ly bear that sight, 
Glassed in a sea of light, Whose ev - er - last - ing waves 


peat ow part all 
(Bb etna ne ee ree s— 3s —— io 


And hail him as thy match-less King Through all e - ter - ni - ty. 

But downward bends his burn-ingeye At mys-ter-ies_ so bright. 

Re-flect his form—the In - fi - nite—Who lives and loves andsaves. A-men 
eer oe 


ae yt wr ORL 0 ee Panes EP 
2 eS ee eee ee 








CHRIST PRAISE AND ADORATION 


142 All Glory, Laud, iad Honor ‘ 


ST. THEODULPH. 7,6,7,6. With Refrain 


St. Theodulph, 820. 4 
Tr. J. M. Neale, 1854 M. Teschner, 1615 


glo - ry, laud, and hon - or To thee, Re-deem-er, King, 
To whom the lips of chil - dren Made sweetho - san - nas ring. 





2. Thou art the King of Is - rael, Thou Da = vid’s roy - al Son, 
3. The com-pan-y of an - gels Are prais - ing thee on high; 
4. The peo- ple of the He - brews With palms be- fore thee went: . 
5. To thee, be - fore thy pas - sion, They sang theirhymns of praise; : 
6. Thou didst ac - cept their prais - es; Ac - cept theprayerswe bring, 





——— Se he oe -oe -o- r ae 


Who in the Lord’snamecom - est, The King and bless-ed one. 


And mor - tal men, and all things Cre - at- ed, make re - ply. 
Our praise and prayersand an - thems’ Be - fore thee we pre - sent. 


To thee, now high ex-alt -_ ed, Our mel-o- dy we _ raise. 
Who in all good de - light - est, Thou good and gra - cious King. . 





{to glo-ry, laud,and hon - or To thee, Re -deem-er, sae 
ye 


To whom the lips of chil - dren Made sweet ho-san -nas ring. men. 
- ~~ Ws -o- oe es 
@): as —-# —_1-—__» —_¢ Pyle weg I of mt Ree a” Pat a 1 eo 





PRAISE AND ADORATION’ 


CHRIST | 
143 O Jesus, When I Think of Thee 
G. W. Bethune, 1847 ST. AGNES. C.M. J. B. Dykes, 1866 











-O Je-~sus, when I think of thee, Thy man-ger, cross, and throne, 
-I see thee in thy weak- ness first; Then, glo-riousfrom thy shame, 


1 

2 

3. For me thou didst be - come a man, For me didst weep and die; 
4 

2 









-O let me share thy ho =- ly birth, Thy faith, thy death to sin, 
. Then shall I know what means the strain Tri-umph-ant of Saint Paul: 





(\ 
Sf SS Ss TS ae Saas LE Se SS aa en a ma A 
Bea a sree | Cate ie ae i At ee Te er 
NLS" Be as EES ae TW ie ee bese Bia! BE a 
-o- §& C7 ot as fF ® ~~ B- -o- aye “Fe awe 


ay, 
My spir -it trusts ex = ult - ing = ly In thee, and thee a - lone. 
I see thee death’sstrongfettersburst, Andreachheav’n’s mightiest name. 
For me a-chieve thy won-drous plan, For me as-cend on_ high. 
And, strong a-midst the toils of earth, My heav’n-ly life be - gin. 
“To live is Christ, to die is gain; “Christis my all in all.” A-men. 


Choe re @ Lamy Ses Ge Bay |S C7 a eure [CAL MOR Ea Oo 
IW: aT —————— = esau ++i {aa Be | Ae [Ae | : 
Ss EN Be 2 | le = et SA 
a AT al ey Ee ae aE ed ee 


| 


144 Come, Let Us Join Our Cheerful Songs 


Isaac Watts, 1707 WARWICK. C.M. Samuel Stanley, 1767-1822 
é a 











1. Come, let us join our cheer-ful songs With an - gels round the throne; 
2. ““Wor-thy the Lamb that died,’ theycry, “To be ex - alt - ed thus:” 
3. Je - sus is wor-thy to re- ceive ‘Hon-or and pow’r di- vine; 
4. The wholecre - a - tion join in one To bless the sa- cred name 
ay. kx o>! 

2. 





a . 
7a) eas Ha Sci tae o8 aeRO Ue RR TD A Nea PN Pe eee ee 
ra bos za asa ard mae Ge a a ets (9-6 Seneca aye Ene oa | 
LISP. gle vias 4 AREA Beir a es ana a a 1 
| — <4 Y | Y 


Ten thou-sand thou-sand are their tongues, Butall their joys are one. 
‘“‘Wor-thy the Lamb,’ ourlips re- ply, “For he was slain for us.” 
And bless-ings more than we can give, Be, Lord, for - ev - er thine. 
Of him who sits up - on the throne, And to a- dore the Lamb. A-men. 


lo | 5- r~| 2- JA|l - i 


3 A, = a A, aM, 
le \? LT cE SY TD GST a ae er eS) a Fe wl BS SEES ESE i 22 Cae ay 
eee pa Sun Sut meorau eat aca | 
A al OTT PS a ea See I RE a ea }H4#— Pee Boa m7 | § 


107 


THE HOLY SPIRIT 


145 Come, Gracious Spirit, Heavenly Dove 









Simon Browne, 1720 WARD. L.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
l 
‘a Seed 
HE 9 —— a a bese EEN cance Eo ana pe — (sto 
fant ae esis a Oa Be Mod lh MAE 
ASD, a = ye a2 S 2 B_ a se. _@n- @ Te VA ga 


| ar 
1. Come, gracious Spir-it, heav’n-ly Dove, With light and com - fort from a bove; 


2.To us the light of truth dis - play, And make us know and choose thy way; 
3. Lead us to ho- li-ness, the road Which we must take to dwell with God; 
4, Lead us to God, our fi - nal rest, To be with him for-ev - er blest; 


Be thou our Guardian, thou our Guide; O’er ev-’ry thought and step pre-side. 
Plant ho-ly fear in ev -’ry heart, That we from God may ne’er de-part. 
Lead us to Christ, the liv-ing way; Norlet us from his pastures stray. 
Lead us to heav’n, its bliss to share, Full-ness of joy for - ev - er there. A-men. 





146 Breathe On Me, Breath of God 


Edwin Hatch, 1886 TRENTHAM. S.M. Robert Jackson, 1894 







1. Breathe on me, Breath of God, Fill me with fife a-new, That I may 
2. Breathe on me, Breath of God, Un - til my heart is pure, Un - til with 
3. Breathe on me, Breath of God, Till I am whol- ly thine, Tiil . all this 
4. Psa me, Breath of God, So shall I nev - er die, But live with 











love what thou dost love, And iF what thou wouldst do. 

thee I will one will, To do Ofit LO en - dure. 

earth -ly part of me Glows with thy fire di - vine. 

thee the per - fect life e - ter- ni - ty. A =- men. 
-o- 














THE HOLY SPIRIT 


147 Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove 
Isaac Watts, 1707 BALERMA, C.M. R. Simpson, 1833 











| 
1. Come, Ho - ly Spir - it, heav’n-ly Dove, With all thy quick~’ning pow’rs, 
2. Look! how we grov-el here be-low, Fond of these earth -ly toys; 
3. Dear Lord, and shall we ev- er live At this poor dy - ing rate, 
4. Come, Ho - ly Spir - it, heav’n-ly Dove, With all thy quick-’ning pow’rs; 





Kin-dle a flameof sa-credlove In these cold hearts of ours. 
Our souls can neith-er fly nor go To reach e-ter - nal joys. 
Our love so faint,so cold to thee, And thine to us so great? 

Come, shed a-broad a Sav-iour’s love, And that shall kin - dle ours. A-men. 






148 Spirit of Holiness, Descend 
S. F. Smith, 1832 NAOMI. C.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
au. 
S04 Sie 2ST LA | gg ¢ ‘ So - te (8 - Fg i 
zt 


1. Spir- it of ho- li- ness, de-scend; Thy peo- ple wait for thee; 
2. Thy light that on our souls hath shone, Leadsus in hope to thee; 
3.0 bring our dear - est friends to God; Re-mem-ber those we love; 
4. Spir- it of ho- li- ness, ’tis thine To hear our fee - ble prayer; 


.. @ -@ -. 
NSP D ed eA EE EE aT AE OE ee wel TES el a | 
eC UKs eh aU is ne a? Pel ee Ng S| 
2 Ca Se 2 a a a ed = eae [fee A SENT | 


Thine ear in kind com-pas-sionlend; Let us thy mer-cy see. 

Let us notfeel its rays a-lone,—A-lone thy peo-ple be. 

Fit them on earth for thine a - bode, Fit them for joys a- bove. 
Come—for we wait thy pow’r di - vine—Let us thy mer-cy share. A-men. 





THE HOLY SPIRIT | 
149 Lead, Kindly Light 


LUX BENIGNA. 10, 4, 10, 4, 10, 10 


J. H. Newman, 1833 Rev. J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 


‘ (anXal 
NUE Ea DY > hal SS BA — S ee ge : 


i ° -o& | Aor eee 
1. Lead, kind-ly Light! a-mid th’en-cir-cling gloom, Lead thou me _ on; 
2.I was not ev - er thus, nor prayed that thou Shouldst lead me on; 


3. So long thy pow’r has blessed me, sure it still Will lead me - on 








The night is dark, and I am far from home, Lead thou me on; 
I loved to choose and see my path; but now Lead thou me on: 
O’er moor and fen, o’er crag and tor - rent, till The night is gone; 
et wns eas wee 2. ~B- 
f=) Team esa Lowe Liner es ee 
bp oe 
4 Se 
| | es 
Bee ee ee ree 
ee - = 
| | i | Seite 
Keep thou my feet; I do not ask to see 
I loved the gar - ish day, and spite of fears, 


And with the morn those an - gel fac - es smile 
aoe 


The dis - tant scene; onestep e- nough 
Pride ruled my will. Re-mem-ber not past years. 
Which I have loved long since, and lost a - while! A - men. 





110 








THE HOLY SPIRIT 


150 = Spirit of God, Descend Upon My Heart 


G. Croly, 1854 LONGWOOD. 10,10, 10, 10 J. Barnby, 1883 
ears 








Ce She RS ap aS I a ka 
z oe an Su a ES ce 
iopir, o>. hit of God, de - scend up - on my heart; 
rR | ask no dream, no _ proph - et ec - sta -  sies, 
3. Hast thou not bid us love thee, God and King? 
4. Teach me _ to feel that thou art al - ways _ nigh; 


oF 











from earth, through all its puls - es move; 
sud - den rend - ing’ of the _—iveil of clay, 

thine own, soul, heart, and strength, and mind; 

the strug - gles of the soul to bear, 


-@- 








ness, might - y as thou art, 
No an - gel vis - i - tant, no ope - ning skies; 
I see thy cross— there teach my heart to cling: 


doubt, the reb - el sigh; 


dim. e rall’ 
() of 1) i 
|_ sw [iS POSS EY a ee ee | ee Pee 
wi Mit 7 Dos Sel eo alone ae re oe mT [see eee | 
O08 ae ee a se ieremnat barons 
ow 4 Ta (A 
And make me love thee as I ought to love. 
But take the dim - ness of my _ soul a - way. 


Oh, let me seek thee, and oh, let me find. 
Teach me the pa-tience of un- an - swered prayer. A- men. 


A so a -2- 
c/a HY 
Lan \ 1) Cee 1) Re eee Oe 
Nee | ae eae (SS 2 Ee ar 
| oe a A Te a. nite eter 


THE HOLY SPIRIT 


151 Holy Ghost, With Light Divine 


Andrew Reed, 1817 MERCY (Last Hope). 7,7,7,7 L.M. Gottschalk, 1854 











: es 
o- ly Ghost, with light di- vine, Shine up - on this heart of . mine; 
o - ly Ghost, with pow’r di- vine, Cleanse this guilt-y heart of mine; 
Ghost, with joy di- vine, Cheer this sad-dened heart of mine; 


Spir - it, all di- vine, Dwell with-in this heart 
I —~ 





a ey 
FC) STE HL oy ae a= CS SO SP Bs = MB WSs mesa | 
SE Fe MA TELE Pl M2 a Te = G ‘Seti BP mah F 
(ante way * eT Rh = Zs AL A A EN NE SY EY 
p. A, <2 bs ee Wi rT x 2 2 se PACT) Me EO 
ay | = -@o @ awe <a 


| 

Chase the shades of nighta - way; ‘Turn the dark-nessin - to day. 

Long hassin, with-out con- trol, Held do-min-iono’er my soul. 

Bid my man - y woes de - part, Heal my wound-ed, bleed-ing heart. 

Cast downev- ’ry i- dol throne; Reign su-preme, and reign a-lone. A - men. 
Tm 


Jn ure Wi ee Lakers: 
Se a Oe a we PZ beioa 
{@) DEDT IO Thee OF Plea as tae Emer -6! 
foreach atte rca bod We acd cai 





152 Holy Spirit, Faithful Guide 


M. M. Wells, 1858 GUIDES + 737,34; 400: M. M. Wells 
FINE 


EE ne 


1 Ho -ly Spir - it, faith-ful Guide, Ev - er near the Chris-tian’s side, 
‘\Gent-ly lead us by thehand, Pil - grimsin a des - ert land; 

2 Ev - er pres - ent, tru - est Friend, Ev - er near thine aid to lend, 
‘\Leaveus not to doubtandfear, Grop-ing on in dark - ness drear. 
When our days of toil shall cease, Wait -ing still for sweet re -leass, 

*\Noth-ing left but heav'n and prayer, Wond-’ring if our names are there; 


Ww 






° Foo 
-o- nt =" Sig om oo" oe ot i 
a2 E f. i a oO 
an \ 044 KZ KZ |_ 2 sl 
wD ES SeieeT Rs oy as 
4 5 a ae 


ae os 
Whis-p’ring soft - ly, ““Wand’rer, come! Fol - low me, IT’ll guide thee home.” 
D.C..Whis- per soft -ly, “Wand’rer, come! Fol - low me, I'll guide thee home.” 

Whis - per soft-ly, ““Wand’rer, come! Fol - low me, [ll guide thee home.” 


D.C. 
i+ — |} ——___}—_ i — mt 
/; , Py) a Ba x a a to 
(an 00 LS Re x -e a Mn Ice Ca | eco I 
7S GT m 1 = ras Sn 


Wea-ry souls for - e’er re-joice, While they hear that sweet-est voice, 
When the storms are rag-ing sore, Hearts grow faint, and hopes give o’er— 
Wad- ing deep the dis-mal flood, Plead-ing naught but Je - sus’ blood, A-men. 
Ca @ 2 _ Ce -@_ 2.0 art 

SE oe ee ee nice ae mis nee see ea ec | 
eA a oe ose Se ERE SA fateh 


= 
- 


i 


INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE | 
153 I Need Thee, Precious Jesus 
| 


AURELIA. 7,6, 7,6. D. 


Frederick Whitfield, 1861 S. S. Wesley, 1810-1876 
~~ — a 
1.I need thee, pre-cious Je - sus, He ame. full’ 1 of esin: 





2.I need thee, bless-ed Je - sus, For : am ver - y_ poor; 
3. I need thee, bless-ed Je - sus; I need a friend like thee,— 











My soul is dark and guilt - y, My heart is dead with - in: 
A stran-ger and a _ pil - grim, I have no earth - ly store: 
A friend to soothe and pit - y, A friend to care for me. 



















.I need the cleans-ing foun - tain Where I can  al-ways flee, 
I need the love of Je - sus To cheer me on my way, 
I need the heart of Je - sus To feel each anx - ious care, 








The blood of Christ most pre-cious, The sin-ner’s per - fect plea. 
To guide my doubt-ing foot-steps, To be my strength and stay. 
To tell’ my ev-’ry tri - al, And all my _ sor-rows share. A-men. 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


154‘ There Is a Fountain Filled With Blood 


William Cowper, 1771 FOUNTAIN. C.M._ Arr. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1830 
le | 









1. There is a foun - tain filled with blood, Drawn from Im-man-uel’s veins; 
2. The dy - ing thief re-joiced to see That foun - tain in his day; 
3. Thou dy - ing Lamb, thy pre - cious blood Shall nev - er lose its pow’r, 
4. E’er since, by faith, I saw the stream Thy flow - ing wounds sup -ply, 


~-* -»- -»- 






-@- 


And __ sin - ners, plunged be-neath that flood, Lose all their guilt- y stains, 
And there have I, as_ vile as he, Washedall my sins a - way, 
Till all the ran-somed church of God Be _ saved to sin no more: 
Re - deem - ing love has been my theme, And shall be till I die, 


Lose all their guilt-y stains, Lose all their guilt-y stains, 
Washed all my sins a - way, Washed all my sins a - way, 
Be saved to sin no more, Be saved to sin no more, 
And shall be till I die, And shall be till I die, A - men. 





155 Behold, a Stranger At the Door 


Joseph Grigg, 1765 BERA. L.M. John E. Gould, 1822-1875 







1. Be - hold a Stran-ger at the door! He gen-tly knocks, has knocked be-fore; 
2. O  love-ly at- ti- tude! he stands With melt-ing heart and lad - en hands: 
3. Rise, touched with grat-i-tude di- vine, Turn outhisen - e- my and thine; 
4. Ad-mit him, ere his an - ger burn— His feet de-part-ed, ne’er re - turn: 
ot Pde 5- yr ee 









INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


{) 
V EELS Ce A A a ES EE TA 
¢ —@ —& oe a et a 2a Se Rumah aca pj tf Ea 0 
(aya cA 4 [-@+-<—_@—! ead Eo Bat GS cael | ee ST F20RG Y 
paseo et ee A a a oie tet 
CIT eC C CO SF Go Oem 


Has wait-ed long, is wait-ing still; You treatnooth-er friend so _ ill. 

O matchless kindness! and he shows This matchless kindness to his foes. 

Turn out thy soul-en-slav-ing sin, And let the heav’nly strang-er in. 

Ad-mit him, or the hour’s at hand You'll at his door re - ject - ed stand. Amen. 


IX & 
| ~~ 
CH Saat eee SSG eee Sse eg ee 
= eas mis 


reas Ted Ga i SEA C0. o 
Fal ie Tig Ee a emt ae | 


156 B=’ Tis the Promise of God 


HALLELUJAH, ’TIS DONE! 12s. With Refrain 
Philip P. Bliss, 1874 Philip P. Bliss, 1838-1877 








. Tis the prom-ise of God, full sal-va-tion to give Un-to him who on 
. Tho’ the path-way be lone - ly, and dan-ger-ous too, Sure-ly Je- sus is 
Man-y loved ones have I in yon heav - en - ly throng, They are safe now in 
. There’s a part in that cho-rus for you and for me, And the theme of our 


— @ -» 


mh wWN ee 






CHORUS 






Je-sus, his Son, will be-lieve. 
a-ble to car-ry methrough. Hal-le-lu-jah, ’tis done! I be-lieve on the Son; 
glo-ry, and this is their song: 
prais-es for-ev-er will be: 





()\ of 
Va: » BiS OS LO Sd eee Be Ge Rist S Ss eel c Kae ea 6 
——— = 
ell OF 0 i Fe || Ls IIT .W a Dee O oH a+ 
ee “Bie Ze 
I am saved by the blood of the cru- ci-fied One; One. A-men. 
° -@- ms 
6 Et ee os 
Ag SS aecaa Wrctersa Faced Oa Catmenrd Cgmace OO see Reco Ria lee are une ca 


INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


157 Art Thou Weary, Art Thou Languid ? 


Stephen the Sabaite, 725-794 
Tr. by J. M. Neale, 1851 STEPHANOS. P.M. H. W. Baker, 1868 


=. == 
. Art thou wea-ry, art thou lan-guid, Art thou sore dis - tressed? 
. Hath he marks to lead me to him, If he be my Guide?— 


1 
'- 
3. Is there di - a- dem, as Mon-arch, That his brow a- dorns?— 
4, If Pe finds ith, oe I fol - low, What his guer-don here?— 
5 
6 





.If I still hold close-ly to him, What hath he at last?— 
Sif VI ask*® (him to a.re.—icelve-me, Will he say me  nay?— 


e | -@- 
a say SE Dp. te iE o 
fe) a 4 = A: 
: On oles eee + 
5 (NE (NE DA A LES CoS 





| | 
“Come to me,” saith One, “and com - ing, Be at rest.” 
‘Tn his feet and hands are wound-prints, And his _ side.” 
«Vea, i. as Crown, ins | Ver—) ¥, sure - ty; But of thorns.” 
Man - ya_ sor - row, man - ya _ la - bor, Man - ya_ tear.” 
“Sor - row van-ished, la - bor end - ed, Jor - dan passed.” 
‘Not till earth, and not till heav- en Pass a- way.” A-men. 
~2- 
oF eee aes _ BIA MN Reo er 5 oP aa 
Jog ee eae aN Ae CTE ma ha 
SS ae ee ee en Tareas 
9 e 
158 Come, Says Jesus’ Sacred Voice 
Anna Letitia Barbauld, 1792 HORTON. 7s. X.S. Von Wartensee, 1786-1868 





1. Come, says Je-sus’ sa- cred voice, Come, and make my paths your choice; 
2. Thou who, home-less and for-lorn, Long hast borne the proud world’s scorn, 
3. Ye who, tossed on beds of pain, Seek for ease, but seek in vain; 

4. Hith - er come, for here is found Balm that flows for ev- ’ry wound, 


“nd aol a 





ee — 
I will guide you to your home; Wea - ry pil - grim, hith-er come. 
Long hast roamed this barren waste, Wea - ry pil - grim, hith - er haste. 
Ye, by fierc - er an-guish torn, In re-morse for guilt who mourn; 
Peace that ev - er shall en- dure, Rest, e-ter-nal, sa-cred, sure. A-men. 


| | 


— ~~ a! Ca a 2 7 we 3 o- 
(a \ 97 |] ps ciel Or MMS FR! meas 1 eae @ A | 
ote @ | i i 2 Pant Ho a RFR (9 rs 241 Le th ] 
WAL, | a AE — " 7 7 a le Se y 
Grae sess be = hae Ge VT ee ee ee 
{ 
116 


) 
| {NVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


159 Come Unto Me, Ye Weary 


BALDWIN. 7,6,7,6. D. 


| 

| W.C. Dix, 1867 Arr. from Silcher. E.H. J. 
ao ee 
‘|\@4-g fet eg 9S gto fe a: 
| ers a -&- oe “$- a G “aS 


| 1. “Come un- to me, ye wea-ry, And I_ will give you rest—” 
2. “Come un - to me, ye wan-d’rers, And I_ will give you light—” 
| 3. “And who - so ~ ev - er com-eth, I will not cast him out—” 





G-. | a seis 
Cc Z See ae eee ee 
i 4 (a i a Yea eee SS eA hecsif 
| | 
Try ‘ioe a a Leal ra TIGA as 
Se [Fee] A?" Gs }-F— ae | 
| % AS - = -@- i a rs aula ing 

O bless -ed voice of Je - sus, Whichcomes to hearts op - prest. 

O lov - ing voice of Je - sus, Whichcomes to cheer the night! 

O wel-come voice of Je - sus, Which drives a - way our doubt!— 


o = 
baw | 
Y = <i seaae caper aed ane ote 
fax Sine sae = army Tae eae 
: — ~s_>=— o— 
5 ae i ae fae ee ate 
| pos i Ba 


It tells of ben-e - dic-tion, Of par-don, grace, and peace, 
Our hearts were filled with sad-ness, And we had lost our way, 
Which calls us ver-y _ sin-ners, Un - worth-y though we be 


Of joy that hath no end-ing, Of love which can~not cease. 
But morn-ing brings us glad-ness, And songs the break of day. 
Of love so free and bound-less, To come,dear Lord, to thee! A- men. 





= 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


160 Weary of Earth, and Laden With My Sin 


NAVARRE. 10, 10, 10, 10 


S. J. Stone, 1866 Arr. from C. Goudimel, 16th Cent. 
() 
Th ses, AS a eT Se EE aaa Sed EN SPS ET a 
3 oS O-PS See Sebo Ys eT STA A EACET ALL ES 
z ae 


1. Wea-ry of earth, and la- den with my sin, I look at heav’n and 
2. Sin - ful I am; how dare I hope to stand In the pure glo - ry 
3. It is the voice of Je- sus that I hear; MHisare the hands stretched 
4.0 great Ab-solv - er! grantmy soulmay wear The low - list garb of 





long to en-ter in; But there no e - vil thing may find a home; 
of that ho- ly land? Be - fore the white-ness of that Throne ap-pear? 
out to draw me near, And his the blood that can for all a - tone, 
pen - i~tence and prayer, That in the Fa ~ ther’s courts my glo-rious dress 


-@- ; 1 - —-- — e- @. @ -6- 
iw) Aid Mtcd ese —— = a.f 2 eg + | 

















yet I hear a voice that bids me  ‘“Come.” 
Yet there are handsstretched out to draw me near. | 
And set me fault- less there be - fore the throne. : 


May sobe the gar- ment of thy right-eous - ness. A - men. 
Wis, | 
a 





161 Take My Heart, O Father! Take It 





Anon., 1849 DORRNANCE. 8,7, 8,7 I. B. Woodbury, 1848 
, o~ 
= BEG, | Tae ES A TEE inna = Fe LLM Gerson RESET 
a Re ERCP MS wee RE tt lee 
“EE 52a 


| 
1. Take my heart, O Fa-ther! take it; Make and keep it all thine own; 
2. Fa - ther, make me pure and low-ly, Fond of peace and far from strife; 
3. Ev- er let thy gracesurroundme, Strengthen me with pow’r di-vine, 
4, May the blood of Je-sus heal me And my sins be all for-giv’n; 
| 


ee on 





ins 


118 


INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


| of TS a ae, Te eA [gi = —} er ee Se a NP 
‘a sani ttt st -S—S-- Fe — t Lo oto i 
= = = 7 Rn eg aS 5 
2 — Gg 7 ep ee ee FQ EPEAT Wing Ry «EAP cA o—t 4 A I 


| 
Let thy Spir - it melt and break it— This proud heart of sin and stone. 


Turning from the paths un-ho-ly Of this vain and sin-ful life. 

Till thy cords of love have bound me: Make me to be whol - ly thine. 

Ho -ly Spir - it, take and seal me, Guide me in the path of heav’n. A-men. 
| 








o 4 net Ve a a 

a [f A. a2 e autee 
ee ia) et 2 PRED El SOY 2 aca 7a ee 1 MEE 
Ht ZnB x Peat REE ae r+— <4 ++} — 


162 Not Worthy, Lord, To Gather Up the Crumbs 








E. H. Bickersteth, 1872 MORECAMBE. 10, 10, 10, 10 F, C. Atkinson, 1880 
ar, Rear ae RR VERE) CNET SSSR NST TY Re ed PELE Fe 
Pivspee= et ety en hacen Bo ia OY Pres 
ie hs Sa Zi = ber} a a = 1c fF 
-a- oo Go -@- ~~ So : |i 


1. Not wor-thy, Lord, to gath-er up the crumbs With trem-bling hand, that 
2. And is not mer-cy thy pre-rog-a - tive— Free mer-cy, bound-less, 
A Bal hear thy voice; thou bid’st me come and rest; I come, I kneel, I 
4. My praise can on - ly breathe it - self in prayer, My prayercan on - ly 


cm > 
la \2 AE EST en an ey So foo 
Vee CO a Eee Ea A J aE Ba « -' 
a, tL Zr AE BE 2 esAREIR SET) Cascsae 
oe Se Be EE Oe a | SES 
L] 


[SIV AGRE Ea a ed a I Se ea Pd ee GS? EE Se EE 
ees wee Pe ee as CEA EE OEER RARE Peasy a ice 
(4. CSR -S ee 5 a a 
[Se ay a Se ees ete Ort eo 


from thy ta- ble fall, A wea-ry, heav-y - la - den sin-ner comes 
fath-om-less, di- vine? Me, Lord, the chief of sin -ners, me for - give, 
clasp thy pierc-ed feet; Thoubid’st me take my place, a wel-come guest 
lose it- self in thee; Dwellthoufor-ev - er in my heart, and there, 


] 
Or wets ° 
eS Sen ee aes So ee es pes Bani — oo 2 "hed IA 
—-—e—_»—_»—_o—_|—_ Bera See +--+ f | -}—} 


0 ae Se ee) | | is: Se DEST | > — i 
ER em Be EY Dito oes GER I LS. WHELG i 
2» 6} -«—_§ 4 +4 on —\-8—_ ha 
| 
To plead thy prom- ise and o - bey thy call. 
And thine the great- er glo - ry, on - ly thine 
A - mong thy saints, and of thy ban - quet _ eat. 
Lord, let me sup with thee; sup thou with me A - men 
oO - » -»- o s -2- 3 
Vi }———_—__,_-2——_o——_t BED eh EIN RS’. AED RI! Be a7, a 
———— —— zat 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


163 Grace! ’Tis a Charming Sound 





Philip Doddridge, 1755 SILVER STREET. S.M. I. Smith, 1770 
() E et 
(ie -9- | o_o —~—|-e—_ a — | FF ta + 
+ a Pe ee | 
1. Grace! ’tis a charm-ing sound, Har-mo-nious to the ear; 


2. Grace first con-trived the way To save re - bel - lious man; 
3. Grace led my rov- ing feet To tread the heav’n-ly road; 
4. Grace all the work shall crown, Thro’ ev - er - last - ing days; 


le \*_) iH ——_ a % =es zal fal 
Ce <— Fe = 2 
3 Zee I 
Cee RE TE eiMior 7 eee i al goede eh eee eee 
aa Sh Og A RS wii Een ae ee | A wepR EA 
\/ | 
(-—| tote j— tt a tS pee OH 
Pets ol st A se 2 ce 
SO a . C O_o aT iba te 
~—/| — 


A 
Heav’n with the ech-o shall re - sound, And all the earth shall hear. 
And all the steps that grace dis- play Which drew the won-drous plan. 
And new sup-plieseach hour I meet, While press-ingon to God. 


iW 
H 
iP 
i 
i 
‘ 
iy 
th 
Hi 
ifhabae 


164 Depth of Mercy! Can There Be 


Charles Wesley, 1740 SEYMOUR. 7,7,7,7 C.M. Von Weber, 1786-1826 


| 
1. Depth of mer-cy! can there be Mer ~cy still re-served for me? 
Zeal have long with-stood his grace; Long pro-voked him to his face; 
3. Je - sus, an- swerfrom a -bove: Is not all thy na-ture love? 
4. Now in-cline me to re- pent; Let me now my fall la-ment; 





| 
Can my God his wrath for- bear, And the chief of sin -ners spare? 
Would not hear his gra - cious calls; Grievedhim by a thou - sand falls. 
Wilt thou not the wrong for-get? Lo, I fall be-fore thy feet. 
Deep-ly my re-volt de- plore; Weep, be-lieve,andsin no more. A-men. 


-©- s S- Da 5 > 5 2 = 
“Sy iar a > We eae Pe peas | > a es 2 ih ee 
jw ee AE ac i EE a Et Saal SLAP ii ese BS 
re ends ene AE OO NR a TRY wae PAE 1 Reg AE” ray wa” eae) Se TY 
eB atacad MS Sd sean Gal SS a RM Pear i ne EEE 8 GE a a 


INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


165 Blow Ye the Trumpet, Blow 


LENOX. H.M. With Refrain 


_ Charles Wesley, 1750 Lewis Edson, 1748-1820 


{) 
; v, 4 SS See A | is Feed Pee 
} a ET, bo Loe ee eae ————— 3 eae Uae ee 
wv 4 wat Gad Le ae 
AS. = z}+— Co Po 23 @ 


I a 





1. Blow ye the trum - pet, blow, The glad - ly sol - emn sound; 
: 2. Ex - alt the Lamb of God, The sin - a - ton - ing Lamb; 
3. The gos-pel trum -pet hear, The news of par-d’ning grace: 
4. Je - sus, our great High Priest, Has _ full a - tone-ment made; 













OUI ad YA Ge Tee 
a wai Ps Cl 
ig ale =] 

PoE Bea 
Let all the na-tionsknow, To earth’s re - mot - est bound, 
Re - demp-tion by his blood Throughall the lands pro-claim: 
Ye hap - py souls, draw near; Be - hold your Sav-iour’s face: 
Ye wea - ry spir - its, rest; Ye mourn -ing souls, be glad: 


ALN 





The. year of ju - bi lee is come, The year of 





a == — ee oe 
SS a + Een Pl 5—___e jr 
| Bet 
lee is come; Re- turn, ye ran-somed sin - ners, home. A-men 
3 @  @ @ 

- a ee” eee” ey = caer Cate | = i 
cas toes mad ; 1 eat E is th ; 
5 A 05 ee = — nt o—H 


121 


INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


166 I Lay My Sins On Jesus “4 


AURELIA. 7,6,7,6. D. 


H. Bonar, 1843 S.S. Wesley, 1864 
a 
eon oem Poe mevicwenl Gouna | ape eaete 
A WAL? EC SEPEED ere Fa RS see 
aay, RRM ALE reEeS See SH j ise 
4s} -#— CA z o e o o ra A-: 


1.I lay my sins on Je - sus, The spot-less Lamb of God; 
2.1 lay mywants on Je - sus; All ful-nessdwells in him; 
3.I long to be like Je - sus, Meek,lov-ing, low - ly, mild; 


-o- , 
: =e ——— 
(OSLER SA —f JE TO Nee GSS ee ee EER ee SORT) MET STOEL 
LAN Hae SEEN RIDA LPR RRL eueae ML el Saree Fo Ens SN —* ween 
Q) Paayes) = 
rare, [sere B gt Gg ;——___ : —— 
[ (aaa a ESURERER BETES BES Fe ES ae EE Sane 
pres G ZA Ftbe dT SE : 


He bearsthem all, and frees us From the’ ac - curs-ed load: 
He heals all my dis - eas - es, He doth my soul re-deem: 
I long to be like Je - sus, The Fa-ther’s ho - ly child: 





I bring my guilt to Je - sus, To wash my crim-son stains 
I lay my griefs on Je - sus, My bur - densand my cares; 
I long to be with Je - sus, A - mid the heav’n-ly throng, 


White in his blood mostpre-cious, Till not a stain re-mains. 


He fromthem all re-leas - es, He all my sor-rowsshares. 
To sing with saints his prais - es, To learn the an-gels’ song. 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


167 My Sins, My Sins, My Saviour 


ST. GEORGE’S, BOLTON. 7,6,7,6. D. 
J. S. B. Monsell, 1863 | J. Walch, 1875 | 





tT we 

1, My sins, my sins, my Sav -iour! They take such hold on me, 
2. My sins, my sins, my Sav -iour! How sad on_ thee they fall! 
3. My sins, my sins, my Sav -iour! Their guilt I  nev- er knew 
4. There-fore my songs,my Sav - iour, E’en 7 this time of woe, 
Ce, i RE oS eS 2» — mite 
WeiALOLs aia Sa Bn eT CE Ba, ee ea 
3-4 —_ | — 9 — oo fe peter 








i am not a-ble_ to ae up, Save on - ly, eter! thee. 
Seen through thy gen-tle pa - tience, I ten - fold feel them all. 

Till with thee in the des - ert I near thy pas-sion drew; 
Shall tell of all thy good - ness To suf - f’ring man be - low; 


aan! hg OSs Oe a RS 
yPp)—e— aet em ——g——_e |} Fs 
po Aad RENE jo F, 


In thee is all for = give - ness, In thee a- bun - dant grace; 


[ know they are for - giv - en; But still, their pain to me 
Till with thee in the gar - den I heard thy plead -ing prayer, 
Thy good -nessand thy fa - vor, Whose pres-ence from a - bove 





(ah a aren 
See al GG 


oe go ee 
eae pa te et ut 


My arp and my sun-shine The Meni tees of thy face. 
Is all the griefand an = guish They laid, my Lord, on thee. 
And saw the sweat-drops blood-y That told thy sor -row there. 
Makes glad those hearts, my Sav-iour, That live in thee and love. A- men. 


o'e co fe 6 ft pose 


a Waa al 17 fi 


eo & a” — ’ JS ee eee kt Soe ead woe Cierra vest f— t |---| i 
mi tt tt ht th Hf Ea. Tay Wea) H 
LE 123 


{INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


168 My Faith Looks Up to Thee 





Se ee Palmer, 1830 OLIVET. 6,6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
Ba BARS TY 
asim ROEM LK TS 
SSeS a pe a Oe ee 


1. My faith looks up to thee, Thou Lamb of Cal - va - ry, 

2. May thy rich grace im - part Strength to my faint - ing heart; 
3. While life's dark maze I tread, And griefs a-round me spread, 
4. When ends life’s tran - sient dream, When death’s cold, sul - len stream 





Sav - iour di- vine! Now hear me while I pray, Take all my: 


My zeal in = spire; As thou hast died for me, O may my 
Be thou my guide; Bid dark-ness turn to day, Wipe sor-row’s 
Shall o’er me _ roll, Blest Sav-iour, then, in love, Fear and dis - 
wm), 7, 
‘aul ae 





guilt a-way; O let me from thisday Be whol-ly thine. 

love to thee Pure, warm, and change-less be, A liv - ing fire. 

tears a-way, Nor let me ev-er stray From thee a -~ side. 

tress re-move; O bear me safe a-bove, A ran-somed soul. A-men. 





169 Just As I Am, Without One Plea 


WOODWORTH. L.M. 
Charlotte Elliott, 1836 Wm. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 





I am, with -out one plea, But that thy blood was shed for me, 
2. Just as I am, though tossed a-bout With man-y a con-flict, man-y a doubt, 
I am,—thou wilt re-ceive, Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, re-lieve; 
I am,—thy love un-known Has brok-en ev~-’ry bar-rier down; 


ese Se o@- 
oo # 















i i el 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 





And that thou bidd’st me come to thee, O Lamb of God, Icome! I come! 
Fight-ings with-in, and fears with-out, O Lamb of God, Icome!I come! 
Be - cause thy prom-ise I be - lieve, O Lamb of God, Icome! I come! 
Now to be thine, yea, thine a-lone, O Lamb of God, Icome!I come! A-men. 








170 I Hear Thy Welcome Voice 


WELCOME VOICE. P.M. With Refrain 
Louis Hartsough, 1820-1872 L. Hartsough, 1820-1872 







1.I hear thy welcome voice, That calls me, Lord, to thee, For cleans-ing in thy 
2. Tho’ com-ing weak and vile, Thou dost my strength assure ;Thou dost my vile-ness 
3. *Tis Je-suscallsme on To per-fect faith and love, To per - fect hope and 
4. All hail! a-ton-ing blood! All hail! re-deem-ing grace! All hail! the gift of 






; oa REFRAIN 
47) A ee J 2 a eae “Se eee Lat@ ATS Re ae es 
4G Pe <——— SS. | | » THE Basal ee a JE" Be" ee 
fant, -——}—__—_ &—4 GS ae RT CA 
iy (t FS - REP aa ee ee —_ een oeg | A F ASS EN OY PT 
i | 
io | 


pre-cious blood, That flowed on Cal-va - ry. 

ful - ly cleanse, Till spot - less all, and pure. I am com-ing, Lord! 
peace and trust, For earth and heav’na- bove. 

Christ, our Lord, Our Strength and Righteousness. 


eA -O- -@- - -~o-° 
o}! el a = 3 


Com-ing now to thee! Wash me, cleanse me in thy blood That flowed on Calvary! A-men. 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


171 I Was a Wandering Sheep 


LEBANON. S.M. D. ] 
Horatius Bonar, 1843 jJ- Zundel, 1815-1882 : 


i) Fee RS Sera pep eat | » im _P =| a — 
re et fea ep ~~ cel ea west oe ee 
c—R —. , Abas WR Bane et /— st. —¢ aie ow 

A ROE Hea Cea a 
1,.I was a wan-d’ring sheep, I did not love the fold; 
2. The Shep-herd soughthis sheep, The Fa-ther soughthis child; 
3. Je - sus my Shep-herd is; *Twashe that loved my _ soul, 
4. No more a wan-d’ring sheep, I love to be con - trolled; 
Pk 
-HFP-° 





[Pf A -—4 
rf eet 
I did not love my Shep-herd’s voice, I would not be con - trolled: 
He fol-lowedme o’er_ vale and hill, O’er des-ertswasteand wild: 
*Twas he that washed me in his blood, ’Twashe thatmademe _ whole; 


I love my ten-der Shep-herd’s voice, I ilove the peace-ful fold: 





i was a way-ward = child, I did not love my home; 
He found me nigh to death, Fam-ished and faintand lone; 
*Twashe_ that sought the lost, That found the wan-d’ring sheep; 


No more a way-ward child, I seek no more to roam; 
- +> +» »-- » o:- ~- -@- ia 
UE Ee Ee ee Bae es ETS Bl Re ee VE OY MOE PR) 
(C7 7 Te Ea TTI PS) 
Hh ca aE” > we | * = fo  -  @ 4 — 2 Beri 
Es awa 7 ioe 


I did notlove my Fa-ther’s voice, I loved a-far to roam. 
He bound me with the bands of love, He saved the wan - d’ring one. 
’Twas he that brought me to the fold, ’Tis he that still doth keep. 


I love my heav’n-ly Fa-ther’s voice, I love, I love his home! A-men 
-o- -o- 





INVITATION AND ACCEPTANCE 


172 Thou Art the Way; to Thee Alone 
G. W. Doane, 1824 BURLINGTON. C.M. John F. Burrowes, 1787-1852 


van 4-— +} gt IT a Oe ES : 


fo WN ES, VO Bs ia RR Tha PCE i GA | 
RSS . © PELs eee ez 9 — 9 —@ 4S 


| 


1. Thou art the Way; to thee a-lone From sin anddeath we flee; 
2. Thou art the Truth; thy word a- lone True wis-dom can im - part; 
3. Thou art the Life; the rend-ing tomb Pro - claims thy conqu’ring arm, 
4. Thou art the Way, the Truth, the Life; Grant us that way to know, 


Dipl, ’ 2. oP on 





| | 
And he who would the Fa - ther seek, Must seek him, Lord, by thee. 
Thou on = ly canst in-form the mind And pu-ri- fy the heart. 
And those who put their trust in thee Nor death nor hell shall harm. 
That truth to keep, that life to win, Whose joys e - ter- nal flow. A-men. 


pa ‘d De_». ~2- 
xO eo on” ” BAS8 Ri gooes SiR WRC Be EE, 
ress) 1] SL wees |__| oa he Bia i ti 
D-H —t + Ht— eam F — Pen 
| { 


173 I Am Coming to the Cross 


W. H. McDonald, 1869 TRUSTING. 7,7,7,7. With Refrain Wm. G. Fischer 


bh 
() ’ 
74 y_ »\__ Eee lene — _. bin 
\@= rs =9 Sas See SS eee eee ee 
i ee am com-ing to the cross; I am poor and weak and blind; 


2. Long my heart has sighed for thee; Longhas e - vil dwelt with - in; 
3. Here I give my all to thee— Friends and time and earth - ly store 
4.In the prom-is~- es I trust; Now I feel the blood ap - plied; 





2. a h~ N : @ 2 
. aa” a Re SE oe ae ee ee JLT PY a ea 
co oe ee ee ee 
Ref—I am trust-ing, Lord, in thee, Dear Lamb of Cal - va- ry, 





I am count-ing all but dross; I. shall full sal - va - tion find. 

Je - sus sweet-ly speaks to me, ‘I will cleanse you from all sin.” 

Soul and bod- y thine to be— Whol-ly thine for ev - er - more. 

q am pros-trate in the dust; I with Christ am cru - ci- fied. A- men. 
Y 2 


. a. - -9- 5-. 

fa? 
eit @ ee CAS Be, [| YS AEE) BG ae 
|\ Sa oe *. |__| po) paael oe} Boonen Sener f 
pH te Pw rae ey 2 i A a a | 








Hum-bly at the cross I bow; Save me, Je-sus, save me now. 
127 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


174. I Know No Life Divided 


SPITTA. 7,6, 7,6. D. 
(German) C. J. P. Spitta, 1836 H. P. Danks 
Tr. R. Massie, 1869 

() ; 
50 Breuer oa! aie ea pee Ee GPE iN A ET 
2a Tee DRESS i CA ‘| ~SR EY e 
Gnas fears ) a eae oe 

eo -@° -@- 


1.I know no life di-vid - ed, O Lord of life from thee; 
2.1 fear no trib-u- la - tion, Since, what-so-= ’er it be, 
3. Lord! with this truth im-press me, And write it on my heart 


thee is life pro - vid - ed, For all man - kind and 
makes no sep =~ a- ra - tion Be-tween my Lord and 
com - fort, cheer, and bless me, That thou my Sav -iour 


I know no death, O Je - sus, Be-cause I _ live in thee; 
If thou, my God and teach -er, Vouch-safe to be my own, 
With-out thy love to guide me, I should be whol - ly lost; 


Thy death it is that frees us From deathe - ter - nal -~ ly. 
Though poor, I shall be rich - er Than mon-arch on _his throne. 
The floods would quick-ly hide me, On _ life’s wide o - ceantost. A-men. 


o- -@- “2 Ld 
lay __ aaa SS eee a — 4 
=p aR aE 8 OID a 2 AP Ss RUA EE ON Ba a ae ca Li i 





eg 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


175 I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say 


VOX DILECTI. C.M. D. 
H. Bonar, 1846 J. B. Dykes, 1868 
z p PP rail. ~ mfatempo. | 








1.I. heardthe voice of Je - sus say, “Come un - to me and rest; 
2.1 heard the voice of Je - sus say, “Be - hold, I free-ly give 
3. I heard the voice of Je - sus say, “I am _ this dark world’s light; 


| |—~_. -@- e x 
y, a - e = i 4 a ees 
2 a ee 
; Fao ef: 
a F— —._-] ____] pf tg + GF GE, FORA TD PRET | must 
———— === Sa eee Le 


Lay down, thou wea-ry one, laydown Thy head up-on my breast.” 
The liv -ing wa-ter; thirst-y one, Stoop downand drink, and live.” 
Look un-to me, thy mornshallrise, And all thy ORY be bright.” 


} 
gi -~o- 
(a \2 by tm [i Se Jeg PSC Sea ey ay o— i See Aa Sa Oy re" 5° Ff Le 
Co 4 GEA CE EE S.J rar P___@ 4 — = Pp 
D Leet es Fed RP LS ae ee ay a 













I came to Je - sus, and drank Of _ that life -giv - ing stream; 


oe 
came to Je - sus as I was, Wea - ry, and worn, and sad; 
I 
I I found In him my star, my sun; 


looked to Je - sus, and 





I found inhim a rest - ing-place, And he has made me glad. 
My thirst was quench’d, my soulre-vived, And now I live in him. 
And in thatlight of life Vllwalk Till trav-’ling days aredone. A-men. 


; | : 
ie)» @ Tae - Ane! Maa ERY — A FEY RS OR RE TE eT a ] 
'e)-4—8-6 -e——_o— o- Ne a BER eae ie ee eee ee a os ES 
S37 CAE <a RPE RP SSL OSTA PS” SN OY ae RS TOT AT ETD 
aie gt tt Cee Sey he Teen firme Cooma? Ras a : { 


eee 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


176 Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken 


ELLESTON. 8,7, 8,7. D. 


H. F. Lyte, 1824 J.C. W. A. Mozart, 1756-1791 

{) a b % . 

7 mY a a Re oa, nem a re ee 
At at —*—- at 2 ea 2 _#—_o§—__ e +o — on 
S78 -—_| ___|__@ @ _}_@ -_@_@—_o_,__ ft —"__ #4 


| o 


1. Je - sus, I my cross have tak-en, All to leave, and fol - low thee; : 
2. Let the world de-spise andleaveme, They have left my Sav-iour, too; | 
3. Man may trou-ble and dis-tress me, ’Twill but drive me to thy breast; : 
4, Go, then, earth-ly fame and treas-ure! Come, dis-as - ter, scorn and: pain! : 








Nak - ed, poor, de - spised, for-sak-en, Thoufrom hence my all shalt be; 

Hu - man hearts and looks de-ceive me— Thou art not like them un - true; 
Life with tri - als hard may press me, Heav’n will bring me sweet-er rest; 
In thy ser-vice pain is plea-sure, With thy fa - vor loss is gain. 











Per - ish,ev-’ry fond am-bi-tion, All I’ve sought or hoped or known, 
Oh, while thou dost smile up-on me, God of wis - dom, love and might! 
Oh, ’tis not in grief to harmme Whilethylove is left to me; 
Ihave called thee, Ab - ba, Fa- ther! I have stayed my heart on thee; 





om 

(\ 4} : & b = 
a 
"A o \— gt ee S$ ——. j _ ies RT NE | bd 
fan a. , @ i ¢ > «— © @ : = Ag | fA an es 
IEE ES? i ee el SE yo  @ @ 4 - Pee on Sf] L}+_ 


Yet howrich is my con-di-tion, God and heav’n are still my own! 

Foes may hate and friends disown me, Show thy face, and all is bright. 
Oh, ’twere notin joy to charm me, Were that joy un-mixed with thee. : 
Storms may howl, and clouds may gather, All must work for good to me. A-men. 


= 
. bps Pippy 2. @ @ Oo a 
- oo - ww ff = Wirwterr | Bers = Bee | we termes ben Gkeses Grama a ecco TN 2 ——t We $22.1 


| | 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


177 My Soul, Be On Thy Guard 


George Heath, 1781 LABAN. S.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 









1. My soul, be on _ thy guard; Ten thou-sand foes a - rise; 
Be 6) watch and fight and pray; The bat - tle ne’er give o’er; 
3. Ne’er think the vic - t’ry won, Nor lay thine ar - mor down; 
4. Fight on, my soul, till death Shall bring thee to thy God; 






-e 








me 

The hosts of sin are press-ing hard To draw thee from the skies. 

Re - new it bold-ly ev-’ry day, And help di-vine im-plore. 

Thy ar - duous work will not be done Till thou ob - tain thy crown. 

He’ll take thee, at thy part-ing breath, To his di-vine a-bode. A-men. 
-G— 












178 We May Not Climb the Heavenly Steeps 


J. G. Whittier, 1884 SERENITY. C. M. W. V. Wallace, 1814-1865 


= 








1. We may not climb the heav’n-ly steeps To bring the Lord Christ down: 
Zz. The heal-ing of his seam-lessdress Is by our beds of pain; 
3. Through him the first fond prayersare said Our lips of child-hood frame, 
4.0 Lord and Mas-ter of us all, © What-e’er our name or sign, 






In vain we search the low-est deeps, For him no depths can drown. 

We touch him in life’s throngand press, And we are wholea - gain, 

The last low whis-pers of our dead Are bur-dened with his name. 

We own thy sway, we hear thy call, We test our lives by thine! A - men. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


179 O Jesus, Thou Art Standing 


St. HILDA. 7,6,7,6. D. 
William Walsham How, 1867 Alt. fr. J. H. Knecht, 1799, and E. Husband, 1871 












Je - sus, thou art stand-ing Out - side the fast-closed door, 
z OQ Je- sus, thou art knock-ing; And lo! that hand is scarred, 
O jJe- sus, thou art plead-ing In ac = cents meek and low, 





) J 
do adhe ed le ern Ra Le oe LT RR CGR EE RRR ns BE TP 
Sih ar a a Bea CP hrs mS -———}-—} -—+ gg —- 
(oD CR Pe RE Bm Te a a AEP” WEEE a iD CI Ej 
SOE EE EAS war 2S -EMe Mithcr een freay Lied SEP ETA 


In low -ly  pa-= tience wait - ing To pass the thresh-old o’er: 
And thorns thy brow en - cir - cle, And tears thy face have marred: 
“I died for you, my chil- dren, And will ye treat me so?” 








We bear the name of Chris - tians, His mame and sign we bear: 
O love that pass - eth knowl - edge, So pa-tient-ly to wait! 
O Lord, with shame and sor - row We o- pen now the door: 


tp o-- wo = -~- i Ses 


O shame, thrice shame up-on us, To ‘xeep him stand-ing there! 
O sin that hath no e- qual, So fast to bar the gate! 
Dear Sav-iour,en- ter, en - ter, Andleaveus nev -er- more! A-men. 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


180 How Tedious and Tasteless the Hours 


DE FLEURY. 8,8, 8,8. D. 


John Newton, 1779 


German Melody 








1. How te-dious and taste-less the hours When Je-sus no long-er I see! 
_ 2. His name yields the rich-est per-fume, And sweet-er than mu - sic his voice; 

3. Con - tent with be-hold-ing his face, My all to his plea-sure re- signed, 
4. Dear Lord, if in-deed I am thine, If thou art my sun and my song, 


Sweet prospects, sweet birds, and sweet flow’rs, Have all lost their sweetness with me. 
His pres-ence dis-pers-es my gloom, And makes all with-in me re- joice: 
No  chang-es of sea-=son or place Would make an - y change in my mind. 
Say, why do I lang-uish and pine? And why are my win-ters so long? 
| : ; -F°> @ @ @ 
(4 @.-.[ @ 6 @. @ « JS” Se 9s eee 6 Re SEES PS 

ro tal Cel Ee AS ci Oe So 


The mid-sum-mersun shinesbut dim; The fields strive in vain to look gay; 
I should, were he al-ways thus nigh, Have noth-ing to wish or to fear; 
While blest with a sense of his love, A pal-ace a_ toy would ap-pear; 
O drive these dark cloudsfrommy sky; Thy soul-cheer-ing pres-ence re-store; 


Y apr 
N NN --. | we . 

la\ @ - | © @& © pp» f& 2 gl es \ ld fa a Ps 
ot +i — Pees San rane Sra es. oRA Viorel Pec 
SS Cal Sse oa ee ee ee a pe iS Te eT el 

USE. SPST a Sey (Ss et ees EL ; 2S TY Sas eS eT ON 

PPE Ee eee 
(a OP Cd 0 FS | Ph — a Pare $+ A ee : 
‘AOR ec Nem ST ets ee er yo —$ +3 orl 7 
es 


But when I am hap-py in him, De - cem-ber’s as pleas-ant as May. 

No mor-tal so hap-py as I; My sum-mer would last all the year. 

And pris -ons would palac-es prove, If Je-sus would dwell with me there. 

Or take me un -to thee on high, Where win-terandcloudsarenomore. A-men. 


-@- 2 
2 e ; -@- A 
epic 2 - Tea © P.O. 7 bt he ee a, a ee a] 
SC, SAS 9 (a Sl een eet — es - § —o—_e—o—e—e—| i 
ee a PSE eee OS SRN Fe oe NY a ee Oe | A A A tea 
PA AL A OTE ATE ATT Oh 2 ee 2 ee ee eee ee ree : 


- t-» 


133 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


181 Amazing Grace, How Sweet the Sound 


John Newton, 1779 WARWICK. C.M. Samuel Stanley, 1767-1822 
| | 
Se fait = a oe so Ze le EE TE 


1. A - maz - ing grace, how sweet the sound, That saved a soul like me! 

2. Twas grace that taught my heart to fear, And grace my fears re- lieved; 
3. Thro’? man= y dang~-ers, toils andsnares, I have al = read - y come; 
4. Yes, when this heart and oes shall fail And mor - tal life shall cease, 














{ ) 
i a ee 
fam iol wae al 


i 






| | 
I once was lost, but now am found: Was blind, butnow I see. 
How pre-cious did that grace ap - pear, Thehour I first be-lieved. 
’Tis grace that brought me safe thus far, And grace willlead me home. 
I shall pos ~ Sess with-in the vail, A life of joy and peace. A-men. 
i | 









(A — 
{ SA eae 2 RY OE ET a 
SP EE es i 

AP AS [ee | 






182 Prayer Is the Soul’s Sincere Desire 
James Montgomery, 1818 HEBER. C.M. Geo. Kingsley, 1838 





the soul’s sin- cere de-sire, Un -ut- tered or ex- pressed: 
the bur~ den of a sigh, The fall-ing of a tear, 
3. Prayer is thesim-plestform of speech That in - fant lips can try; 
4, Prayer is the Chris-tian’s vi - tal breath, The Chris-tian’s na - tive alr, 


—_/ 
The mo-tionof a hid-denfire, Thattrem-bles in the breast. 
The up -ward glanc-ing of an eye, Whennone but God is near. 
Prayer, the sub-lim-est strains that reach The Ma- jes - ty on high. 
His watch-word at the gates of death; He en - ters heav’en with prayer. A-men. 












THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


— 183 Love Divine, All Love Excelling 


ZUNDEL. 8,7,8,7. D. 
Charles Wesley, 1747. John Zundel, 1870 






1. Love di-vine, all love ex- cell-ing, Joy of heav’n, to earth come down! 
2. Breathe, O breathe thy lov-ing Spir - it In- to ev-’ry troub-led breast! 
3. Fin-ish then thy new cre-a- tion; Pure and spot-less let us be; 


Varen!, DE Ga 1" a Eh . i CRT PSO 0 Ba 
a ESRC See ee he lied ead eS oe Aber ars 
Si Rat ee ee ee REA ie “Pe ea Oe a ee 
SS i 22" Eee eee pare g ‘EE EL) 


Fix in us thy hum-ble dwell-ing; All thy faith - ful mer ~-cies crown. 
Let us all in thee in-her-it, Let us find thy prom-ised rest. 
Let us see thy great sal-va-tion, Per-fect-ly se-cured by thee: 


O99 — os 


‘a 





Je - sus, thou art all com-pas-sion, Pure, un-bound-ed love thou art; 
Take a - way the love of sin-ning; Al - pha and O - me - ga be, 
Changed from glory in - to glo - ry, Till in heav’n we take our place, 


Be 
A niS ll Le etal BP ET Noli 





Vis -it us with thy sal-va-tion; En - ter ev - ’ry trembling heart. 
End of faith, as its be-gin-ning, Set our hearts at lib - er - ty. 
Till we cast our crowns be-fore thee, Lost in won-der, love, and praise. A-men. 


- -@ 
Oxo 8s Sal eae 
TI ' FF) _— 
rors ena pec et a ATER Beka Os = 
EEE PO LSA 2 Eo aro Bo Re Ceca RE DR RR Seo Mode 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


184. Jesus, Thy Boundless Love to Me 


PRINCE (St. Catherine). L.M. 61. 


P. Gerhardt, 1653. Arr. fr. F. Mendelssohn, 1809-—1847 
Tr. J. Wesley, 1739: verse 3, alt. Attrib. to H. F, Hemy, ey 
Alt. by J. G. Walton, 1871 (? 
ax: 
Gain a sa bal wel = 8 Eon ER em oc hs Bone Me a vam Ranialen nremcoae es ec 
D4 — So iain = tS "S$ — gt a oh See pee 
| ao Ko 


1. Je- sus, thy bound-less love to me No tho’tcanreach, no tongue de-clare; 
2. Oh, grant thatnoth-ing in my soul May dwell, but thy pure love a = lone; 
3. Still let thy love pointout my way; What wondrous things thy love hath wrought! 
thy love mypeace; In weak-ness, be thy love my pow’r; 


as l— 


4. In suf-f’ring, be 
a ~~ 










a" i ee ee WYPEEET EY yn. Ob: | 
a eee 







fe 
Oh, knit my thank-ful heart to thee Andreign with-out a _ ri = val there. 
Oh, may thy love pos-sess me whole, My joy, my trea-sure, and my crown: 
Still lead me, lest I go  a- stray; Di-rect my word, in-spire my thought; 
And when the storms of life shall cease, Je-sus, in that dark fi - nal hour 








185 From Every Stormy Wind That Blows 


Hugh Stowell, 1832 RETREAT. L.M._ Dr. Thos. Hastings, 1784-1872 
| 
0 | 
| 2. SY AS Li ie aaa il dei = — err rear | 
Fa a ta j—Fee [aA— F§— eo; a a ae 
c-4 are iL —e—s— a oo: pp gg 
Ne -o- ALD 


1, From ev -’ry storm -y wind that blows, From ev - ’ry swell - ing tide of woes, 
2. Thereis a _ place where Je -sus sheds The oil of glad-mness on our heads, 
3. Thereis a scene where spir-its blend, Where friend holds fellowship with friend; 
4. There, there on ea - gle wings we soar, And sin and sense mo - lest no more, 


; o- -»- oa -9- | | | -o- 


A 
{6 aaa = Garand (ar z at = — i : fe 
EY oe BEE SBE Bes 
SA Ge i § ee ae im ia & Won ed eee! ig. to 
a ‘i CRRA RAS DE ROTE 2 Ce a Ol A ed Rah eeauew | fea 


136 


i ats ia ee i 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 





There is acalm,a sure re-treat—’Tis found be-neath the mer-cy ~ seat. 
A place of all on "earth most sweet;It is the blood-bought mercy-seat. 
Tho’ sundered far, by faith they meet A-round one com-mon mer - cy = seat. 
And heav’n comes down our souls to greet, And glo-ry crowns the mercy-seat. A - men. 


-6- -9- S- -- 


| 2/2 aE Reever DA ma Or en ore rare Seen a 2: ae 
| — Laeies | er 112+ 
—-186 Sweet Hour of Prayer 
| SWEET HOUR. L.M. D. 

W. W. Walford, 1846 W. B. Bradbury, 1816-1863 





a Pea rie 


1. Sweet hour of Evi vail Sete! hour of prayer! That calls me from a world of care, 
2. Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! Thy wings shall my pe = ti = tion bear, 
3. Sweet hour of prayer! sweethourofprayer! May I thy con~so = la-tion share; 


\e | 
And bids me, at my Fa-ther’s throne, Make all my wants and wish - es known 
To him whose truth and faith-ful-ness En~- gage the wait-ing soul to bless 
Till from Mount Pis-gah’s loft-y height, I view my home, and take my fli oh 


a @ oom wih a a 
Pal a < SPST a eee PE ee Pl 
i= = ae eee 


= 


And oft es-caped the temp-ter’ ssnare, By thy re-turn, sweet hour of prayer. 
D.SiVl_ cast on him my ev-’ry care, And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer. 
And shout, while passing through the air, Farewell, farewell, sweet hour of prayer. 


In sea-sons of dis-tress and grief, My soul has oft-en found re - lief, 
And since he bids me seek his face, ’Be-lieve his word and trust his grace, 
This robe of flesh I’ll drop, and rise To seize the ev - er-last-ing prize; 
. @- . @ = 
POC, A EO A eH eee ee | Fiend C S| GefiH 
SS ae ee ee eee 


A- 
aan 


137 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


187 In the Hour of Trial 


J. Montgomery, 1834 PENITENCE. 6, 5,6, 5. D. 
Alt. Mrs. Hutton and G, Thring S. Lane, 1878 

















1. In the hour of tri - al, Je - sus,pleadfor me, Lest by base de - 
2. With for-bid-den plea-sures Wouldthisvainworldcharm; Or its sord - id 

3. Should thy mer-cy send me _  Sor- row, toil, and woe; Or should pain at - 
4. When my last hourcom-eth, Fraught with strife and pain, When my dust re - 





ni- al I de-partfromthee; When thou sees’t me wa-ver, With a 
trea-sures Spread to work me harm; Bring to my re-mem-brance Sad Geth- 
tend me On my pathbe-low; Grantthat I may nev-er Fail thy 
turn-eth To the dust a - gain; On thy truth re- ly - ing, Thro’ that 


5- -—- ®©- 0- ©- -~<©c- -o- - 2 (2. -g- 


POT SRE Ae OR TERRY ER ON PRA NES AE we ll ad wera 

Li WO" GREET STORE att = > aay 
ST eel Ever oes) S A a Ia 
aan A Peni 7 A. RN CREAN (2 WO a TEN 








~~ 
look re-= call, Nor for fear or fa - vor Suf-fer me to fall. 
sem - a = ne, Or, in dark-er semblance, Cross-crowned Calvary. 
hand to see; Grant that I may ev - er Cast my care on thee. 
mor = tal strife, Je-sus, take me, dy-ing, To e-ter-nal life. A-men. 


a. a. Lea LR 





188 deci Calls Us, O’er the Tumult 


Mrs. C. F. Alexander, 1852 GALILEE. 8, 7, 8,7 W. H. Jude, 1851- 


1. Je- sus calls us, o’erthe tu- mult Of our life’s wild, rest-less sea; 
2. Je- sus calls us, from the wor-ship Of the vain world’s gold-en store, 
3. In our joys and in our sor-rows, Days of toil and hours of ease, 


4. Je- sus calls us: by thy mer-cies, Sav-iour,may we hear thy call, 
















THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


nae 
FOG) 22" SS Sy Sa SS OTN eT = Ca 8Y ONL ES DR RTT AS 
0 oe SS 8 6 ee Oe te teH 
eee tin ln ee a ee a eT cls mae 
SP fae Satna ah pe ee ee eee 
e . 


| 
Day by day his sweet voice soundeth, Say-ing, “Christian, fol-low me!’ 
From eachi-dol that would keep us, Say-ing, “Christian, love me more.” 
Still he calls, in cares and pleasures, “Christian, love me more than these.” 
Give our hearts to thine 0 - be-dience, Serve and love thee best of all. A- men. 








fe__ fa fa 5 ff ef gg : 
(OL 2 a aaa el a rene fou a ao ee eet 
Ce genes oemang ey Sasa 24 lems ae tft Pat etter To 
Fira et esa 
189 Nearer, My God, to Thee 
BETHANY. 6, 4,6, 4, 6,6, 6, 4 
Sarah Flower Adams, 1841 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1856 
i: BY aw et) ik CRS GESTS BET 
ee ee re a een ee 
v4 rg Poa Ee x) Bs orsrsi mea Le = 
-@- ww -o- -@- ° os -@ -&- 


1, Near-er, my God, tothee, Near-er to thee! E’en thoughit be a cross 
2. Though like the wan-der-er, The sun gone down, Dark-ness be o - ver me, 
3. There let the way ap-pear, Steps un- to heav’n;All that thou send - est me, 
4. Then with my wak-ingtho’ts Bright with thy praise,Out of my ston-y griefs 





That rais-eth me; Still all my song shall be, Near - er, my God, to thee! 
My rest a stone, Yet in mydreamsI’dbe Near -er, my God, to thee, 
In mer - cygiv’n; An-gels to beck-on me Near-er, my God, to thee! 
Beth-el I'll raise; So by my woes to be Near-er, my God, to thee, 


Near - er, my God, to thee, Near - er to thee! A-men. 
| -O-. Se 2@- o- » 
“SC MEY > nS GIR Be ISG SS pf Ee ; 
2.) 2a Ga 2a. “ee” 2 >< ——— = [Rg eee 
(as rela a paseo psa etl | mea EEE ee et fie med alae 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


190 More Like Jesus Would I Be 


MORE LIKE JESUS. 7s. D. 


Frances Jane Van Alstyne, 1868 W.H. Doane, 1831-1915 
ae 2 Sot aM ae el GCA hl PES 
4227 A, = 
4 RB a 





1. More like Je - sus would I be, Let my Sav-iour dwell in me; 
2. If he hears the ra - ven’s cry, If his ev - er= watch~ful eye 
3. More like Je - sus when [ pray, More like Je - sus day by day; 


ee: 
Fill my soul with peace and love, Make me gen - tle as dove; 
Marks the spar -rows when they fall, Sure = ly he will hear my call. 
May I rest me by his side, Where the tran-quil wa- on glide, 





{Pure in heart I still would be, Let my Sav-iourdwell in me. 


Poor in spir - it would I be,— Let my Sav-iourdwell in me. 
DS 
Rich in faith I still would be,— Let my Sav-iourdwell in me. 


ig) arceaes ee a Soo ET SR SE PD BN oS SEP Se 
Ap —4 —_ a ae er Se ce MA | eS 
(a a a ts ea VY x h- -  e e e  Y 
a a S 4 nya BN IA BE 

a ‘ef -y-* 


More like Je-sus, while I go, Pil-grim in this world be-low; 
He will teach me how to live, All my sin - ful thoughts for-give; 
Born of him, through gracerenewed, By his love my _ willsub-dued, A-men. 














G- -8- -G- -B- oy, Qe A, ra 2 o- C7 6 
OE PE = ee a ae) aes a - | ees we 
ce z - Se Ee att 

yh A PRS “Eee —Be GY AES RACR Guan) mo ees 


191 O For a Closer Walk With God 


William Cowper, 1772 BALERMA,. C.M. R. Simpson 
| 
eS 


}—4—-— + - ee a ee RE RAE TS ET 
Seren aeewiors >+—@ ere oe at Al eee 7 Ws ERY ATR 


1,0 for a clos-er a with God, A calm and heav’n - ly frame, 
2. Where is the bless-ed-ness I knew When first I saw the Lord? 
3. What peace-ful hours I then en-joyed! How sweet their mem - ’ry still! 
4. Re-turn, O Ho - ly Dove, re-turn, Sweet mes-sen-ger of rest; 


| ae 
lon S moneerpe wer MiAGAca Pl et a = wena: wee a 
= ww eran eg WN AES es 
SLE 3 et, Tora greene os ee filo te Ct ee ee ee eee 
SR WR > VERE eS Came Oe Une: Ser ERENT, 6 CTTW OTE 4 a a 
EF TS RN ot CE ed OE EE 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


~~) | 
Jae pair lo Sas | Te 25) I iL 2 CaaS [avy | sai fe 
2 a ae Setet at Oc ae ety ees ce eo 
Se ee ee ee ee ee 
-~Z AG | | es e 
A light to shine up-on the road Thatleads me to the Lamb! 
Where is the soul - re-fresh-ing view Of Je - sus and his word? 


But they have left an ach-ing void The world can nev - er fill. 
I hate the sins that made thee mourn, And drove thee from my breast. A-men. 


Purer Yet and Purer 


MARY MAGDALENE. 6,5,6,5. D. 
J. W. von Goethe, 1749-1832 


192 


J. B. Dykes, 1862 











‘I would be in mind, Dear-er yet and dear - er 
In the hour of pain, Sur-er yet and sur - er 
Out of clouds and night, Near-er yet and near - er 
Ev-er on-ward run, Firm-er yet and firm - er 


1. Pur-er yet and pur - er 
2. Calm-er yet and calm - er 
3. High-er yet and high -er 
4. Swift-er yet and swift - er, 


a 
AE aR OVOP Deel ES all rant | WOME SER SE IR Haack ces iene. Jal et 
7a Gate Be ETA ae eee SS eet See i Fast nd 
< 5S 5e—e— PE DA YT oY “ET m1 ja el 
S| -G- 





Ev-’ry du-ty find; Hop-ing still, and trust - ing 
Peace at last to gain; Suff-’ring still and do - ing, 
Ris - ing to the light,— Light se-rene and ho - ly, 


Step as I go on. Oft these earn-est long - ings 
6 fe - ay 
(onan anon ee eI 


God with-out a fear. 

To his will re-signed, 
Where my soul may rest, 
Swell with-in my breast; 









y, feito Sy es | |}. —___f J 
ste” elie ee Gg aL ST A RL) 1 = FE BBLENTs 8 
Sas — Z [— 3 —_ os — Sp oe ee th tet 

eo oe -o | | | ~  B- 

Pa - tient- ly be -liev - ing He will make all clear. 

And to God sub - du - ing Heart and will and mind. 

Pur - i- fied and low - ly, Sanc - ti - fied and blest. 

Yet their in- ner mean - ing Ne’er can be ex- pressed. A-men. 

| 
A ~B- -o- es 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


193 O Jesus I Have Promised 


ANGEL’S STORY. 7,6,7,6. D. 
J. E. Bode, 1869 Arthur H. Mann, 1881 


















O Je - sus, I have prom - ised To serve thee to the 
.O Je - sus, thou hast prom - ised To all who fol-low thee, 
Oh, let me feel thee near’ mel! The world is ev-er near; 
Oh, let me hear thee speak - ing In ac - cents clear and _ still, 


Be thou for-ev - er near me, My Mas-ter and my Friend; 
That where thou art in glo - ry There shall thy ser-vant be; 
I . see  thesights that daz - zle, The tempt-ing sounds I hear; 
A - bove thestorms of pas- sion, The mur-murs of _ self-will. 






ree 

I shall not fear the bat - tle If thou art by my side, 
And, Je - sus, I have prom - ised To serve thee to the end; 
My foes are ev - er near me, A - round me and with - in; 
Oh, speak to re - as-sure me, To has - ten or _ con-trol! 







-o y a aa) 
Nor wan -derfrom the path-way If thou wilt be my Guide. 

Oh, give megrace to fol - low, My Mas -ter and my Friend! 

But, Je- sus, draw thou near - er, And shield my soul from sin. 

Oh, speak, and make me iis - ten, Thou Guard-ian of my soul! A - men. 











THE CHRISTIAN LIFE _ 


194 Christian, Dost Thou See Them 


ST. ANDREW OF CRETE. 6,'5,6,5. D. 
St. Andrew of Crete, 700. 
Tr. J. M. Neale, 1862. Alt. ; J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 
p 





re erie i 


1. Chris-tian, dost thou see them On the ho - ly _— ground, 
2. Chris - tian, dost thou feel them, How they work with - in, 

3. Chris -tian, dost thou hear them, How they speak thee fair? 
4. “Well I know thy trou - ble, O my ser - vant true; 


+p tae SE 
How the hosts of Com-pass thee a - round? 
Striv - ing, tempt - ing, i Goad-ing in - to sin? 


‘Al - ways fast and i i Al = ways watch and  prayer?’’ 
Thou art ver- y was wea- ry _ too; 





Chris'- tian, up and smite them, Count - ing gain but loss; 
Chris-tian, nev - er trem - ble; Nev - er be down = cast; 
Chris -tian, an - swer bold - ly: “While I breathe I pray:” 
But that toil shall make _ thee Some day all mine own, 








Smite them, Christis with thee, Sol - dier of the cross. 

Gird thee for the bat - tle, Thou shalt win at last. 

Peace shall fol - low bat - tle, Night shall end in day. 

And the end of sor - row Shall be near my throne.” A-men. 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


195 More Love to Thee, O Christ 


Elizabeth Prentiss, 1869 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 4 W. H. Doane, 1868 
(\.. he 
avai oa —_ a ES 
a seen A CR A, ca we mn oa ra DMS A 
fon aa se, = Tra = eee ae eee ae 
-o- ~o x -o- 


1. More love to thee, O Christ, More love to _ thee! Hear thou the 
2. Once earth-ly joy I craved, Sought peace and rest; Now thee a- 
3. Then shall my lat-est breath Whis-per thy praise; This be the 





rain oes i DE Ci Ge ee Ee |<) —__@ ——_-@—- - 

(ea eee pee g BREST Es MW AEE Meo 
fy iG EE Jee" Be AS -—ae--___F penwiey = JO Wee 

ae" Eee P= ta = GEE ae Ea 


prayer I make On bend=ed knee; This is my _ ear= nest plea: 
lone I seek, Give what is best; This all my prayer shall be; 
part - ing cry My heart shall raise; This still its prayer shall be; 


—la\s 4 > _ oe ETB moe te eT fe m= = 
SG) Ai te St (a ee 





oF SA SWE ER Pees OBR DRE SEE ND. 
2 a ee ee a 
(45 a A a ee, 


2. @. @ @. 8 -2- 





Copyright by W. H. Doane. Used by permission 


196 Saviour, Teach Me, Day By Day 





J. E. Leeson, 1842 POSEN. 7,7,7,7 G. C. Strattner, 1650-1705 
(ana? L Fe Re rae eT EE ee re 
ASP AOS Psa ee —- << A OEE A 
os wo | | 


1. Sav-iour, teach me, day by day, Love’ssweetles- son to 0 = bey; 
2. With a child-like heart of love, At thy bid-ding may I move; 
3. Teach me all thy steps to trace, Strong to fol- low in thy grace; 
4. Love in lov-ing finds em-= ploy, In 0 - beedience all her joy; 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 





/ Sweet-er les-son can-not be, Lov-ing him who first loved me. 
| Prompt to serve and fol - low thee, Lov-ing him who first loved me. 
| Learn-ing how to love from thee; Lov-ing him who first loved me. 

Ev - er new that joy will be, Lov-ing him who first loved me. 
















Da -o- : o- gg eo CG- 7 
| | aa ae a Goes 8 
Jae ee ee rer f bed exe ZT wae i 
' i lal te eo C x 
A) Ed . a, Ci eto | i Q Wammetd fe. 7 
| | 


197 Lord, For Tomorrow and Its Needs 


“VINCENT. 8, 4, 8,4. D. 


Sybill F. Partridge Horatio R. Palmer, 1834-1917 

la 

Files, Soe a aN Wall SD Ce rae : 
Px?-b gt ee 6 — oo —_ 8 —__ a — 
Ss a eat rts ACM se ee. 


1. Lord, for to-mor-row and ‘itsneeds I. do not pray; Keep me, my God, from 
Z2. Let menowrongor i- dle word Un-think-ing say; Set thou a seal up- 
| 3. And if, to-day, this life of mine Should ebb a-way, Give me thy sac-ra- 





() <a 
* Snel aa eee eS Sa a. aS eS ORid 
yo p—e = Pee EBS aa RE, N_+e-8--@ : 4 Ae 
Z y = eens eee ERED ES 
j Dea r= ESCA owes es S i ‘ae Pe Ja SE) Bo 


-o -@-° -@- 


stain of ‘sin Just for to-day. Help me to la - bor ear - nest -ly, 
on my lips Throughall to-day Let me in sea-son, Lord, be grave, 
ment di-vine, Fa - ther, to-day. So for to-mor-rowand its needs 


(7 
eg Nek 


And du-ly pray; Let me be kind in word and deed, Fa-ther, to-day. 
In sea-son gay; Let me be faith-ful to thy grace, Dear Lord, to-day. 
I do not pray; Still keep me, guide me, love me, Lord, Thro’ each today. Amen. 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


198 The Son of God Goes Forth to War 


EMULATION. C.M. D. 
Reginald Heber, 1827 Dr. H. S. Cutler, 1871 


1. The Son of God goes forth to war, A _ king-ly crown to gain: 
2. The mar-tyr first, whose ea- gle eye Could pierce be-yond the grave, 
3. A  no-ble ar-my, men andboys, The ma-tron and the maid, 


His blood - red ban-ner streams a - far, Who fol-lows in his 
Who saw his Mas-ter in the sky, And called on him to _ save: 
A - round the Sav -iour’s throne re - joice, In robes of light ar -rayed: 


Who best can drink his cup of woe, Tri- umph-ant o - ver pain; 
Like him, with par-don on his tongue, In midst of mor - tal pain, 
They climbed the steep as-cent of heav’n Through per-il, toil, and pain: 


Who pa- tient bears his cross be-low, He fol-lows in his train. 
He prayed for them that did the wrong: Who fol -lows in his train? 
O God, to us maygrace be givn To fol-low. in their train! 





| | 
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 
| 


199 Stand Up, My Soul, Shake Off Thy Fears 










Isaac Watts, 1707 DUKE STREET. L.M. J. Hatton, 1793 
SSE Sean Ne AE Be nem 28 SCRE DST PE OW DD ONC a Te ee 
| Wy? st et tet So ttt Se ee ee 
oy ss oa saa PS ee Mcgee Z a” oa oS ena a TO 
wv w | ad 


1. Stand up, my soul, shake off thy fears, And gird the gos-pel ar - mor on; 

2. Hell and thy sins re - sist thy course; But hell and sin are vanquished foes; 
3. Then let my soul march bold - ly on, Press for-ward to the heav’n -ly gate; 
4. There shallI wear a star- ry crown, And tri-umphin al - might -y grace, 


I~ 


ean 









Lo | 
a 





es CAE 









March to the gates of end -less joy, Where Je-sus, thy great Captain’s gone. 
Thy Sav-iour nailed them to the cross And sung the tri - umph when he rose. 
There peace and joy e- ter - nal reign, And glit-t’ring robes for conqu’rors wait. 


While all the ar-mies of the skies Join in my glo-rious Lead-er’s praise. A-men. 
~~ a 






200 Fight the Good Fight 


J. S. B. Monsell, 1863 PENTECOST. L.M. William Boyd, 1868 








1, Fight the good fight with all thy might, Christ is thy strength and Christ thy right; 
2. Run the straight race through God’s good grace, Lift up thine eyes, and seek his face; 
3. Cast care a-side,lean on thy Guide; His boundless mer - cy will pro- vide; 
4. Faint not nor fear, his arms are near; He chang-eth not, and thou art dear; 


ee: 
















a ie 
Meron aaa 







Lay hold on life, and it shall be Thy joy and crown e - ter - nal - ly. 
Life with its way be-fore us lies, Christ is the path, and Christ the prize. 

Trust, and thy trusting soul shall prove Christisits life, and Christits love. 

On-ly be-lieve, and thou shalt see That Christis all in all to thee. A- men. 


201 Awake, My Soul; Stretch Every Nerve 


Philip Doddridge, 1755 CHRISTMAS. C.M. G. F. Handel, 1685-1759 


Hy? D4 EFC 
“4 S anna : 


| Se at ite | 
1. A = wake, my soul, stretch ev’ry nerve, And press with vig-or on; A heav’n-ly 
2. A cloud of wit-ness-es a-round Hold theeinfullsur-vey; For = get the 
3. ’Tis God’s all an -i- mat-ing voice That calls thee from on high; ’Tis his own 
4. That prize, with peerless glories bright, Which shall new lus-ter boast, When vic-tors’ 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE : 



















aac eat 





| | 
() 
© cene ATE 3 a LES") Pay Ps De ert arn Wika ES RS Fs, TEN NMED | i 
ax = = \_ a faa me ta \—-O—a cera Son cl sen pe pac eee Bee a : 
AS SATEEN OPO He is Se a eee “Ee 2B Pe _ 8 Se 


race demands thy zeal, And anim-mor-tal crown, And an immortal crown. 
steps al-read-y trod, And on-ward urge thy way, And onward urge thy way. 
hand presents the prize To thine up-lift-ed eye, To thine up-lift-ed eye; 
wreaths and monarchs’ gems Shall blend in common dust, Shall blend in common dust.Amen. 


~ 
a lg -o- 
-@- - --+— & - 2 
PO ee Det ee PR an RE OCW! EEE | 
(C7. | —_T=— at Ps a ee ee ek ee ee 
s 4} a SS G1 ee Pear eet es ry ff Pd | 
lt EG) Ia eS Be TE I OSE ET 1 i ES ee Pee Sore i I ee | 





202 I Am Trusting Thee, Lord Jesus 


BULLINGER. 8,5, 8,3 
Frances R. Havergal, 1874 Rev. Ethelbert W. Bullinger, 1877 
a 





am trust-ing thee, Lord Je - sus, Trust-ing on - ly thee; 


Le I 
2.1 am trust-ing thee for par-don; At thy feet I bow; 
3.1 am trust-ing thee to guide me; Thou a -= lone _ shalt lead, 
4. I am trust-ing thee for pow-er, Thine can nev-er fail; 
~~ - -o- -N 
(e}5-b-+-33- re ae oi -s a Gmmran me pemmn 
v +2 Tot tn Na eee a a. MEMES! Set eesiesnanes Sara we aS 






a [~ 

| 
Trust-ing thee for full sal- va - tion, Great and free. 
For thy grace and ten = der mer - cy, Trust - ing now. 
Ev - ’ry day and hour sup-ply - ing Aill my need, 





Words which thou thy-self shalt give me Must 







AN 
ae 

POR RE © ae a Re 

FEE BA Wem 

rt Te 





pre - vail. A-men. 
CA 2 | : 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


203 A Charge to Keep I Have 


Charles Wesley, 1762 LABAN. S.M. Lowell Mason, 1830 













1. Ae charge to keep I have, A God to glo - ri — fy, 

2. To serve the pres - ent age, My call- ing to ful - fil— 
3. Arm me _ with jeal- ous care, Asin thy sight to live; 
4. Help me to watch and pray, And on thy - self re 









7 
Who gave his Son mysoul to save, And fit it for the sky. 
O may it all my pow’rsen - gage To do my Mas-ter’s will! 
And O, thy ser-vant, Lord, pre- pare A_ strict ac-count to give. 


As - sured, if I my trust be ‘| tray, I shall for-ev-er die. A-men. 


204. Must Jesus Bear the Cross Alone 


Thos. Shepherd, 1692, alt. MAITLAND. C.M. George N. Allen, 1812-1877 






1, Must Je - sus bear thecross a =- lone, And all the world go free? 
2. How hap = py are thesaintsa - bove, Who once went sorr’wing here! 
3. The con - se-crat-ed cross Tl bear, Till death shall set me free; 

















No: there’s across forev-’ry one, And there’s a cross for me. 
But now they taste un-min-gled love, And joy with-out a _ tear. 
And then go home my crown to wear, For there’s a crown for me. A-men. 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 
205 Stand Up, Stand Up For Jesus 


WEBB. 7s,6s. D. 
Rev. George Duffield, Jr., 1858 ) G. J. Webb, 1803-1887 


PRU eY, eel [ale ee ee ee 
ORs FE RABE Pa tee 8 eA ever uN ; 
Cas a SC NL RCN NS —— ee 


1. Stand upl— stand up for Je - sus! Ye _ sol- diers of the cross; 
2. Stand up!— stand up for Je - sus! Standin his strength a - lone; 
3. Stand up!— stand up for Je - sus! The strife will not be long; 


<2 fee 


= L eee oS 
22 2s ee ee ee 


GS SS Se 


Lift high his roy - al ban-ner, It must not suf - fer loss: 
The arm of flesh will fail you;— Ye dare not trust your own: 
This day the noise of bat - tle, The next the vic- tor’s song: 





From vic - try un - to vic- try His arm - y shall he lead, 
Put on the gos - pel ar- mor, And, watch-ing un ~- to prayer, 
him that o - ver-com-eth, A crown of life shall be; 


o Jr 














Till ev - ’ry foe is van-quished, And Christ is Lord in - deed. 
Where du - ty calls or dan- ger, Be mev- er want-ing there. 
He with the King of glo - ry Shall reign e - ter - nal - ly. A - men. 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


206 Go, Labor On; Spend and Be Spent 


MISSIONARY CHANT. L. M. 
Horatius Bonar, 1857 H. C. Zeuner, 1795-1857 


f) u 
Wage eet al eet tl 
AD-b—- #2 |-= __ FI 

_ 6) : 
\ie Solr 2 ee Te 2 ES a a es 





1. Go, la-bor on; spend and be spent; Thy joy to do the Fa-ther’s will; 
2. Go, la-bor on; ’tis not for nought; Thine earthly loss is heav’n-ly gain; 
3. Go, la-bor on; e-noughwhilehereIf he shall praise thee; if he deign 
4. Toil on, and in thy toil re-joice; For toil comes rest, for ex - ile home; 
2- Z ~~ @ 7 a a ee fe aii a ool 









t Gar 
It is the way the Mas-ter went, Should not the servant tread it still? 
Men heed thee, love thee, praise thee not; The Master praises,—what are men? 
Thy will-ing heart to mark and cheer; No toil for him shall be in vain. 
Soon shalt thou hear the Bridegroom’s voice, The midnight peal: “Behold, Icome!”? A-men. 





: 207 Lord, As We Thy Name Profess 


LAST HOPE. 7,7, 7,7 L. M. Gottschalk, 1854 
E. P. Parker, 1890 Ad. by H. P. Main, 1865 
a ae 
Py > Bee Lame a Ld a ma RN TT nL Sek 0 NES ed RE RAR Bi KOS 2 
etree eee a Oa oe co ba a a et at 
‘Spa: 7 Sen lS 6 seca eT ines 
3 A 


1. Lord, as we thyname pro-fess, May ourhearts thy love con - fess; 
2. Make us res-o- lute to do What thou show-est to be _ true; 
3. May thy yoke be meek-ly worn, May thy cross be brave -ly borne; 
4. Gra -cious Saysour, heav’n-ly Friend, On thy grace our souis de - pend; 





3 Cd | 
Ze) — "ae EE ee Zo an je g OM ARCs 
ae «<r 2 x > Jie ig S 
{@)-)-3—— ohne ink cance ee <= Simran it Fe Sere wea i po 
—<p—4 3 —o— a ra | [Sed GSN nee Et} t+} — + ——_ + — +--+ = Sy ee 
@ Ses 
Ge are, no Pia Sie boi a eee ESE OCC 
Ab pi we <a a Prt Or oe eer a Pas 
Uae Pa mes 0a) kl ae a Ray 2 ee a a ed TN a es i a pa 
, @ (to _@_ te gee tes ett Par Hd ea OL 
e a e 


And in all ourpraise of thee, May our lips and lives a-gree. 

Make us hate and shun the ill, Loy - al to thy ho -ly will. 

Make us pa-tient, gen-tle, kind, Pure in life and heart and mind. 

Let that grace our needs sup - ply While we live and when we die. Amen. 
rn 


reel 
~ @ 2. o~ ~~ 2. 
Pie ht TS A NT Ad TEE ware 
(C7. )—_—_ 4, 2 Se SPW PEN 6 EN Re ree ER 2 2 A SE RR BE rape ' 
a ee tt HH at i a 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


208 Who is on the Lord’s Side? 


F. R. Havergal, 1877 ARMAGEDDON. 6s, 5s, 121. Arr. J. Goss, 1871 
| 


Sere SS eS aS 


1. Who is on _ the Lord’s side? Who will serve the King? Who will be his help- ers 
2. Fierce maybe the con - flict, Strong maybe the foe, But the King’sownar - my 
3. Cho- sen to be sol-diers In an a = lienland, Cho-sen,called,and faith-ful, 














a 


Oth - er lives to bring? Who will leave the world’s side? Who will face the foe? 
Nonecan o - verthrow;Roundhisstandardrang-ing, Vic-t’ry is se - cure; 
For ourCaptain’sband;In the ser-vice roy - al Let us not grow cold; 


ae eh PS pe cae tee 


a, iPS = lo -o- ‘ex 
$e oe oe eee eine 
a 


Who is. on theLord’sside? Who for him will go? By thy call of mer-cy, 
For his truth un-chang-ing Makes thetri- umph sure. Joy-ful- ly en- list - ing 
Let us. be right loy - al, No = ble,true, and bold. Master, thouwiltkeep us, 


| baal -o- | -@- ~—9- 
7S Saar 


By thy gracedi-vine, We are on theLord’sside, Sav-iour,we are thine. 
By thygracedi-vine, We areon theLord’sside, Sav-iour,we are thine. 
By thy gracedi- vine, Al- wayson the Lord’sside, Sav-iour, al-ways thine.A- men. 


-G- 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


209 Onward, Christian Soldiers 


S. Baring Gould, 1865 GERTRUDE. 6s,5s, D. A. S. Sullivan, 1872 


aaa I SE 0 Ss —--- gp 
et pore 
ag Se eee Ga” SI ioe 

1. On - ward,Chris-tian sol- diers, March-ing as to war, With the cross of 


2. Crowns and thrones may per- ish, King-domsrise and wane, But the Church of 
3. On - ward,then, ye peo - ple, Join our hap - py throng, Blend with ours your 






ii 7 | 2: eas 
aids EPS tls 25 eee ani WA ah ele A 
2 = Sa — ——— aa 
4—- —- + + FE Seedin a eee eee ie on a 





Ce a Seed aioe NS Wie Mi Se ee 
_——S Se ee 


Je - sus, Go -ing on be - fore. Christ, the roy - al Mas - ter, 





Je - sus Con-stant will re- main; Gates of hell can mev - er 
viorgn - es In the tri-umph-song; Glo - ry, laud, and hon - or, 
ne - o- - oe - ~- - - - -- 
ee 
<1 ae pean cere aa —=— — 
Ta a talk 





Eee an ———— 
SSS aaa 


Leads a-gainst the foe; For-ward in-to bat- tle, See,his ban-ners go. 
’Gainst that Church pre-vail; We have Christ’sownprom-ise, And that can-not fail. 
Un ~- toChrist the King;This thro’ countless a - ges, Menand an-gels sing. 


ras, i i gu es o> 6 -B- 
= ee 


REFRAIN 
———— a eee rm Se EEE Bo ES Ge RIT MES CSE 
—s-— 3% | Chad BTA Set AT i st Dein | ER a 
-o- -@- =o - ae Seo ER mate -2- -@- 
On-ward,Chris-tian sol «= diers, March-ing as to war, 


= = SS Sie ee ee ere 
ERSTE 1 car wees bal tad MNS A — a E (mF 


With the cross of Je = sus, Go -ing on be - fore. A - men. 
Be eh eit we 












THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


210 Lead On, O King Eternal 


Ernest W. Shurtleff, 1888 LANCASHIRE. 7s, 6s, D. Henry Smart, 1813-1879 


Bacay ——$———-. 


1. Lead on, O King E - ter- nal, The day of march has come; 
2. Lead on, O King E - ter- nal, Till  sin’s fierce war shall cease, 
3. Lead on, O King E - ter- nal, We fol- low, not with fears; 


ty 






o—,— 6. PE fe a ee 


—— a= ae ress 
=|-———gj— + 
0 @ 
Hence-forth in fields of con - quest Thy tents shall be our home. 


And ho - li - ness shall whis - per The sweet A-men of peace; 
For glad -ness breaks like morn - ing Wher-e’er thy face ap- pears; 





Through days of prep- a - ra - tion Thy grace has made us strong, 
For not withswordsloud clash - ing, Nor roll of stir-ring drums; 
Thy cross is lift- ed o’er us; We jour-ney in _ its light: 






o- eae F oe 
And now, O King E- ter- nal, We lift our bat- tle song. 
With deeds of love and mer- cy, The heaven-ly king-dom comes. 
The crown a- waits the con-quest;Lead on, O God of might. A- men. 


ec ESS eri 4 ae 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


211 Lord, Speak to Me, That I May Speak 


F. R. Havergal, 1872 CANONBURY. L.M. Robert Schumann, 1810-1856 


1. Lord,speak to me, that I may speak In liv- ing ech-oes of thy tone; 
2. Oh,strengthen me, thatwhile I stand Firmon_ the Rock, and strong in thee, 
3. Oh, teach me,Lord, that I  mayteach The pre-cious things thou dostim-part; 
4. Oh, fill me with thy ful -ness,Lord, Un- til my ver-y _ hearto’er-flow 


eae sees 





ow a ein canter oe 


As thouhastsought,so let meseek,Thyerr-ing chil -dren lost and lone. 

I maystretchouta lov -inghand To wrest-lers with the trou-bled sea. 

And wing my words,that they may reach The hid-den depths of many a heart. 
In kind-ling thought and glowing word,Thy love to tell, thy praise to show. A-men. 






212 Children of the Heavenly King 


John Cennick, 1742 PLEYEL’S HYMN. 7s. I. Pleyel, 1757-1831 


aaee Bev | ae tat ve heey: 

{Pe ee ee ee eee 
ee eee rr ea gt ge On ge = 
1. Chil-dren of theheavenly King, As ye jour- ney,sweet-ly sing; 


2. Ye. are trav-’ling home to God, In the way the fa - thers trod; 
3. Lord, sub- mis - sive make us___ go, Glad-ly leav- ing all be - low; 


7 SEO A PIT MORE RA WO eS wa Sait o ORL FG 
2 2S ee a = 


| 


at pear Paes, Se STAT ee LE ee | pene | Maene in Go ol 


Sing your Sav-iour’s wor- thy praise,Glo-rious in his works and ways. 
They are hap - py now, and ye Soontheirhap -pi-ness_ shall see. 
On - ly thou ourLead-er be, And we still will fol -low thee. A-men. 














THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


213 Am I a Soldier of the Cross 


Isaac Watts, ja ARLINGTON. C.M. Fainieele A. pais 1710-1778 


[aaa 


1. Am I a sol-dier of  thecross, fol-lower of Lamb, 
2. Must I _ be car-ried to _ the skies Gs flow-’ry beds Ha ease, 
3. Are there no foes for me to face? MustI not stem the flood? 
4. Sure I mustfight, if I would reign; Pe sk cour-age, Lord; 


eta? ee == = 2. “6. =f a= 









shall I fear to own hiscause, Or blush to speak his name? 










And 


While oth - ersfought to win the prize, Andsailedthro’blood-y seas? 
Is this vileworld a friend to grace, To help me on to God? 
I'll bear the toil, en-dure the pain, Sup-port-ed by thy word. A-men. 
-o- 
bee 





214 Master, No Offering Costly and Sweet 


LOVE’S OFFERING. 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 4 
Edwin P. Parker, 1888 Edwin P. Parker, 1888 





1. Mas-ter,no of-fer-ing Cost- ly ah sweet,May we, like Mag- da-lene, 
2. Dai - ly our lives would show Weakness made strong,Toilsome and gloom -y ways 
3. Some word of hope, for hearts Bur-dened with fears;Some balm of peace, for eyes 
4, Thus, in thy ser-vice,Lord, Till e- ven-tide Clos-es the day of life, 


ere 







Lay at thy feet; Yet may love’s in-censerise,Sweet-er than sac - ri-fice, 
Bright-ened with song;Some deeds of kind-ness done,Some souls by pa-tience won, 
Blind - ed with tears;Some dews of mer-cy shed, Some way-ward foot-step led, 
we a - bide. And whenearth’sla-borscease, Bid us de-part in peace, 


we Be as a 2 $—2—— 
See a eS 








156 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 























: Dear Lord, to thee, Dear Lord, to thee. A - men. 
~ J sat | 
eee a ee ee ee o Benen Weer sa 1 
— SS eee Se ee 
215 Know, My Soul, Thy Full Salvation 

Henry Francis Lyte, 1825 ZUNDEL. 8s, 7s, D. John Zundel, 1815-1882 
SSeS 
SS SS Se 

* cs 


1. Know, my soul, thy full sal-va-tion; Rise o’er sin and fear and care, 
2. Hastethee on fromgrace to glo-ry, Armed by faith, andwing’d by prayer; 


_@  @ @ @ gees ain 
a ey ere —-— ee 
Fm AA SNe CRC rg > 





Yea, Be 
a Poles = 







Joy to find, in eve - ry sta-tion, Some-thing still to do or bear: 
Heav’n’s e - ter-nal day’s be - fore thee; God’s own hand shall guide thee there: 


14) eee Mae of bie ts Bride eM Sek 
:})_ o_o —_4_e _|_o—_ — Se eg Bp ag hs ghee rare 
2S Soe See ee 


a nr ba ne | 


and Tere Sees ln Vere oon 

age es —=—— = eo ee 

cas Pe oz +t —— 7 —h ee be 
ré calm eon ee Re ureie 
Think what Spir -it dwells with-in thee: Think what Fa-ther’ssmilesare thine; 
Soon shallclosethy earth-ly mis-sion; Soon shallpass thy pil - grim days; 


Sy ea a ees 
Le aw oe 
eee eee a 


Think what Je-sus did to win thee: Child of heav’n,canst thou re-pine ? 
Hope shallchangetoglad fru - i- tion, Faith to sight, and pray’r to praise. A-men. 






ee _@_@ _@ ped Na Fz 
=saa [ MMT RC 


fHE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


216 We March, We March to Victory 


G. Moultrie, 1867 MARCH TO VICTORY. P.M. Irregular J. Barnby, 1869 


= SSS ee a ae 


vic - to - ry, With the cross of the Lord be - 
o- - -O- -o- -2-° -B- - 


MELE hE Ls) Bae S sat 
See =a = 









fore us, With his lov - ing eye look-ing down from the sky, And his 


-@&- 
KR 


—3—41—, 2: eRe eee ~. ss 
| { | ead Ml eer Wie Soh FINE. Last verse only 
met ee Oe a a ato 
oie Bee es Pee et ar a 


|—- 
~~ ep © 


ho - ly armspreado’er us, His ho-ly armspreado’er us. 














o’er us. A-men. 








1. We come in themight of the Lord of light, With 
2. Our sword is the Spir - it of God on high, Our 
3. And the choir of an - gels with song a - waits Our 
4. Then on - ward wemarch, our arms to prove, With the 





- mor bright to meet him; And we put _ to flight the 
hel - met is his’ sal - va - tion; Our ban - ner, the cross. of 
march to the gold-en Zi - on; For our Cap -tain has bro - kenthe 
ban - ner_of Christ be-fore us, With his eye of love look-ing 


ee ee ee eee ee 
= 


158 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 





ar - mies of night, That the sons of the day may 
Cal - va ~ ry, Our watch- word, the In - Car - 
bra - zen gates, And burst the bars of 
down from a - bove, And his ho - ly arm spread 
is $3 — 45 1 bake aR EN AOR Ha a a a 
ee Or Oe —— sess sey sates i 





= SS Se 
ve aant Sain 


greet him, The sons of the day may greet him. 
- tion, Our watch-word, the In - car - na - tion. WwW 
ron, And burst the bars. of i - fron. : 

us, And his ho - - ly arm spread o’er us. 





217 Blest Be the Tie That Binds 


John Fawcett, 1782 DENNIS. S.M. H. G. Nageli, 1768-1836 


oe re Sreeee ag ae 


pale 


1. Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Pie tian love; 
2. Be - fore our Fa - ther’sthrone We pour our ar - dent pray’rs; 
3. We share our mu - tual woes, Our mu -tual bur - dens bear; 
































a - sun - der part, It a us ‘i - ward pain; 
= 
eo -o- | 
me meatal ne aero ee ee eens —— 
a ———— os —- 
rs 





The fel - low- nd of -_ dred minds Is like to that a-bove. 

Our fears,our hopes,our aims are one, Ourcom-forts and ourcares. 

And oft - en for each oth -er flows The sym - pa - thiz - ing tear. 

But if shall still im cat in heart, And tia to meet a-gain. A-men. 


—— ee sole Oe HG 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


218 Brightly Gleams Our Banner 


ST. THERESA. 6s,5s,81. With Refrain 
T. J. Potter, 1862, ad. Arthur Sullivan, 1842-1900 

















1. Bright - lygleams our ban - ner, Point- ing to the sky, 
2. Je sus, Lord and Mas - ter, At thy sa- cred feet, 
3. All our days. di - rect us In the way we g0, 


4, Then withsaints and an - gels May we join a - bove, 











Wav-ing on Christ’ssol-diers To theirhomeon high. March-ing ‘thro’ the 
Here with heartsre - joic-ing See thy chil-dren meet: Of - ten have we 
Lead us on vic-to-rious O - ver ev- ’ry foe: Bid thine an - gels 
Offring pray’rs and prais-es At thythroneof love; When the toil is 











Tic tae eee) | 
des - ert, Glad - ly thus we pray, Still with heartsu- nit - ed 
left thee, Of - ten gone a-stray; Keep us, might-y Sav -iour, 
shield us When the storm-cloudslower, Par - don, Lord,andsave us 
o - ver, Then come rest and peace, Je - sus in his beau - ty, 
























Sing-ing on our way. Bright-ly gleamsour ban-ner, Point-ing to the 
In the nar - row way. 

In the last dread hour. 

Songs that nev-er cease. 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 

















sky, Wav -ing on Christ’ssoldiers To theirhomeon highe A- men. 
Ba 
ORS ern Elbe te tee 
: Toe, Saeed RCL Pee OE A ———__-— faucet —=—— oer aot 
i ee Eee oe Ld : z+ fe 
a a OF a »— $e See | = 
-9-° J -G-* -G-* 
| —_ 


219 We Would See Jesus 


Anna B. Warner, 1858 FELIX (Raynolds). 11s,10s. F. Mendelssohn, 1809-1847 


ae 


Je - sus; for the shad -ows length-en A - cross this 
Je - sus, the great rock foun- da - tion Where - on’ our 
Je - sus: oth - er lights are pal - ing, Which for long 
Je - sus: this is all we're need - ing; Strength,joy, and 















——— 


lit - tle land-scapeof our life; We wouldsee Je - sus, our weak faith to 

feet were set by sov-’reign grace: Nor life nor death, with all their ag - i - 
years we have re-joic’dto see; The bless-ings of our pil-grim-age are 
will - ing-ness come with the sight; We would see Je - sus, dy - ing, ris - en, 


oS ea a eee eae 


tae ee 


EE ——— = 
Sa Sa eel 


strength-en, For the last wea - ri - ness, the fi - nal strife. 
ta - tion, Can thence re - move _ us, if we see his face. 
fail - ing; We would not mourn them, for we g0 to thee. 
plead - ing; Then wel-come day, and fare- well mor - tal night. A-men. 








a: me ee 


oye P 

-G- ea ao 

a A Qf or Boe 

ee a ee ee ee 
od 














$$! 


161 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


220 Fouward! Be Our Watchword 


Henry Alford, 1865 ST. ALBAN’S. 6s, 5s, D. F. J. Haydn, 1732-1809 
| 
joe Seal IectA Maer PINT aT ENC as = wees 
ea F 


1. For - ward! be our watch - word, Steps and voic - es joined; 
2. Far o’er yon ho - ri - zon Rise the cit - y _ tow’rs, 
3. Glo - ries up - on glo - ries Hath our God pre - pared, 





——— Een BE era nimesimas cinema C1 2 
Sa a ee 


2 ee or ae eee 


Seek the things be - fore a Not a look be - hind: Burnsthe fier - y 
Whereour God a - bid - eth; Thatfairhome is ours: Flash thestreetswith 
By the souls that love him, One day to be shared:Eye it not be - 





Lit 

pil - ih At our arm-y’s_ head; Who shalldream of shrink -ing, 
jas - per, Shine the gates with gold; Flows the glad-d’ning riv - er, 
held them, Ear hath nev-er heard; Nor of these hath ut - tered 


Pas mie 





By our Cap-tain led? $For-wardthro’ the des - ert, Thro’ the toil and fight: 
Shedding joys un-told; Thith-er, on-wardthith-er, In the Spir-it’s might: 
Tho’t or speech a word; For-ward,marching east-ward Where the heav’nis bright, 






wn ES 


fee 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 






ee Bie atau 
Jor - dan flows be- fore us, Zi - on beams with light! 
Pil-grims to your coun - try, For- ward in - to light! 
Till the vail be lift - ed, Till our faith be sight! A-men. 


a a a ANCE Sa ej ___|____ 5 —47-—_, sat 
SS ae ee eet 


221 Father, to Thee We Look 


FATHER, TO THEE WE LOOK. 11s, 10s. 
F. L. Hosmer P. C. Lutkin, 1897 


pee ee | Abie an ciel A? 270 1 Salle 5 NAS Nad I a eae 
SS 2 sae Seen S 
Zerg ee gg Ss Batt 
1. Fa - ther, to thee we look in all our sor -row, Thou art the 
2. When fond hopes fail, and skies are dark be -fore us, When the vain 


3. Naughtshall af-fright us, on thy good-ness lean - ing, Low in _ the 
4. Pa - tient, O heart,thoughhea-vy be thy. sor- rows, Be not cast 


ng gas oie ame 2" — ee ee eee cage paeeetmen 
eee CA OMe anne: Seago. 
SSS ae 


foun-tain whence our heal-ing flows; Dark though thenight, joy com-eth with the 
cares that vex our life in-crease, Comes with its calm the thought that thou art 


heart faith sing -eth still her song; Chast-ened by pain, we learn life’s deeper 
down, dis-qui-et -ed in vain! Yet shalt thou praise him,when these darkened 







———_99—_s —_ 9 — 0 3 NB PIS as iN : 
ee ee ee 
ER a ee ae es ee cand 


eee eee 


mor - row; Safe -ly they rest, who on thy love’ re- pose. 
o’er us, And we grow qui - et, fold-ed in thy peace. 
mean-ing, And in our weak-ness,thoudost make us _ strong. 
fur - rows, Wherenow he plough-eth, wave with gold - en grain. A - men. 


= —e—_s—|-7—_e— a 
tt 
Copyright, 1904, by I. S. Moses 
163 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


222 My Jesus, As Thou Wilt 








B. Schmolke, 1716 JEWETT. 6s,D. 
Tr. by Jane Borthwick, 1854 C. M. von Weber, 1786-1826 
Noo g ty Hae t SaaS 
aH) Ma Sy: ———- 
Je - se as thou wilt ! O may thy will be mine! 
Je - sus, as thou wilt ! Tho’ seen’ thro’ man-ya tear, 
| a sus, as thou wilt ! All shall be . well for me; 
ral) 
“se oc ieih a ma 
SET ge os eel ENR RET ed BO Se LA Bee Pasian) ea 
Se a REN 9 —__9-—__— — 0 ie 
[aeees eran (er 


irish ie 

In - to thy hand of love I wouldmy all re = sign; 
Let not my star of hope Grow dim or dis - ap - pear; 
Each chang-ing fu-turescene I glad - ly trust with thee; 





Thro’ sor - row, or thro’ joy, Con - duct me _ as _ thine own, 
Since thou on earth hastwept, And sor - rowed oft a - lone, 
Straight a my home _ a ~bove I trav - el calm -ly on, 








And‘ help me still to say, te Lord, i will be noha’ 
If I must weep withthee, My Lord, thy will be done! 
sing, in life or death, My Lord, thy will be done! A - men. 


= 
2 et 
are oats Tihaak Giees Lee 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


223 Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing 


Robert Robinson, 1757 NETTLETON. 8s,7s,D. J. Wyeth’s Coll., 1812 


pra = Se ee oe eT KD CIO }|—_—,— + — 
SS ee Z 2 ee 
SS aE Se a eee 


1. Come,thoufount of ev-’ry bless-ing, Tune my heart to sing thy grace; 
2. Here I raise my Eb-e- ne - zer;Hith-er by thy help I’m come; 
sya 6) to grace how great a debt-or Dai - ly I’m con-strainedto be! 


| 
RE ees Me dig Ge RS | 
> C—-—— acer) pA 
sai 23 2352> i= So = 


eee a Sc SS. Deve (a RO NEN es ae “LS FTN 
eS eee Sea eg pee 










ae 
Streams of mer- cy mnev-er ceas-ing, Call for songs of loud-est praise: 
And I hope, by thy good plea-sure, Safe -ly to ar- rive at home: 
Let that grace,Lord, like a fet- ter, Bind my wan-d’ring heart to thee. 


—e 3a —_ eo 5s —_a— 
Teach me some me - lo-dious son-net, Sung by flam -ing tongues a- bove; 
Je - sus sought me when a _stran- ger, Wan -d’ringfrom the fold of God; 
Prone to wan-der,Lord,I feel it; Proneto leave the God I love; 
-@- -&- 


IN No _@ Meh eels as BE 
“7 a Zp o—2—* pa Be IE: 
= Se ee cee i wet cee ee Se 














Praise the mount,— O fix me on _ it, Mount of God’s un- chang-ing love. 
He to save my soul from dan-ger,In - ter-posed his pre-cious blood. 
Here’s my heart; Lord,takeandseal it; Seal it from thy courts a- bove. A-men. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


224 The King of Love My Shepherd Is 


H. W. Baker, 1868 CECILIA. 8s, 7s. Irregular J. B. Dykes, 1868 
4- er rr 
a ee 





1. The King of love my Shep-herd is, Whose good -ness fail- eth nev - ef; 
z. Where streamsof liv-ing wa- ter flow My  ran-somedsoul he lead - eth, 
3. In death’sdark vale I fear no ill With thee, dearLord,be-side me; 
4. And so thro’ all the com-ing days, Thy love shall fail me mev -er: 


o e re a SO Cee tee ae: 
= tappeotpee = 


cago Bom ce rae a ae VY ae = 
ia ial Se Sree ae ee 2 Sisk 


I noth-ing lack if I am his And he ismine for - ev - er. 

And,where the ver-dant pas-tures grow, Withfood ce-les- tial feed -eth. 

Thy rod andstaff my com - fort still, Thy cross be-fore to guideme. 

Good Shep-herd,may I sing thypraise With-in thy housefor - ev - &t- A-men. 
ot bl ne - i 











225 Jesus, Still Lead On 


Count Zinzendorf, 1721 
Tr. by Jane Borthwick, 1853 HUBERT. P.M. Rev. L. Darwall, 1731-1780 


eee ee ee re 


-@- 
1. Je - sus, still lead on, Till our rest be won; And _ al-though the 


2. If the way be drear, If the foe be near, Let not faith-less 
3. When we seek re - lief From a_ long-felt grief; Whentemp-ta- tions 
4. ie - sus, still lead on, Till our rest be won; Heav’nly Lead - er, 


2 @ @ a. 
ce Boe ee ea BN MTA TEL ess 
ee 
sve glose aol Ean 


G4 sss 4S] 


way be cheer - less, We will fol - low, calm and _ fear - less: 


fears o’er-take us, Let not faith and hope for- sake us; 
come al - lur - ing, Make us. pa - tient and en - dur - ing; 
still di - rect us, Still sup - port, 2 - ee eS - tect oe 


cee 


{2 oe ae es Seder Se =e 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 














us by thy hand 


through man - ya _ foe, To our home we 
us that bright shore, Wherewe weep no 
we safe - ly stand In our Fa - ther 


. ry se — 
(rms caer ce SER ear FOTN ARONSON RENE GLE EF am 
af a ee a 


226 


Miss C. Elliott, 1871 FLEMING. 8,8, 8,6 








Ho - ly Sav -iour! Friend un - 


2. What thoughthe world de - ceit - ful prove, 
3. Though oft I seem to tread a = lone 
4. Thoughfaith and hope are of - ten tried, 


ware 


O Holy Saviour! Friend Unseen 


F. Fleming, 1778-1813 


ae ee ee 
ates 2 o— ; 
1.0 Frier 





Since on thine 
And earth - ly 
Life’s drear - y 

I ask not, 














me, through-out 
pa- tient, un - com - 


life’s 


in 
SO 


of 
so 


love, 
calm, 


££ ¢ ght LE 
= 


arm thou bidst me Help 
friendsand hopes re = move? With 
waste, with thorns o’er = grown, The voice 
need not, aught be - _ side; So safe, 
Gwe: -- -f2- -o-° 
fe (2 —_+5— 
ae ae a 5a — 





ao 
chang - ing By faith to cling to 
plain - ing love, Still would I cling to 
gen - tlest tone, Still whis-pers,“‘ Cling to 
is - fied, The  soulthat clings to 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


227 I Live for Those Who Love Me 


BRADFORD. 7,6, 7, 6, 8, 8,8, 7 
G. Linnaeus Banks, 1860 Arr. fr. Haydn, 1732-1809 


ee 
eo ee ese ee ee 


1.1 live for those who love me, For those I know are true, — 
2.1 live to hail the sea - son, By bards and seers fore - told; 
3.1 live for those who love me, For those who know me true, 





Ste eee 
l== am eee ee pee neat derma rors ee “e | 


aes Rae 












( =e 
rd 
For the heav’nthatsmiles a - bove me, And a-waits my spir-it too; 
When men shall live by rea - son, And not a-= lone for gold; 
For the heav’nthatsmiles a - bove me, And a-waits my spir - it too; 
pales a 


pipe tht fae me 


aS SS a a 
ieseg= 


-_-—_- §—__@ 0 — @- 4-4 
—se@e —e i 3 ovo e— =H 
— 
For all hu-man ties that bind me, For the task by God as-signedme, 
When man to man u-=- nit - ed, And ev - ’ry wrong thing right-ed, 


For the wrong that needsre - ig - tance, For ERS cause thatlacks as - sis- tance, 


iS = =e Seats z ess = =] 
SS ae Se eel 


eo_@ 


wa 
Mr the bright hopesleft be - hind me, Ae good that I can do. 
The  wholeworldshall be light-ed, As E -den was of old. 
For the fu-ture in the dis-tance, For the good that I can do. A-men. 


os: 


6 P= ood 
eg iat tet ye py eee 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


228 How Firm a Foundation 


rye Keith, 1787 PORTUGUESE HYMN. 11s. J. Reading, 1690-1776 


acre SSS 


. How firm a foun-da- tion, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your 
. “Fear not, I am with thee;O be not dis- mayed! Lieere am thy 
2 “When thro’ the deep wa - ters’ I call thee to go, Theriv - ers of 
. * Thesoul that on Je - sushath leanedfor re- pose I will not, I 


eee eee 


= ane 


faith in his ex - cel - i ier at more can he say than to 

God, and will still give thee aid; I'll strength-en thee yhelp thee, and 
sor - row Shall not Oo - ver flow; For I will be with thee, thy 
will not de- 7 to his foes; That soul, though all hell shoulden - 


ae 


——— =e ae is 
SES ee pene sa 








a een —— 
you he hath ae To Se who for ref - ‘2 to Je -sus have 
cause thee to stand, Up-held by my right-eous,om - nip - o- tent 
trou-bles to bless, Andsanc - ti - fy to thee thy deep-est dis - 
deav -or to shake, Ill nev - er, no ney -er, no nev - er for - 











ea 
phesee—e = =: ee 


fled? To you who for ref - uge to Je - sus have fled? 
hand, Up - held by my right-eous, om - nip - o - tent hand. 
tress, And sanc- ti - fy to thee thy deep - est dis-tress. 
sake, Ill ie -er, no nev -er, no nev - er for- sake.” A-men. 


eg = f= ret rae 
\ 


169 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


229 When Wilt Thou Save the People 


COMMONWEALTH. 7,6, 7,6, 8, 8, 8,5 
Ebenezer Elliott, 1781-1849 Josiah Booth, 1852——— 














1. When wilt thou save the peo - ple? O God of mer - cy, when? 
2. Shall crimebringcrime for - ev - ef, Strengthaid-ing still the strong? 
3. When wilt thou save the peo - ple? O God of mer - cy, when? 


peat ee tS o- 2 ate 
i S—eer 





Not kings and lords, but na - tions! Notthrones andcrowns,but men! 
Is it thy will, O  Fa- ther, That man _ shall toil for wrong? 
The peo- ple, Lord, the peo - ple, Not thrones andcrowns, but men! 


Flowers of thyheart,O God, are they; Let them not pass,like weeds, a - way, 
“No,” say thy mountains; “ No,” thy skies; Man’sclouded sun shall bright-ly rise, 
God save the peo-ple; thine they are, Thy chil-dren, as thy an-gels fair; 


Lee aaia a Sia 


o- oa 





Their her-i-tage a sun-less day, God savethe peo-ple! 
And songs be heard in - stead of _sighs;God save the peo-ple! 
From vice, op-pres-sion, and de - spair, God save the peo-ple! A-men. 


t= 


a oheg-o 





170 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


230 #£Thro’ the Love of God Our Saviour 


AR HYD Y NOS. 8,4,8,4, 8, 8, 8,4 
(WELSH HYMN) ~~ Welsh Traditional Melody | 
Mary Peters, 1847 E. Jones’s Relics of the Welsh Bards, 1784 









the love of God our Sav-iour, All will be well; 
2. Tho? we pass thro’ trib - u - la- tion, All will be _ well; 
3. We ex - pect a bright to - mor-row; All will be _ well; 


: | x Ps | | | 
o-__¢ _» ——-*_¢. ee ee ee 


OTT 











Free and change-less_ is His fa - vor, 
Ours is such a full sal - va - tion, 
Faith can sing thro’ days of sor - row, 















== a 


ee ee Oe ge poe pet ra es oa me oe ame oe? 











Pre-cious is the bloodthatheal’d us; Per-fect is the grace thatseal’d us; 
Ha - py, still in God con-fid -ing; Fruit-ful, if in Christ a - bid - ing, 
On our Fa-ther’s love re - ly - ing, Je - sus ev-’ry need sup-ply_-ing, 





taf eed eer es 3 ie fs: =| 
ot can es —— oe ate 





Strong the handstretch’dout to shield us; All must be well. 
Ho - ly, thro? the Spir - it’s guid-ing; All must be well. 
Or in liv - ing or in dy -ing, All must be well. A-men. 





171 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


231 In Heavenly Love Abiding 


Anna L. Waring, 1820-1910 7,6, 7, 6, 81. Felix Mendelssohn, 1809-1847 







1. In heav’n-ly love a-bid - ing, No change my heart shall fear, And 
2. Wher-ev - er he mayguide me, No want shall turn me back; My | 
3. Green pas-tures are be-fore me, Whichyet I have not seen; Bright 


--e 7 












p 

ale CT OE DW GEL “See GL” ERT ip 1a SE Si rare 

; Te Ak ea 

| | eek 

safe is such con-fid - ing, For noth-ing chang- es here. The 
Shep-herd is be-side me, And noth-ing can I lack. His 
skies will soon be o’er me, Wherethe darkcloudshave been» My 
The storm may 
His wis -dom 
My life I 





storm may roar with - out me, My heart may low be laid; 
wis - dom ev - er wak -_ eth, His sight is nev- er dim; 
life I can-not mea - _ sure, The path of life is free; 
TOAL eater tel? with e« out me, 
ev - - - - er wak - eth, 
can - - = not mea = sure, 
af ~ a a LF £e- 2° 2 -@- -9- 
po ee ee : = re 
eee cs| eo C4 aE Sy IEC, 
The storm may roar with-out me, 
His wis = dom ev - er wak -eth, 
My life I can - not mea ~sure, 
} cres 
aS 
fa 9 —@ ra e923 Z 
But God is round a-bout me And can I _ be dis-mayed; But 
He knows the way he tak - eth, And I will walk with him; He 
My Sav-iour has mytrea - sure, And he will walk with me; My 
| & - ri 
ee a ee a 
—~—j— —— SS ea 
But God is round a-= bout... . c me, But God is round a - 
He knows the way he _ tak - - - - eth, He knows the way he 
My Sav-iour has my trea - - -= sure, My Sav-iour has my 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 














And can I be dis-mayed? 
An i with him. 
with me. 
p mn 
Ce 2 SS SF 
God is round a - bout me, And can I be  dis-mayed? 
knowsthe way he tak- eth, And I will walk with him. 
al iour has = trea- ae. And he will walk with me. A-men. 
_ ~~ = P a < 
as Z 
See ee —S- Pa 
bout me, And can dis-mayed? 
tak - = - - eth, And will ie with him. 
trea - - - - sure, And te will walk with me. 
232 O Love That Wilt Not Let Me Go 
G. Matheson, 1882 ST. MARGARET. 8, 8, 8, 8,6 A. L. Peace, 1885 


Love that wilt not let me_ go, I rest my 
Light that fol - lowest all my way, I yield my 
Joy that seek- est me through pain, I can = not 
Cross that lift - est up my _ head, I dare not 
gaa 
-9-° = de -9- ad * at 








: 


Py) — 15 RUS ee eres 
=== = ae zeae =a 









-&- 
wea -ry soul in thee; I give ae ai the life owe, That 
flick-’ring torch to thee; Myheart re-stores its peta ray, That 
close my heart to. thee; I trace the rain- bow thro’ the rain, And 


ask to fly from ae I lay in dust life’s glo-ry dead, And 
pee Se 
2a ee ee eee 


PSS ee 


-in thine o -ceandepthsits eS ae rich- er, full - er be. 

in thy sunshine’sblaze its day May bright-er, fair - er be. 

feel the prom-ise is mnotvain Thatmornshall tear-less be. 

from the ground there blossoms red Life that shall end- less. be. ea men. 
- 


ee 2D betel 


oo Sa A 

















THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


233 Jesus, Lover of My Soul 


Charles Wesley, 1740 REFUGE. 7s,D. J. P. Holbrook, 1864, by per. 





1. Je - sus, lov - er of my soul, Let me to thy bo-som fly, 
2. Oth - er ref - uge have I none; MHangsmy help-lesssoul on thee; 
3. Thou, O Christ, art all I want; Morethan all in thee I find; 
4, Plen-teousgrace with thee is found, Graceto cov-er all my sin; 


Sgt Ste 
SSS SS 


While the near - er wa-ters roll, While the tem - pest still is high; 
Leave, ah! leave me not a- lone, Still sup -port and com-fort me! 
Raise the fall - en, cheerthe faint, Heal the sick, and lead the blind. 
Let the heal - ing streamsa-bound, Makeand keep me _  purewith-in. 














Hide me, O my Sav-iour, hide, Till the storm of life is past; | 
All my trust on thee is stayed, All my help from thee I bring; 
Just and ho- ly is thy Name; I am all un - right - eous-ness; 
Thou of Life the foun - tain 7 Free-ly let me take of Sia 





3,55 === EES ra =o 
Seas eee: aigddie = Bee 


Safe in-to the ha-ven re O re- ceive ar soul at aot 

Cov - er my de-fense-lesshead With the shad-ow of thy wing. 

Vile andfull of sin I am, Thou art full of truth and grace. 

Spring thouup with-in my heart, Rise to all e - ter - ni - ty. A-men. 






o 
—@- -g- 3 -@- | : @_- 
oe, o— 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 
233 MARTYN. 7s. D. S. B. Marsh, 1798-1834 


(SECOND TUNE) 


po Ser at Saas pet Seaton Posse Pens SORISNDsReka ear 
ee = 


aS — 
1. Je - sus, lov - er. of my soul, Let me to thy 
While the near - er wa - ters roll, While the tem - pest 
D.C. Safe in - to the ha - ven guide, O re - ceive my 


bo - som fly, ae me, O my Sav - iour 
still is high; Till the storm of life ‘is 
soul at last. 





234 Cast Thy Burden on the Lord 


George Rawson, 1857 SEYMOUR. 7s. C. M. von Weber, 1786-1826 


1. Cast thy bur-den on the Lord; Lean thou on -ly on _ his word; 
2.Ev - er in the rag-ing storm, Thou shalt see his cheer -ing form, 
3. Cast thy bur-den at his feet; Lin - ger near his mer -cy - seat: 
4. He will gird thee by his pow’r, In the _ wea - ry, faint -ing hour; 






ASPs 


Ev - er will he be thy stay, Tho’ the heav’nsshall melt a- way. 
Hear hispledgeof com-ing aid: “It is IT; be not a-fraid.” 
He willlead thee by the hand Gen-tly to the bet-ter land. 
Lean,then,lov-ing on his word; Cast thy bur - den on theLord. A-men. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


235 God Be With You Till We Meet 


J. E. Rankin, 1879 GOD BE WITH YOU. P.M. W. G. Tomer, 1879 


2S Se ae ee 


1. God be with you till we meet a - gain!—By his coun-sels guide, up - 
2. God be with you till we meet a - gain !— ’Neath his wings pro - tect- ing 
3. God be with you till we meet a - gain!— Whenlife’s per-ils thick con - 
4. God be with you till we meet a - gain!— Keep love’sban-ner float-ing 


ee 
___——_,_9-—_ 9 —_9—__9—__9 —@ —_#°—0——_;4—_s— «= — 


ye 





(ee eas : ss 


hold you, With his sheep se-cure -ly fold you; God _ be 
hide you, Dai - ly man- na _ still pro-vide you; God be 


found you, Put his arms un - fail - ing round you; God be 
o'er you, Smite death’sthreat’ning wave be-fore you; God be 
-@- = 
CE PUNE STE E. 
i 
ye 





~~ CHORUS 








| 
with you till wemeet a-gain! Till we meet! Till we meet! 
Till wemeet! Till wemeet a = gain! 


2. @. oN 2... @ @ @ @. 
ini eraen te and aaa @ oe ee 
2 = a 
ay ee a 
———e See 


Till wemeet at Je - sus’ feet; Till we meet! 


Till we meet! Till we meet! 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 








feN . 

—— a - 

es 2 Ns Eo ; fa 

aus Bas ede 
‘ A ee a 

Till we meet! God bewith you till wemeet a - gain! A -men. 







Till wemeet a - gain! 


. ~o @ @ OE rca mae Re PNY Mies ie ae hs ae 
eo se ee eee ee 


236 Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me 


A. M. Toplady, 1776 TOPLADY. 7s, 6l. Dr. Thos. Hastings, 1784-1873 


=Seie ses 
== SiS SS ey 


1. Rock of A- ges, cleft for me, Let me hide my- self in thee; 
2. Not the la- bors of myhands Can ful-fill thy law’s de-mands; 
3. Noth-ing in my hand I bring, Sim - ply to thy cross I cling; 
4, While I draw this fleet- ing breath, Whenmineeye - lids close in death, 










Let the wa - ter and the blood, From thy side, a _ heal - ing flood, 
Couldmy zeal mno_ res -pite know, Could my tears for - ev - er flow, 
Na -ked,come to thee for dress; Help -less,look to thee forgrace; 
When I rise to worlds un-known, See thee on thy judg-mentthrone,— 


eS ea hae ed Ins eT ea Ys 
“eg See ieeaieeae ee 
=e SSS Seal 


Be of sin the dou-ble cure, Save from wrath andmakeme pure. 
All for sin could not a-tone; Thoumustsave,and thou a - lone. 
Vile, I to the foun-tainfly, Washme,Sav-iour, or I die. 
Rock of a- ges, cleft for me, Let mehide my-self in thee. A-men. 














THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


237 My God, My Father, While I Stray 


Charlotte Elliott, 1834 HANFORD. 8,8,8,4 Arthur S. Sullivan, 1874 


. My God,my Fa - ther,while I stray Far from my home, on life’srough way, 
. Tho’ dark my path, and sad my lot, Let me be still and mur-mur not, 
. What tho’ in lone - ly grief I sigh Forfriendsbe-loved no lon-=ger nigh: 
. Tho’ thouhastcall’d me to re-sign Whatmost I prize,—it ne’er was mine: 
. Re - new my will from day to day; Blend it withthine,and take a - way 
-O- -@- -6-° -@- -f@. . 


yee OO Oe ea OS Pa = 
2S eS Se 
5 ~e |__& | __ re oes reesei 4 es ane 
O a4) 


oe 
o- 
be 









a ® WwW DH = 


teach me from my heart to say, “Thy will done!’ 
Or breathe the pray’r di - vine - ly taught,“Thy will be done!” 
Sub -mis -sive still would I te - ply, **Thy will be done!” 
I on - ly yield thee what is thine; “Thy will be done!” 
All that nowmakes it hard to say, “Thy will be done!” A-men. 


: oh 
= es es ee Se 


238 Jesus, Saviour, Pilot Me 









E. Hopper, 1871 PILOT. 7s, 6l. J. E. Gould, 1871 
es lbaeets 2p Pisce ~ Slide ee 
“a eae 
Peet . a aE 
1. Je - sus, Sav-iour, pi - lot me O - ver life’s tem-pest-uous sea; 


2. As a moth-er stills her child, Thoucansthush the o -ceanwild; 
3. When at last I near theshore, And the fear - ful break-ers roar 
Os. Names 
2 





Un - known waves be-fore me __ roll, Hid - ing rock andtreach’rous shoal; 
Boist-’rous waves o-bey thy will Whenthousay’st to them,“Be still.’’ 
*Twixt meand_ the peace-ful rest, Then, whilelean-ing on thy breast, 








eee 
ee eae e EE ES oe 
==. = = — 


ad 
re ~ s.r ene! 
178 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 








Chart and com-pass camefromthee: Je- sus,Sav - iour, pi - lot me. 
Wondrous Sov’reignof the sea, Je - sus,Sav - iour, pi - lot me. 
May I hearthee say to me, “Fearnot, I will pi -lot thee.’ A-men. 


ae ee a 





239 Sun of My Soul, Thou Saviour Dear 


HURSLEY. L.M. 
J. Keble, 1820 P. Ritter, 1792. Arr. by W. H. Monk, 1861 


Uo ea See eon ep pe RM pe De ee I 
Sa a a= = 


1. Sun of my soul, thou Sav - iour dear, It is not 
2.A - bide with me from morn till eve, For with - out 
3. If some poor wan- d’ring child of thine Have spurn’d to - 
4. Come near and bless’ us when we wake, Ere thro’ the 


on -o- 
ite ete red ares put Oré Wem AER EA, WS oa 
Ss —= =e Sea = 











thou be _—si near; Oh, may no earth - born 
can - not live; A - bide with me when 
voice di - vine, Now, Lord, the gra - cious 
way we take, Till in the o> =, | cean 
-- -2- -O-« -@- -4- os -2- 
ae Ya eA iiteae SEE TEA eM S08 MOROTER TI ee eee 
ae uaa mena Skea demaneae 


SSS aed 


To hide thee from thy _ ser - vant’s eyes. 
For with- out thee I dare not die. 
Let him no more lie down in sin. 
We lose. our - selves in heav’n a - bove. A - men. 


(a. -6-° 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


240 Rise, My Soul, and Stretch Thy Wings 


AMSTERDAM. 7s, 6s, D. 
Robert Seagrave, 1742 Dr. James Nares, 1715-1783 


Jeaser ie SeES= see er cs 


1. Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings, Thy bet - ter por- tion trace; 
2. Riv- ers to the o-cean run, Nor stay in all their course; 
3. Cease, ye pil - grims,cease to mourn;Press on-ward to the prize; 





Rise from tran - si - to - ry things T’wardheav’n,thy na - tive place; 
Fire, as - cend-ing, seeks the sun; Both speed them to _ their source: 
Soon our Sav -iour will re - turn, Tri - um~ phant in the _ skies; 





Sun and moon and stars de-cay;Time  shallsoon this earth re -move; 










So a soul that’s born of God Pants to view his glo - rious face, 
a sea - son, and youknow Hap - py en-trance will be given, 
| 
¢—_*-_¢ —-— decom Sh fee Bath Cw) Sona" Laas 
= Ewer toeee 9 ——_2——_o—— 





Pa a Let rr Ree 







eee ie eS 


Rise, my soul,and haste a- way To seats pre-pared a - bove. 
Up-wardtends to his a- bode, To rest in his em-brace. 
All our sor-rows left be - low, Andearth ex-changedforheaven. A-men. 


-S- 
S355! 
nn — mel 





THE CHURCH 


241 Glorious Things of Thee are Spoken 


J. Newton, 1779 AUSTRIA. 38s, 7s, 81. F. J. Haydn, 1797 


1. Glo-riousthings of thee are spo-ken, Zi - on, cit -y of our God; 
2. See, thestreamsof liv- ing wa-ters Spring-ing from e- ter - nal love, 
3. Round eachhab - i - ta - tion hov-ring, See the cloudand fire ap - pear 
4. Blest in- hab -i-tants of Zi - on, biberasty in the Re-deem-er’s blood! 


sae He ee fe 





He whosewordcan-not be  bro-ken, Form’dthee for his own a - bode; 
Well sup-ply thy sons and daughters, And all fear of want re -move. 


For a glo-ry and a cov’ring, Show - ing that the Lord is near; 
Je - sus,whomtheir souls re - ly on, Makes themkingsandprieststo God. 
e - -o- -@ -@- - 





= SSS Se SaaS 


On the os hi A - ges fee. What canshake thy sure re- pose? 
Who can faint,whilesuch a_riv -er Ev - er flows their thirst t’ as-suage, 
Thus de - riv-ing fromtheir ban-ner, Light by night, and shade by day, 

‘Tis his love his peo-ple_ rais-es O - ver self to reign as kings: 


CFF RESIS y “Sa +, — — == ee eat 
erga —_—s a een ane ee 
yd al al — 
Bi Lee ars researc ers oe 













ae = 


With  sal-va-tion’s walls oe Thou may’st oe at all thy foes. 

Grace which, like the Lord, the giv - er, Nev- er fails from age to age. 

Safe theyfeed up-on theman-na Whichhe gives them when they pray. 

And ___ aspriests,his a, a prais-es Each for a thank- of-f’ring ai oe 


. : ai sal aes -o- = eee AER RS ey 





THE CHURCH 


242 O Where are Kings and Empires Now 


Arthur Cleveland Coxe, 1838 ST. ANN’S. aS M. Dr. Wm. Croft, 1697-1727 
lo 
‘oo a ig Ae Ed ae a ae 
PAS. Se A AM EP —s 3 ae 


1.O where are kings and em-pires now Of old that went and came? 
2. Wemark her good-ly bat- tle-ments, And her foun - da-tions strong; 
3. For not like king-doms of the world Thy ho - ly church,O God! 

4. Un-shak - en as e-ter- nal hills, Im - mov-a - ble she stands, 


Sou fe fe! al a Po ne 
2a eS ee 





But, Lord, thy church is pray-ing yet, A thousand yearsthe same. 
We hear with-in the sol- emn voice Of her un-end - ing song. 
Tho’ earthquake shocks are threat’ning her, And tem-pestsare a- broad. 
‘A moun-tain that shall fill the earth, A  housenot made er A-men. 


Tacomas) a Co Weer a) 1 gh ty —r 
SS ee See 


243 Triumphant Zion! Lift Thy Head 


Philip Doddridge, 1775 ANVERN. L.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 





1. Tri-umph-ant Zi - on! lift thy head From dust and dark - ness 
2. Put all thy beau-teous gar-ments on, And let thine ex - cel - 
3. No more shall foes un-clean in-vade, And fill thy hal - lowed 
4. God from on high has heard thy pray’r; His hand thy fru - ins 












¥ 
OVER oad a We ca —j— eran “RA 
G3 Se ee 2 ee ee 
is as! 


and the dead; Tho’ hum-bled long, a- wake at length, And gird thee 
lence be known; Deck’d in the robes of  right-eous-ness, The world thy 
walls withdread; No more shall hell’s in - sult-ing host Their vic - t’ry 
' Shall re - pair; Nor will thy watch-ful mon-arch cease To guard thee 





THE CHURCH 





rit. 
peaey? Bea Bal iy PI 
a pag fg 








YS 
with thy Sav - iour’sstrength,And gird thee with thy Sav - iour’s strength. 
glo-riesshall con -fess, Theworldthy glo-ries shall con - fess. 
and thy sor - rows boast, Theirvic-t’ry and thy sor - rows boast. 
in e-ter- nal peace, To guardthee in e-ter-nal peace. A-men. 


aN 


2. -@- .-@-) -@:) bh “ -e- o-  -B- uiRy ie. i 
So an Se eee 


Fray wt we 
244 The Church’s One Foundation 


Samuel J. Stone, 1865 AURELIA. 7s, 6s, D. Dr. S. S. Wesley, 1810-1876 


eekeeb 
—= o—_o—e peal ia or -¢—s — os a 
1. The Church-’s one foun-da - tion Is Je - sus Christ her Lord; 
2. Thoughwith a _scorn-ful won-der, Men see her sore. op- prest, 
3. "Mid toil and trib - u - la - tion, And tu- mult of her war, 


ee e—_#@ 
5 SSS 
a | 






























She is his new cre -a - tion By wa - ter and _ the word. 
By schi-sms rent a- sun - der, By her - e - sies_ dis-trest: 
She waits the con-sum-ma - tion Of peace for ev - er-more; 





== SS eae 


ss oe arn ne 
Apt ‘Suan ae rie fet ee ete ee 
as ——— px el o—_@-——__- sl 
From heav’n he came .and sought her To be his ho - ly Bride; 
Yet saints their watch are keep - ing, Theircry goes up “How long?” 


Till with the vi - sion glo - rious Her long - ing eyes are blest, 





With his own blood he bought her, And for her life he died. 
And soon the night of weep-ing Shall be the morn of song. 
And the greatchurchvic - to - rious, Shall be thechurch at rest. A-men. 


| 
if el LA SS aren (PET 


raise 
ie aa Md em ca ae a 


4 Ca 
Lamy? a 
(eS LEG El” ’ SE 
i Sea 
20) 2.05 et 0 a Be ee Gee ° = 


183 


@- 


THE CHURCH 


245 On the Mountain’s Top Appearing 
Thomas Kelly, 1804 ZION. 8s, 7s, 4s, 7s. Dr. Thos. Hastings, 1784-1872 


O48 shoot — 
fa a. —§ ——- | 








1. On the moun-tain’stop ap-pear-ing, Lo! the sa-cred her - ald stands, 
2. Has thy night been long and mourn-ful? Have thy friends un-faith-ful prov’d? 
3. God, thy God, will now re-store thee; He him-self ap-pears thy Friend; 
4. En - e-mies no moreshalltrou- ble, All thywrongsshallbe re- dress’d; 





@.- @ -@. _f2 « #- -—@.+ -@. 
fey rane Saal bb a Pal ne BC 
7 AR ee . 

om ky »—_p— 








All thy foes shall flee be-fore thee; Here their boasts and tri- umphs end: 
For thyshamethou shalt have dou - ble; In the Ma-ker’s fa - vor bless’d; 


_@ @ @ ff 2.9 | ee ot: 
== 


a eee Fae 6 ° —— ae, = 
Mourn -ing cap - tive, God _ him - self will loose thy bands, 
Cease thy mourn- ing; Zi - on _ still is well be - lov’d, 


Wel-comenews to Zi- on bear -ing, Zi - on, long in hos - tile lands; 
Have thy foes been proud and scorn-ful, By thy sighs andtears un -mov’d? 





Great de- liv - ’rance Zi - on’s King will sure - ly send, 
All thy con - flicts End in ev - er - last - ing rest, 





Mourn-ing cap - tive, God him-self will loose thy bands. 
Cease thy mourn-ing; Zi - on still is well be - loved. 
Great de - liv -’rance Zi - on’s King will sure - ly send. 
All thy con-flics End in ev - er - last - ing rest. A-men. 





THE CHURCH 


246 Zion Stands with Hills Surrounded 


Thomas Kelly, 1806 me 8s, 7s, 4s, 7s. Dr. ie Hastings, 1784~1873 


= Sma 
te, eee =a SSS 
. Zi - onstands with hills sur-round -ed — ff - on, kept by pow’r di - vine; 


Z Ev -’ry hu- man tie may per - ish; Friend to friend un-faith- ful prove; 
3. In the fur- nace God may prove thee, Thence to bring thee forth more bright, 


Se eee 









Baha ss SSS 


All herfoes shall be con-found-ed, Tho’ theworld in arms com- bine: 
Moth-erscease their own to cher-ish; Heav’nandearth at last re- move; 
But can nev - er cease to love thee:Thou art pre-cious in his sight: 














Hap - py Zi =- on, What a fa - vor’d lot is thine! 
But no chang - es Can at - tend Je - ho - vah’s love; 
God is with thee,— God thine ev - er = last - ing light; 


so eon See. sd ity Bl pes bh Aa Nr 
ee Se ees 


a fa - vor’d lot is thine. 
But no chan- ges Can at~-tend Je- ho = vah’s love. 
with thee,—God, thine ev - er-last - ing light. A - men. 


THE CHURCH 


247 I Love Thy Kingdom, Lord 


Timothy Dwight, 1800 ST. THOMAS. S.M. G. F. Handel, 1685-1759 


SSS 


love thy king - dom, Lord, The house of thine a - bode, 
* For her my tears. shall fall; For her my pray’rs as - cend; 
3. Be - yond my high -est joy I prize her heav’n-ly ways, 
4. Sure as oar sti! truth nl last, To Zi - on shall be giv’n 


aaa ea 


The church our blest Re-deem-er saved With ee own pre-cious blood. 
To her mycaresand toils be giv’n, Till toils and cares shall end. 
Her sweetcom-mun-ion, sol-emmn vows, Her hymns of love and praise. 
The a Om glo -ries earth can yield, Andbright-er bliss of heav’n. A-men. 

















248 Christ is Made the Sure Foundation 


CANTERBURY. 8s, 7s, 61. 
Latin, i cent. tr. J. M. a Bo alt. H. J. Gauntlett, 1805-1876 


bt 


1. Christ i made the sure tas tion, Christ the head and cor -ner- stone, 
2. To this tem-ple,where we call thee,Come, O Lord of hosts,to - day: 
3. Herevouch-safe to all thy ser-vants What they ask of thee ’to gain, 
4, Laud and hon-or to the Fa-ther,Laud and hon-or to the Son, 













Chos-en of the Lord, and pre-cious, Bind-ing all the churchin one; 
With thy wont-ed lov - ing-kind-ness Hear thy peo- ple as they pray; 
What they gain from thee for-ev - er se the bless- ed to re - tain, 
Laud and hon-or to theSpir-it, Ev - er Threeand ev- er One, 


THE CHURCH 


—isyg-s te es = ae ee so-peter ae er eee 


Ho-ly Zi-on’s help for-ev-er, And her con - fi-dence a -lone. 
And thy full-est ben-e- dic-tion Shedwith-in’ its walls al - way. 
Andhere-af-ter in thy glo-ry Ev - er-more withthee to reign. 
One inmight,and One in glo-ry, Whileun-end-ing a-ges run. A-men. 


249 Faith of Our Fathers, Living Still 


F. W. Faber, 1814-1863 ST. CATHERINE. L.M., 61. H. F. Hemy, 1865 


Se eae eee ae 


1. Faith of our’ fa - thers, liv - ing still, In spite of dun - geon, 
2. Faith of our fa - thers,faith andpray’r Have kept our coun - try 
3. Faith of our fa - thers, we will love Bothfriend and foe in 











Goa: i? -@- e 
and sword, Oh, how our hearts beat high with joy, 
and free; And thro’ the truth that comes from God, 
our strife; And preach thee, too, as love knows how, 









Ss = ee ee 
aaa fea aE er 
a ; —|——_]_ mos EY cee 
PRE “Ramer === AEDS | br ar ee eo —% 
-o- * r [ 


When-e’er we hear that glo - riousword— Faith of our fa - thers, 
Her  chil-dren have true lib - er - ty! Faith of our fa - thers, 


By kind - ly words and vir - tuous life. Fait of our fa - thers, 





Ho - ly faith, We will be true’ to thee till death. A - men. 


THE ORDINANCES 


250 O Thou Who in Jordan Didst Bow 


George W. Bethune, 1857 GOSHEN. IIs. German 





LO who in Jor - dan didst bow thy meek head, 
2. Thy foot - steps we fol - low, to bow in the tide, 
3. O Je - sus, our Sav - iour, O Je - sus, our Lord, 
4. Till, crown’d with thy glo - ry, and wav - ing the palm, 
J ray 

@  -f2. oe @ 2. oa @ -€. i a: -O- a ‘J 


cone P eo {Bhi ad @ 

, ?whelmedin our sor - row, didst sink to the dead, 
Andarebur - ied with thee in . the death thou hast died; 
Bythe life of thy pas - sion, the grace of thy word, 
Our gar - ments all white from the blood of the Lamb, 


Then rose from the dark - ness. to glo =" Ty a ~ bove, 








Then wake in thy like - ness to walk in the way 
Ac - cept us, re - deem us, dwell ev - er with- in, 
We join the bright mil - lions of saints gone be - fore, 



















claimedfor thy cho - sen the king - dom of love — 
That bright-ens and  bright-ens to shad - ow-less day. 
To keep, by thy Spir - it, our spir - its from sin. 
And bless thee, and won - der, and praise ev - er -more. A - men, 
mes 
 -0- 


THE ORDINANCES 


251 O, Happy Day, That Fixed My Choice 


Philip Doddridge, 1755 HAPPY DAY. L.M. E. F. Rimbault, 1816-1876 


1.0, hap-py day, that fixed mychoice On thee, my Sav-iour and my God! 
2. ’Tis done—the great trans-ac-tion’sdone; I am myLord’s,and he is mine; 
3. Now rest, my long - di- vid- ed heart, Fixedon this bliss-ful cen-ter, rest; 
4. High heav’n thathearsthe sol-emn vow, Thatvow re-newed shalldai- ly hear; 





























Well may this glow ~ing heart re-joice, And tell its rap-tures all a-broad. 
He drew me, and I _ fol-lowed on, Re-joiced to own the call di- vine. 
Here have I found a no-bler part, Hereheavy’nly pleas-ures fill my breast. 
Till in life’slat- est hour I bow, Andbless indeath a bond so dear. 


_ flee? SAU eee ea _ 7 @ 6. 2 @& # pp. 
a Shee Se == =| 
CHORUS 
: ce le A dM at 
SSeS ee ee ee 
SS fie neneveionnanienel ° . 


Hap - py day, hap - py day, When Je - suswashed my sins a - way! 
wll 


; f 2 FF @ -5.-, 2. -9- é 
| ee ee oe ee 
a Som DES aie wate? cans 4 ahaa a 

: — —j—« teen ate te 
SSS == ee ee 
He taughtme how to watchand pray, And live re-joic - ing ev-’ry day; 


¢-$—8—8-- 3-8 6 8 Sess 
eee (OER aS == : Saenoee ete eee =| 
"7 act 1 basa Eee vans ka moe 

am ee Baa a Se 



















NN 


hb . o- pees se ee -@. -@- . Or pp. 

ia pee =a 
L=Al a pe o—}+—_ t+ — Ht 
ian aro C2 EE CMS EWA TA AT A 


189. 


THE ORDINANCES . 


252 Come, Holy Spirit, Dove Divine 








Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850 ERNAN. L.M. Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
Sof eee pi. jt 
eiag t aorg ge eee = eee es 





1. Come, Ho - ly Spir - it, Dove Di - vine, On these bap - 
2. We love thy name, we love _ thy laws, And joy - ful - 
3. We sink be - neath thy mys - tic flood; O bathe us 
4. And as we rise, with thee to live, O let the 











tis - mal wa - ters shine, And teach our hearts, in high - est strain, 
ly em - brace thy cause; We love thy cross, the shame,the pain, 
i thy cleans-ing blood; We die to sin, and seek a grave, 
o - ly Spir - it give The seal-ing unc-tion from a - bove, 
\Te- -6- -@--0- si 
po 8 Pi IT £ MEAN Gor RT 
ee oe eo —= 
| a) RA 

















To praise the Lamb, for sin - ners slain. 
O Lamb of God, for sin - mers slain. 
With thee, be - neath the yield - ing wave. 
The breath of life, the fire of love. A- men. 















253 +Bread of Heaven, on Thee We Feed 


Josiah Conder, 1824 HOLLEY. 7s. G. Hews, 1806-1873 
a ee Seem sala MER Loe Se —= es is 
Gade ree Sor eieeee — 95 aoe a 
“E51 =n —Z — J _— 


1. Bread of heav’njon thee we feed, For thy flesh is meat in - deed: 
2. Vine of heav’n,thy blood sup - plies This blest cup of sac -ri - fice: 
3. Day by day, with strengthsupplied Thro’the life of him who died, 





THE ORDINANCES 


‘a ve 


VY teed | | acer 8, ee | 4 
A} (eT Be ad cas P| ee few sil tet S| bal eee RR aes 
Cty 7 o&—» 1-4 = e—e — SS SS ee 


| ei WS EEee ES 
Ev -er let our souls be fed Withthis true and liv -ing bread. 
Lord,thy wounds our heal-ing give, To thy cross we look and live. 
Lord of life, O let us be _ Root-ed, graft-ed, built in thee! A-men. 
—~ 


mcd 





DOXOLOGY 


Sing we to our God above 
Praise eternal as his love; 
Praise him, all ye heavenly host, 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 


254 Bread of the World, in Mercy Broken 


R. cima 1826 EUCHARIST. Qs, 8s. J. S. B. Hodges, 1869 


SS SSS 
eS Seer aoa <a SS ee at re wil oS pe eee oo 


1. Bread of the world, in mer = cy ‘ip ken, Wine of the 
2. Look on the heart by sor - row bro - ae Look on _ the 


SS —= 225 42 
a= es Ses 


soul, iF pee cy see By whom the words of life were 
tears by sin- ners shed; And be thy feast’ to us the 















And in whose death our’ sins. are dead; 
That by thy grace our souls are fed. A - men. 





THE ORDINANCES 


255 O Thou, My Soul, Forget No More 


Krishnu Pal, 1764-1822 REPENTANCE. L.M. 
Tr. J. Marshman, 1801 T. E. Perkins 





1 ed thou, my soul, for - get no more The Friend who 
2. Re-nounce thy works and wways’7 with grief, And fly to 

3.E - ter- nal truth and mer - cy shine In him, and 
4. O no; till life it - self de - part, ra name shall 


-9- ay) -2- 
= = a eS 





all thy sor - rows bore; Let ev -’ry i - dol be patie - got; 
this di - vine re - lief; Nor him bore get, who left his throne, 
he him - self _ is thine; And canst thou,then, with sin be - set, 


iran warm ahi poh And, lisp-ing this, from esis he rise, 


But, O my soul, for - get him not. 
And for thy life gave up his own. 
Such charms, such match - less charms, for - get? 
And join the cho - rus of the skies. A -men. 





256 A Parting Hymn We Sing 


OLMUTZ. S.M. 


Aaron Robert Wolfe, 1858 Arr. from Gregorian, by Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
fa 

110 LA OI ke iota SS 

A p—a SG A 
P35 gg Se 2% 


Mey part-ing hymn we sing, A-roundthy ta - ble, Lord, A - gain our 
2. Here have we seen thy face, And felt thy pres- ence here, So may the 
3. The pur-chaseof thy blood,—By sin no lon - ger led,— The path our 
4. In self-for- get -ful love Be our com-mun-ion shown, Un - til we 


Soh oo peony mem eum pe oe cane noun st 
¢ £2 pas oD 
8 ed | hee ra ee De al |_| rs Ae RNS PT He eo | 
—_ aS ES PS SES Eee Ee aes eae (7 eS | ae ee wee 
TT ES A Bet =A ed 


THE ORDINANCES 














to Ft ret I 
ae RS Oe ba. ere oS is) “2 oat 
o Co as o oa 
grate - ful trib-ute bring, Our sol-emn vows re - cord. 
sa - vor of thy grace In word and life ap - pear, 
dear Re-deem-er trod, May we re- joic - ing tread. 
join the church a- bove, And know as we are known. A-men. 


> hig. ee eae, fF. + aie 
eee ee ee 


257 Till He Come, O Let the Words 


Edward H. Bickersteth, 1866 ROSEFIELD. 7s,6l1. Dr. C. H. A, Malan, 1787-1864 


inal ee So eee 
eae Sera ee ee ee =——— 


1. “Till he come,”O let the words Lin - ger on the trem-bling chords; 
2. Cloudsand con-flictsround us press; Would we have one sor- row less? 
3. See, the feast of love is spread: Drink the wine, and break the bread; 


eee tea esse 


[SSS 3S SSS 
= teen Bn Oe ea 
Let the lit - tle while be- tween In their gold-en light be seen; 
All the sharp-ness of the cross, All that tells the world is loss; 


Sweet me - mo-rials,—till the Lord Call us round his heav’n-ly board; 















eee eae Sth Tete” o— CaaS 
SS Se A RR A A a ON ET 
a fh em an as Soe. —— 

f- 





Let us think howheav’nandhome Lie be-yond that‘ Till he come.” 
Death and dark-ness and the tomb On- ly whis - per, “Till he come.” 
Some from earth,from glo - ry some: Sev-er’d on-ly ‘Till he come.” A-men. 


oh eee eee — =f @ 
SS eed 


193 


MISSIONS 


258 Fling Out the Banner! Let It Float 


George W. Doane, 1848 DOANE. L.M. J. B. Calkin, 1872 


1. Fling out the ban-ner! Let’ it float Sky-wardand sea-ward,high and wide; 
2. Fling out the ban-ner! An-~gelsbend In anx-ious si-lenceo’er the sign, 
3. Fling out the ban-ner! Hea-then lands Shallseefrom far the glo-rious sight; 
4. Fling out the ban-ner! Let it float Sky-wardand sea-ward,high and wide; 
BH 

+- -@-- -@. -@- 





il 


=o SS Genc: ae 
— oo — es —%S—e—e : @o—Letet 
oe te | kg | 
The sun shalllightits shin-ing folds, The cross on which the Sav -iour died. 
And vain-ly seek to com-pre-hend The won-der of thelove di-vine. 


And na-tions,gath’ring at thecall, Theirspir-its kin-dle in its light. 
Our glo-ry on - ly in thecross,Our on-ly hope the Cru - ci- fied. A-men. 


259 Thou, Whose Almighty Word 


John Marriott, 1813 ITALIAN HYMN. 6,6,4,6,6,6,4 F. Giardini, 1716-1796 











1. Thou, whose al - might - y word Cha -os and dark - ness heard, 
2. Spir - it of truth and love, Life -giv - ing, Ho - ly Dove, 
3. Bless- ed and Ho - ly Three, Glo - ri- ous Trin - i - ty, 


And took their flight, Hear us, we hum-bly pray; And wherethe gos- pel’s day 
Speed forth thy flight: Moveo’er the wa-ter’sface, Bear-ing the lamp of grace; 
Truth,Love and Might! Boundless as o-cean’stide, Roll-ing in full - estpride, 
| 
5 ee 


gt 





194 


MISSIONS 










Sheds not its glo - rious ray, Let there’ be light! 
And, in earth’s dark - est place, Let there be light! 
Thro’ the world, far and wide, Let there be light! A - men. 







260 #£jJesus Shall Reign Where’er the Sun 


Isaac Watts, 1719 DUKE STREET. L.M. John Hatton, 1790 


: ee ee ee af 
3 — 2 a as = 


F 


1. ib - sus shall reign wher - e’er the sun Does his. suc - 
2.To him shall end - less. pray’r be made, And_- end -less 
3. Peo - ple and realms of ev - ’ry tongue Dwell on his 
4. Let ev- ry crea - o rise and ie Pe - cu - liar 



















ces - sive jour-neys run; His king-dom spreadfrom shore to _ shore, 
prais - es crownhis head; His namelike sweet per - fume shall rise 
love with sweet-est song, And in-fant voic - es shall pro - claim 
hon - ors’ to our King; An - gels de - scend with songs a - gain, 


SSS Se 


Till moons shall wa and wane more. 
With ev - ‘ry mom -_ ing sac - fi - fice. 
Their ear - ly bless - ings on his name. 


And earth re - peat the loud A - men. A - men. 





MISSIONS 
261 We've a Story to Tell 


Colin Sterne, 1896 MESSAGE. 10,8,8,7,7. With Refrain 4H. E. Nichol, 1896 
VOICES IN UNISON 









as me 
5 I ta 

1. We’ve a_ sto - ry to. tell to the na -_ tions, That shall 

2. We’ve a_ song to be sung to the na - tions, That shall 

3. We’ve a mes- sage to give to the na - tions, That the 

4. We’ve a Sav -iour to show to the na -. tions, Who the 


turn their hearts to the right; A sto -ry of truth and sweet - ness, 

lift their hearts to the Lord; A song that shall con- quer e - vil 

Lord who reign-eth a -bove, Hathsent us his Son to save us, 

path of sor - row has trod, That all of the world’sgreat peo - ples 
) i ee 





(SSS Se eee: = Se 











Sea aR ere ae 

A sto- ry of peace and light, A sto - ry of peace and light. 
And shat-ter the spear and sword, And shat-ter thespear and sword. 
And show us that God is _ love, And show us that God is love. 
Mightcome to the truth of God, Mightcome to the truth of God! 

F le 

- - - t Hp 

; OL A MNTEDT ESATA LAT SP NOSMITET BD pose eee = 
See =_| 
Maal eS on ae 


REFRAIN 





MISSIONS 









-&- 
Afid Christ’s great king-dom shall come on earth, The king-dom of love and light. A-men. 


262 Christ for the World We Sing 


S. Wolcott, 1813-1886 CUTTING. 6,6,4,6,6,6,4. W.F. Sherwin, 1826-1887 
SESE ESE Se =e SS 
—_——_~—_ o—__ | _a—___ 4 


1. Christ ad ine world we sing; The ante aes we bring, 
2. Christ for the world we sing; The world Hi Christ we bring, 
3. Christ for the world we sing; The world to Christ we bring, 
4. Christ for ing; The world to Christ we bring, 





ama Seed BOR ee 
eee 
é a ea Sa 
SS ee eee 
fae V = s_| ° 


With lov-ing zeal; The poor, and them thatmourn, The faint and 
With fer-vent prayer; The way-ward and the lost, By rest- less 
With one ac- cord; With us the work to share, With us _ re = 
With joy - ful song; The new-born souls,whose days, Re - claimed from 


fe 


Ce, =E Se ee —— 
(ee! EL = te pee —— 
ee ee 


© - ver-borne, Sin-sick and sor -row-worn, Whom Christ doth heal. 

pas - sion tossed,Re-deemed,at count-less cost, From dark de-spair. 

proach to dare, With us thecross to bear, For Christ our Lord. 

er - ror’sways, In-spired with hope and praise,To Christ be- long. A-men. 








MISSIONS 


263 Watchman! Tell Us of the Night 


WATCHMAN! TELL US. 7s,D. 
Sir John Bowring, 1823 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 













1. Watch-man! tell us of the night, What its signs of prom-ise are. 
2. Watch-man! tell us of the night; High -er yet that star as-cends. 
3. Watch-man! tell us of the night, For the morn-ing seems to dawn. 
o- -o 


| vo | 
Trav -’ler! o’er yon mountain’sheight,See that glo - ry-beam-ing star. Watch-man! 
Trav ~ ler! bless-ed-ness and light; Peace and truth,its course por-tends.Watch-man! 
Trav - ler! dark-ness takes its flight; Doubt and ter - ror are with-drawn. Watch-man! 







does its beau-teous ray Aught of joy or hope fore- tell? Trav - ’ler! 
will its beams a-lone Gild the spot that gave them birth? Trav - ’ler! 
let thy wan-d’ringscease, Hie thee to thy qui - et home. Trav - ler! 


imi. 
yes; it brings the day, Prom-is’d day of Is - ra = el. 
a - ges are its own; See, it bursts o’er all the earth. 


lof the Prince of peace, Lo! the Son of God is come. A-men. 





MISSIONS 


264 O Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling 


TIDINGS. 11s,10s. With Refrain 


Mary A. Thompson, 1870 J. Walch, 1876 
f) 
oa en sen ace 5 Pe A WR od WL 8 
(5 a ee a Kan: amma ‘sew “ele <M or 
5 Li _F ee xe e 


1.0 Zi - on, haste, thy mis-sion high ful - fill-ing, To tell to all the 
2. Pro-claim to ev -’ry peo-ple,tongue,and na-tion That God, in whom they 
3. Give of thysons to bear the mes-sage glo-rious; Give of thy wealth to 
4, He comes a-gain: O Zi-on, ere thoumeethim, Make knownto ev - ’ry 








ee —_@_, -2_ (2— 
C7.) 4 o_o S al Eres Sd ep aes i cee 
5-4-5 —o—__# jo 











: a BZ a= =e 


world that God is Light; That he whomade all na-tions is not will - ing 
live andmove,is Love: Tell how hestoop’d to save his lost cre - a - tion, 
speed them on their way; Pour out thy soul for them in pray’r vic - to - rious; 
heart his sav-ing grace; Let nonewhomhe hath ran-som’dfail to greet him, 


a ! REFRAIN 
ox a : fe Lal a peo ron —z 
— 4 y F, Fe = oO =E —s 
-@ 1‘-0- -3- 


One soulshould per - ish, lost in shades of night. Pub-lish glad _ ti- dings, 
And died on earth that manmightlive a- bove. 
And all thou spend-est Je -sus will re - pay. 
Thro’ thy neg-lect, un - fit to see his face. 





ti-dings of peace, Ti-dingsof Je - sus, re-demp-tionand re-lease. A- men. 


ete ssf —- #6 gs 4 
ps ee eee 


199 





MISSIONS 


265 Ye Christian Heralds, Go, Proclaim 


Bourne H. Draper, 1803 MISSIONARY CHANT. L.M. H.C. Zeuner, 1795-1857 


Gry = 


1. Ye Christian her-alds, go, pro-claim Sal - va-tion in Im-man-uel’sname; 
2. He’llshield youwith a, wall of fire, With ho - ly zealyourhearts in - spire; 
3. And whenour la-bors all are o’er, Thenshallwemeet to part no more; 








To  dis-tantclimesthe tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sha-ron there. 
Bid rag -ing winds their fu - ry cease, And calm the sav-age breast to peace. 
Meet with the blood-bo’t throng to fall, And crown the Saviour Lordof all. A- men. 





266 Hail to the Brightness of Zion’s Glad Morning! 


HAIL TO THE BRIGHTNESS. 11s, 10s. 





Thomas Hastings, 1830 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 
f ) : 
05a — gS -— ee 
ne ee eee 





1. Hail to thebright-ness of Zi-oon’s glad morn-ing! Joy to the 
2. Hail to thebright-ness of Zi-on’s glad morn-ing, Long by the 
3. Lo! in the des~- ert rich flow-ers are spring-ing, Streams ev -er 
4. See, from all lands—from theisles of the o - cean—Praise to Je- 


Z -2-* -2- 





lands that in dark-ness have lain! Hush’d be the ac-centsof sor-row and 
proph-ets of Is-rael fore-told! Hail to the mil-lionsfrombond-age re - 
co - piousare glid-ing a-long; Loud from themoun-tain-tops ech-oes are 
ho - vah as-cend-ing on high; Fall’n are the en-gines of war and com- 


2 
Se eal le fla) ee ee = }— ~ Peel 
a 2a erect ACTOS . 208 BD RETR SR Ta - Be oe Peery Seen Pes 
wea ‘ont z= i | a a” ” SRS meer 
an an Smear em eo "SEG Sean ee ees 


200 


MISSIONS 





mourn-ing; Zi - on in tri - umphbe- gins her mild reign. 
turn - ing, . Gen - tiles and Jews the blest vi - sion be-hold! 
ring - ing, Wastesrise in ver - dureand min- gle in song. 





mo - tion, Shouts of sal-va - tion are rend-ing the sky. A - men. 
ae = fF. 5 
las a 5 
wee. Raia > ew =_— a 5 dae & 
Y a ae ti Baan HerwaG font 


267 O God, We Pray for All Mankind 


3 PRAYER FOR ALL MEN 
Howard J. Conover ORTONVILLE. C.M. Thomas Hastings, 1837 


SS = 


1. O God, we _ pray for all oman-kind, The na - tions 
2. Thou know - est, Lord, man’s sin - ful state, The source of 
3. With hum - ble plea on thee we call For na - tions 
4. Help all the na - tions, near and far, A - wake, thy 














gf —— SS 
~o—"-s: ope Ber bine a reer care games —@ 
aS: 
far a - stray; We plead that all thy grace may find, In 
hu - man woe, His e - vil heart, his greed and hate, But 


in dis - tress; Of one hast thou not made us_ all? O 
glo - ry _ see; Be-hold the bright morm-ing star, The 












this thy gra-cious day, In this thy gra-cious day. 

whith-er can he_ go? But whith-er can he _ go? 

God, our kin-dred bless! O God, our kin-dred bless! 

Christ of Cal - va - ry, The Christ Ph Cal - va - ry! A - men. 





MISSIONS 


268 Hark, the Voice of Jesus Calling 


Daniel March, 1868 LUX EOI. 8s,7s,D Arthur S. Sullivan, 1842-1900 


ae Be ee eS ee f= e 


ra 
1. Hark, the voice of Je-sus call -ing,“‘ Who will go and a to wiih 
7a 0 you can-not cross the o-cean, And the hea- then lands ex-plore, 
3. Let nonehear you i - dly say-ing, ‘‘Thereisnoth-ing I can do,” 


ones peg) E EE ieee saa 


-@- e -@- 





Fields are white,and har-vests wait -ing, Who will bear the sheaves a - way?” 
You can find the hea-then near-er, You can help them at your door; 
While the souls of men are dy- ing, And the Mas- = calls for you: 


Ea a a 
ot eS Sire = == = 





Loud and long the Mas-ter  call-eth, Rich re-ward he of - fers free; 
If you can-not give your thousands,You can give the wid - ow’s mite; 
Take the task he gives you glad-ly; Let his work Bins pleas -ure be; 


a see = 





Who will an-swer, glad-ly say - ing,“‘Heream I, send me, send me?” 
And theleast you give for Je -sus Will be pre-ciousin his sight. 
An - swer quick-ly when he call-eth,““Heream I,send me, send me.’ A-men. 





MISSIONS 


269 From Greenland’s Icy Mountains 


MISSIONARY HYMN. 7s, 6s, D. 
Reginald Heber, 1819 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 


4S 65 555— 


1. From Green-land’s. i - cy moun-tains, From In-dia’s co- ral _ strand, 
2. What tho’ the spi - cy breez- es Blow soft o’er Cey-lon’s isle; 
3. Can owe, whose souls are light - ed By wis-dom from on high, 
4. Waft, waft, ye winds, his sto - ry, And you, ye  wa-ters, 


























Where Af -ric’s sun -ny foun - tains Roll down their gold - en sand; 
Tho’ ev - ’ry pros-pect pleas - es, And on - ly man is_ vile? 
Can we to men be-night - ed, The lamp of life de - ny? 
Till, like a sea of glo - ry, It spreadsfrom pole to _ pole: 
-a-* 


or 


-2- - ff. 
aos waelliales mecca es 


man-yan an-cient riv - er, From man-ya  palm-y plain, 
In vain, with lav - ish kind-ness, The gifts of God are  strown; 
Sal - va-tion! O sal - va - tion! The joy-ful soundpro - claim, 
o’er our ran-som’d na - ture The Lamb, for sin- ners slain, 





Fs i —t 
B ee zd 
PGi eeeasion Cosas samen ree aA | 
nz —¥ wre o - Or aN. 


They call us to de- liv - er Theirland from er -ror’s chain. 
The hea-then, in his blind-ness,Bowsdown to wood and stone. 
Till earth’s re - mot-est na - tion Has learn’d Mes-si- ah’s name. 
Re - deem -er, King, Cre - a - tor, In bliss re-turns to reign. A-men. 


MISSIONS 


270 The Whole Wide World for Jesus 


7,6,7,6,D. With Refrain | Will L. Thompson 


Unison. WOMEN’S VOICES 








-o- -o-  -@- we 


es ew 4 we o- 
1, The whole wide world for Je - sus! Once more, be - fore we _ part, 
2. The whole wide world for Je - sus! From out the Gold-en Gate, 


3. The whole wide world for Je - sus! Its hearts, and homes, and thrones; 


UNISON. MEN’S VOICES 


e By = sels 























s~ ow a -@- 
Ring out the joy - ful watch-word From ev -’ry grate -ful heart; 
Thro’ all the South Sea Is- lands, To Chi - na’s prince -ly state; 


Ring out a- gain the watch-word in loud and joy - ous tones; 


ee =e 





The whole wide worldfor Je -sus! Be this our bat-tle - cry; The 
From In-dia’s valesand moun-tains, Thro’ Per-sia’sland of bloom, To 
The whole wide worldfor Je - sus! With pray’r aes song we’ll wing, And 








e 2. @.. + - 4 2 @ @ 
BAT ATS | —* pT BE ee sar ino 
mez Sil aoe aD ec BEE 
The whole wide world for e- sus! Be this our bat-tle - 
From In = dia’s vales and moun-tains, Thro’ Per - sia’s land of 
The whole wide world for Je- sus! With pray’rthe song we'll 
CHORUS 
Os 
Sst =paaaes 
Cru - ci - fied shall con-quer, And vic - to - i tes. This whole wide world for 
sto- ried Pal-es - ti - na, And Af-ric’s Pree ert gloom. 
speed the pray’r withla-bor, Till earth shall crown Him King. 
Pn mama 





cry; shall con-quer, 
bloom, Pal-es - ti - na, 
wing, with la = bor, 


Copyright, 1908, Hore PusBLisHING Co., owner 
204 


“MISSIONS 





271 The Morning Light is Breaking 


S. F. Smith, 1843 WEBB. 7s, 6s, D. G. J. Webb, 1830 





1. The morn - ing light is break-ing; The dark-ness dis - ap- pears; 
2. Rich dews of grace come o’er us In ma-nya_ gen - tle shower, 
3. See hea-then na -tions bend -ing Be - fore the God we _ love, 


; + —__ @___@ _@ ge 
e Se eS eee 
era Seb 

Oe ee oe ee eh gut. eran vila dans 
Paid titi geged Se tee 
nih Les Sass ae o——s_|—_4# ——g 
{ 
The sons of earth are wak- ing To pen - i - ten-= tial tears; 


And bright- er scenes be- fore us Are op-’ning ev - ’ry_ hour: 
And thou-sandhearts as-cend - ing In grat- i- tude a- bove; 


SSS sane ae se 

















mi 
Each breeze that sweeps the o - cean Brings tid - ings from a - far 
Each cry, to heav- en go - ing, A - bun-dant an-swers brings, 


_ While sin~ ners, now con- fess - ing, The gos - pel call o- bey, 


Seles 


Of na-tions in com-mo -tion, Pre-par’d for Zi - on’s war. 
And heav’n-ly gales are blow - ing, Withpeace up - on their wings. 
And seek the Sav-iour’s bless -ing, A na-tion in a day. A-men. 


Sse as ae SS =A 


205 










SOCIAL BETTERMENT 


272 Work, for the Night is Coming 


WORK SONG. P.M. 
Annie L. Walker, 1865 Dr. Lowell Mason, 1792-1872 


1. Work, for the night is com - ing, in ms a morn -ing hours; 
2. Work, for the night is com - ing, Work in the sun - ny noon; 
3. Work, for the night is com - ing, Un - der the sun - set skies; 





{+ * ena ss tseobs: ae oe ene iene a 
i Se 5 ont ras pated om soe ima wacenae? jae aa ae a 





Work while the dew  is_ spark - ling, Work ’mid spring-ing flow’rs: 
Fill bright-esthours with la - bor, Rest comes sure and _ soon. 
While theirbrighttints are glow - ing, Work, for day - light flies. 


| _*— fa 


—— Soe sa -pomet Joe mR sen Kwa (ears eee Ter mE: 
a et == SS 
©= 





Work when the day grows bright - er, Work in the glow-ing sun; 





Give ev -’ry fly -ing min - ute Some-thing to keep in store: 
Work till the last beam fad - eth, Fad - eth to shine no more; 
-@- e -@- - - 
OPEN ROSITA RSENS 
—_—=_—_ ss 
vate Ae 





Work, for thenight is com - ing, When man’swork is done. 
Work, for thenight is com - ing, When man works no more. 
Work while thenight is dark ~-’ning, When man’swork is o’er, A-men. 









SOCIAL BETTERMENT 


273 We are Living, We are Dwelling 


A. C. Coxe, 1840 AUSTRIA. 8s, 7s, 81. F. J. Haydn, 1797 









1. We are liv -ing, we are dwelling, In a grandand aw- ful time, 
2. Worlds are charg -ing,heav’n be - hold-ing, Thouhast but an hour to fight; 
3. On! let all the soul with-in you For the truth’ssake go a - broad. 





= P= Saar aes ee aera ae 

——e--#— ne kee Boa 
[a eEre o- o# 
In an age of a - ges tell - ing; To be liv-ing is  sub-lime. 
Now the bla-zonedcross un - fold -ing, On, right on-ward,for the right! 
Strike,let ev - ’ry nerve and sin - ew Tell on. a-ges,tell for God. 






Ce a eee oe org re sa a. m. -3- 
! a ‘ours ees coe eR Pe 
we tg Rese aman soem eee 
SoS walnlaod nae ee ae 


Hark,the wak-ing up of na-tions, Gog and Ma- gog to _ the fray: 


Hark,what soundeth?is cre-a - tion Groan-ing for its lat-ter day? A- men. 


SOCIAL BETTERMENT 


274 OQ Master, Let Me Walk with Thee 


W. Gladden, 1880 MARYTON. LL.M. . H. P. Smith, 1874 









1.O Mas-ter, let me walk withthee In low-ly paths of ser - vicefree; 
z. Help me the slow of heart to move By someclear,win-ning word of love; 
3. Teachme thy pa-tience; still withthee In clos-er, dear-er com- pa-ny, 

4. In hopethat sends a shin-ing ray Fardownthe fu-ture’s broad’ning way, 





Tell me thy se-cret, helpme bear The strain of toil, the fret of care. 

Teach me the wayward feet to stay, And guide themin the home-ward way. 

In work that keeps faith sweet and strong,In trust that triumphs o - ver wrong, 

In peace thaton - ly thou canst give, With thee, O Mas-ter, let melive. A-men. 


et pte eee bn ot) Sie ee 
ag SSeS Spe See 


275  O Brother Man, Fold to Thy Heart 


John G, Whittier, 1807-1892 ILONA. 11,10,11,10 J. W. Lerman, 1908 






\s 
1.Q broth-er man, fold to thy heart thy broth - er; Where pit - y 
z. For he whom Je - sus lovedhas tru-ly spo - ken—The  ho- lier 
3. Fol-low with rev -’rent steps the great ex - am - ple Of him whose 


=e 


REE SU » Wes S 
ie 2 

aa ore? ier cae : 

7. a 


a7 a ~h P=a 
{ (ana) ae c la Teal ms 
. +#_—-@ -|—— 5 — — oe ed 
eo -o- & | bu 
— v4 


dwells, the peace of God is there; To wor- ship right- ly is to love each 
wor - ship which he deigns to bless Re-stores the lost, and binds the spir -it 
ho - ly work was “do -ing good; So shall the wide earth seem our Fa-ther’s 





e 4 @ a, q e -o- 
ate |. = » = i 
—) ey F 2 JAE ed = i a ae 
bee” 1 2 Oe le | ae ; - r — 
b+ i e A 3 : a 


SOCIAL BETTERMENT 





oth - er, Each smile a hymn, each kind- ly deed a _ pray’r. 

bro - ken, And feedsthe wid - ow and the fa - ther-less. 

tem - ple, Each lov -ing life a psalm of grat -i- tude. A- men. 
— @. @ -@- a -o- 2 © @. — 


i EL TS A AR FS ee OT OY TE aa Sop 
eo [IETS al le epee ee ae in a 
a pom iee pees ess 


276 Where Cross the Crowded Ways of Life 


F. Mason North, 1905 GERMANY. L.M. Ludwig van Beethoven, 1815 


of 







1. Where cross the crowd - ed ways life, Where sound the 
2. In haunts of wretch - ed - ness and need, On shad - ow’d 
3. From ten - der child-hood’s help - less - ness, From wo-man’s 
4,0 Mas - ter, from the moun - tain side, Make haste to 


of men _ shall learn thy love And fol - low 


SeLill sons 


















of race and clan, A - bove the noise of self - ish 
thresh- holds dark with fears, From paths where hide the lures of 
grief, man’s bur - den’d toil, From fam~ish’d souls, from sor -row’s 
heal the hearts of pain, A - mong these rest - less throngs a - 


where thy feet have trod: Till glo-rious from thy heav’n a - 

















strife, We hear thy voice, O Son of man! 

greed, We catch the vi - sion of thy tears. 

stress, Thy heart has nev - ef known re ~ coil. 

bide, O tread the cit - y’s_ streets a - gain, 

bove Shall come the Cit viae 1 Oty = our God. A - men. 

, -¢- ye 2 a rs e. -2- = 
ys r eo ys =e —f2.__—. S ees «| ive - = 
6 


HEAVEN 


277 O Mother Dear, Jerusalem 


D. Dickson, 1583-1663 MATERNA. C.M., 81. 
Founded on “‘F. B. P.” MSS., 16th or 17th Cent. S. A. Ward, 1882 


oe 2 = =e Be 











1.0 Moth-er dear, Je - ru - sa-lem! Whenshall I come to thee? 
2. No murk - y cloud o’er- shad-ows thee, Nor gloom, nor dark-some night; 
3. Thy gar-densand thy good-lywalks Con - tin- ual- ly are green, 
4. Thosetrees for ev - er-more bearfruit, And ev - er-more do_ spring: 
CET a 








= Se Biba 
: He 8a Mlb ne ee = o Ss rape 
——o ar ee es = Pe 


When shall my sor-rows have an end? Thy joys when shall I see? 
But ev - ’ry soulshines as the sun; For God him- self gives light. 
Where grow suchsweetand pleas- antflow’rs As no-where else are seen. 
There ev - er-more the an- gels are, And ev - er-more do _ Sing. 





8 ig ig I ——— 
Qh 


va 







O hap - py har=-bor of God’ssaints! O sweet andpleas-ant soil! 
O my sweet home,Je -ru - sa-lem, Thy joyswhenshall I see? 


Right thro’ thy streets,with sil - ver sound, The liv-ing wa-ters flow, 
Je - ru - sa-lem, my hap - py home,WouldGod I were in __ thee! 






In thee no sor-row may befound, No grief,no care, no toil. 
The King that sit-teth on thythroneIn his fe - lic - i - ty? 
And on _ thebankson eith-er side, Thetrees of life do grow. 

Would God my woeswere at an end, Thy joys that I might see! A-men. 





@. @. | A “ | +e 4° 


210 


HEAVEN 


278 For Thee, O Dear, Dear Country 


RUTHERFORD. 7s, 6s,D. 


Bernard of Cluny, about 1145 Crétien D’Urhan, 1834 
Tr. by J. M. Neale, 1858 Arr. by Edward F. Rimbault 


(SS 


1. For thee, O dear, dearcoun - try! Mine eyes their vi- gils keep, 
2. O one, O on - ly man - sion! O par - a-dise of joy! 
3. O sweet and bless- ed coun - try, The home of God’s e - lect! 

















- -@- - -B-+ 








For ver - y love, be- hold - ing Thy hap - py name, they weep; 
Wheretears are ev- er ban- ished, And smileshave no al - loy: 
O sweet and bless-ed coun - try, That ea- ger  heartsex - pect! 


-2- 2- -0- -6- (rs) : 

“SB er se reesese Saas 
= 

a ee ee ee eo 


{ 
The men- tion of thy glo - ry Is unc - tion to the breast, 
The Lamb is all thy splen - dor, The Cru - ci - fied thy praise; 
Je - sus, in mer- cy bring us T that dear land of _ rest, 


Sa parses Seer | 


And med-i-cine in sick- ness, And love and life and rest. 
His laud and ben - e-dic - tion Thy ran-somed peo-ple raise. 
Who art, with God the Fa - ther, And Spir-it, ev - er blest. A- men. 


-2- Sil 





























eo -~ -0- -@- -@- 








HEAVEN 


279 Give Me the Wings of Faith to Rise 


Isaac Watts, 1709 HAVEN. C.M. Dr. T. Hastings, 1784-1872 


oS a 


1. Give me the wings of faith to rise With-in the veil, and see . 
2. Once they were mourn-ing here be - low, And bath’d their couch with tears: 
ae | ask them whence their vic-t’ry came; They,with wu - nit -ed breath, 
4. They mark’d the foot-stepsthat he trod; His zeal in - spir’d their breast; 













# ee — 
SSS Seal 
| | | 


The saintsa - bove,how great their joys, Howbrighttheirglo-ries be. 

They wres-tled hard,as we do now, Withsins and doubts and fears. 

As -cribe their con-quest to the Lamb,Theirtri-umphto his death. 

And, fol - l’wing theirin- car - nate God, Pos-sess’dthe prom-is’d rest. A-men. 


(eo, 


atzt a pa ey 


280 Come, Ye Disconsolate, Where’er Ye Languish 


COME, YE DISCONSOLATE. 11s, 10s. 
v. 1&2, Thomas Moore, 1816 
v. 3, Thomas Hastings, 1830 S. Webbe, 1740-1816 











1. Come, ye dis- con - so-late, wher-e’er ye lan - guish; Come to the 
2. Joy of the des - o-late, light of the stray.-ing, Hope of the 
3. Here see the Bread of Life; see wa-ters flow -ing Forth from the 


eo 








oo 






mer - cy-seat, fer - vent - ly kneel; Here bring your wound - ed hearts, 
pen - i-tent, fade- less and pure; Herespeaks the Com - fort - er, 
throne of God, pure from a - bove; Come to the feast of love; 
@ -@- 


-) ——___ 


= ——— ae mcd meas thas, > ea 2 2 
————f poet iamaenen 
FES | -s- 3 
212 










s 
here tell your an ~ guish, Earthhasno sor-row that Heav’n can not heal. 
ten - der-ly say - ing, Earthhasno sor-row that Heav’n can not cure. 
come,ev-er know-ing Earthhasno sor-row but Heav’ncanre-move. A-men. 


a. 


281 There is a Land of Pure Delight 


Isaac Watts, 1707 VARINA. C.M.D. Johann C. H. Rink, 1770-1846 


| 
2232 SSS s SSS Sie So pase 
—4*-G eee Ore Oe Sg ae ae a ae REL 
1. There is a land of pure de-light, Wheresaints im-mor- tal reign; 
3. Sweet fields be-yond the swell-ing flood Standdress’din liv - ing green; 


—— eo 
v 
E - ter- nal day : ex-cludes the night, And plea-suresban - ish pain. 
So to the Jews old Ca-naanstood, While Jor - dan roll’d be - tween. 













Se Sea wens A 1S creas orem Wika a SY 

== eee ee 
ra a as Be relies Hi a 

SSS SS 


2. There ev - er-last - ing spring a-bides And nev - er-fad - ing flow’rs; 
4. Could we butclimb where Mo-sesstood, And view the land-scape o’er,— 


re aL 2.» | eis am Vasa eins a rer maaan 
leg l Oe a 


Death, like a nar-row sea, di-vides Thatheav’n-ly land from ours. 
Not Jor-dan’s stream nor death’s cold i flood Should fright us from the shore. A- men. 
-@- a = — 






HEAVEN 


282 On Jordan’s Stormy Banks I Stand 


PROMISED LAND. 8,6,8,6. With Refrain 
Rev. Samuel Stennett, 1787 Arr. by W. T. Dale 








1,On Jor-dan’sstorm-y banks I stand, And cast a wish-ful eye 

2. Oh, the trans-port-ing, rapt-urous scene That ris - es to my sight, 
3. All o’er those wide-ex-tend-ed plains, Shinesone e - ter-nal day; 
4. When shall I reachthathap - py place, And be _ for - ev - er blest? 





cathe cea 
iD A eV cet iene a ome zi Set 
pig Be ee ett 
gate a a oes rar ar pera 







To Ca-naan’sfairand hap-py land, Where my pos - ses-sions lie. 
Sweetfieldsar-rayed in liv-ing green, And _ riv - ers of de - light. 
There God, the Son, for - ev - er reigns, And _  scat- ters night a - way. 
When shall I see my  Fa-ther’s face, And in his bo-som rest? 


eed). 
zSSS SSS i= = 


£3 Serer ee eT Sao 
a : 


am bound for the Promised Land, . . . I amboundfor the Promised Land; 
Promised Land, 












283 For All the Saints 


W. W. How, 1864 SARUM. 10,10,10, With Alleluia. J. Barnby, 1869 


2 he eer Soames aE |__|. ie rucaea eee 
Gs eS 
. For all the saints who from their la- bors rest, Who thee by 
. Thou wast their rock, their for-tress, and their might: Thou,Lord, their 
. Oh, may thy sol-diers, faith-ful, true, and bold, Fight as the 
Oh, blest com-mun - ion, fel - low-ship di - vine! We fee - bly 
. And when the strife is fierce, the war-fare long, Steals on the 
. The gold-en eve-ning bright-ens in the west; Soon, soon. to 














An fk WN 


faith be-fore the world con- fessed, 
cap - tain in the well-fought fight; Thou, in the dark-mness 
saints who no- bly fought of old, And win, with them, the 


strug-gle, they in glo - ry shine; Yet all are one in 
ear the dis - tant tri- umph-song, And hearts are brave a 
faith - ful war- riors com - eth rest; Sweet is the calm_ of 





be for-ev-er blest. Al- le-lu- ia! Al-le- lu - ia! 
drear,theirlight of light. Al- le -lu- ia! Al-le -lu - ia! 
vic - tors’crownof gold. Al- le -lu- ia! Al-le- lu - ial 
thee, for all are thine. Al- le-lu- ia! Al-le- lu - ia! 
gain, and arms are strong. Al- le -lu- ia! Al-le- lu - ia! 


Par - a-dise the blest. Al - le -lu- ia! Al-le- lu - ia! A-men. 


Sate Sas ece! 





HEAVEN 


284 The Homeland! O the Homeland! 


H. R. Haweis, 1872 HOMELAND. 7s, 6s, 8I., Arthur Sullivan, 1872 





nr ern a nn ——| 


LAB A OR ea Ras 8 —y-—-- 
= ee 
GS <__g§—_g@—_e_ |, —» _'_* oe _o_o- 
1. The Home-land! O the Home-land! The land of souls free-born! — 


2. My Lord is in the Home-land, With an - gelsbright and fair; 
3. For loved ones in the Home-land Are wait -ing me to come 


vain ees Sat ee Fea Pimeern 
—b- a LOE A AN Tos LY EEA Bees a > DCR 
Zp a =e oo aaa aS 





No gloom-y night is knownthere, But aye the fade-less morn: 
No sin - ful thing nor e - vil Can ev -er en- ter there; 
Where neith- er death nor sor- row In - vade their ho - ly home: 


I’m sigh -ing for that coun - try, My heart is ach - ing here; 
The mu- sic of the ran -somed Is ring - ing in my ears, 
O dear, dear na - tive coun - try! O rest andpeace a - bove! 







There is no pain inthe Home-land,To which I’m draw-ing near. 
And when I think ofthe Home-land,;My eyes are wet with tears. 
Christ bring us all tothe Home-land Of his e- ter-nal love. A-men. 


HEAVEN 


285 Jerusalem, the Golden 
Bernard of Cluny, 1150 EWING. 7s, 6s, D. | 
Tr. by J. M. Neale, 1851 cue Ewing, 1830-1895 
a) een ee at ama TOE a Eade Be 2: 
aes ——— ee =a ar | 
eo -o -@- p LP | 


1. Je - ru - sa- lem, the gold - en, With milk and hon - ey blest! 
2. Theystand,those halls of Zi - on, All ju - bi - lant with song, 
3. O sweet and bless-ed coun-try, Shall I e’er see thy face? 












Be -neath thy con - tem-pla - tion Sink heart and voice op-pressed; 
And bright with man - yan an = gel, And all the mar-tyr throng; 
O sweet and bless- ed coun - try, Shall I e’er win thy grace? 


ene Se ee ae ae pe eae 
5 ose FEE eee oe i 
a ee ee ee 
I 


know not, O I know not What joys a- wait me there; 
The Prince is ev - er in them, The  day-light is se -rene; 
Ex - ultt O dust and ash - es! The Lord shall be thy part; 


SSS aa pol tell 


What ra - dian - cy + glo - ry, Whatbliss be- yond ite 
The pas-tures of the bless -ed Are deckedin glo-rious sheen. 
His on - ly, his for - ev - er, Thoushalt ci and thou art! A-men. 


ae eee Ses 


2)7 





HEAVEN 


286 Hark! Hark, My Soul 


F. W. Faber, 1849 VOX ANGELICA. P.M. With Refrain Henry Smart, 1867- 


tof estas es ee ee 
SSS Se 








| 


1. Hark! hark, my soul! an - gel - ic songs are swell-ing O’er earth’sgreen 
2. On - ward we go; for still we hear them sing - ing, ‘Come, wea - ry 
3. An - gels, sing on! fe faith-ful watch-es keep-ing; Sing us sweet 


Zee peer a see f= Gain? se a2 ——— 
| 


fields, and o-cean’s wave-beat shore: How sweet the truth those bless-ed strains are 
souls, for Je- sus bids you come!”? And thro’ the dark its ech-oes sweet-ly 
frag'-ments of the songs a- bove, Till morn-ing’s joy shall end the night of 





Sify ne eee eee eae 
GS eo zie @ 3? si aa 


tell -ing Of that new life ve sin shall be Ne more! An-gels of Je- sus, 
ring- ing, The mu-sic of the gos-pel leads us home. 
weep-ing, And life’s long shadows break in cloudless love. 






An - gels of light, Sing -ing to wel-comethe pil-grimsof the night! A-men. 


Sat 








HEAVEN 


287 When I Can Read My Title Clear 


Isaac Watts, 1707 PISGAH. C.M. J. C. Lowry 
eRe 








1.When I can read my ti-tle clear To man-sions in the skies, 
2. Should earth a - gainstmy soul en- gage, And fier- y darts be hurled, 
3. Let cares, like a wild del-uge come, Andstormsof sor-row fall! 

4. Thereshall I bathe my wea-ry soul In seas of heav’n-ly rest, 








-@ ae 6 Oe ee oe. BS 
= oe ee | 
: ac o__ sa 

















Pil bid fare-well to ev - ry fear, And wipe my weep-ing eyes, 
Then I can smile at Sa-tan’s rage, And face a _  frown-ing world, 
May I but safe-ly reach my home, My God, my heav’n,my _ all, 

And not a wave of trou-ble roll A - cross my peace-ful breast, 








SS ee 
ea i ce Se DRAM nalawonn Aes 














e@ 
- -@ 
And wipe my weep-ing eyes, And wipe my weep-ing eyes. 
Andface a _ frown-ing world, And face a frown-ing world, 
My God, my heav’n,my all, My God, my heav’n, my ll. 
A-cross my peace-ful breast, A - cross my peace-ful breast. 
Pia, ae Pr 
et ae o——- ee eg a Ag ees Bat 
—}- — fs — CA 
= = on oe we ea ee 
“— | | 
| | Z 
—a— Rn act ars Td PPL ESSTRAOA a al earner wo 
——— eee are = eel 
—_@—-} — ee Fa a 
-o- - | -@- (w -G-e -- 


I'll bid fare-well to ev-’ry fear, And wipe myweep-ing eyes. 

Then I cansmile at Sa-tan’srage, And face a frown-ing world. 

May I but safe-ly reachmyhome, My God, myheav’n,my © all. 

And not a wave of trou-ble roll As- cross mypeace-ful breast. A-men, 


| i - Soya aes os ae ee ots RAD. AM al Ente wiie 
cE Eee See fe os oe et 


H 219 





HEAVEN 


288 My Days are Gliding Swiftly By 


David Nelson, 1835 SHINING SHORE. 8s, 7s, D. Geo. F. Root, 1855 









v 


1. My days are glid- ing swift-ly by, And I, a pil-grimstran-ger, 
2.Onr ab-sentKing the watch-word gave: “Let ev - ’ry lamp be burn -ing;” 
3. Shouldcom-ing days be darkand cold, We will not yield to sor - row; 
4. Let sor -row’s rud - est tem-pest blow, Eachchord on earth to sev - er; 


Wouldnot de- tain them as they fly, Thosehours of toil and dan - ger. 
We look a - far a-cross the wave, Our’ dis - tanthome dis-cern - ing. 
For hope will sing, with cour-age bold, There’sglo - ry on the mor- row. 
Our King says Come, andthere’sourhome For - ev - er! O  for- ev - er! 


=S=s 





REFRAIN 


N ae apes oF Wa) 
Sa ee 


For, O, we stand on Jor-dan’sstrand, Ourfriendsare pass- ing 0 - ver; 


 efistpab sere El 


And just be-fore, the shin-ing shore We may al-most dis-cov - er. A - men. 





HEAVEN 


289 From All Thy Saints in Warfare 


Earl Nelson, 1867 WEBB. 7s, 6s, 81. G. J. Webb, 1830 
oman = een as Page as es 
we Se 4-3 ee Somnus oa tc 









1. From all thy saints in war - fare, For a thy saints at rest, 
2. A - pos- tles, proph-ets, mar - tyrs, And all the sa -cred throng, 
3. Then praise we God the Fa - ther, And praise we God the Son, 


To thee, O bless-ed Je - sus, All ani es be ad-dress’d. 
Who wear the spot-less rai - ment, Who raise the cease-less song; 
And God the Ho - ly Spir - it, E - ter~-nal Three in One; 


Sg bese ee Sa eee See ee 
en eee ee el 
aa ees 


Thou, Lord, didst win the bat - tle That they might con-q’rors be; 
For these,pass’don be- fore us, Sav -iour, we thee a - dore, 
Till all the ran-som’d num - ber Be down be- fore the _ throne, 


d___¢ eZ oe 


pap tee ——— 


Se 


Their crowns of liv -ing glo - ry Are lit with rays from thee. 
And, walk -ing in their foot - steps,Would serve thee more and more. 
And hon - or, pow’r,and glo - ry As- cribe to God a - lone, A-men. 


Sie Sia ees 
inate 


221 





HEAVEN 








290 Sunset and Evening Star 
A. Tennyson, 1899 CROSSING THE BAR. Irregular 1 sgl hak 1893 
SS Ss a =o teee =e | 






1. Sun - set and eve - ning ne ne one clear call for me! And may there 








be no moan-ing of the bar min I put out to 


a te—3—$ get ee ge 
22 ie ae ee See oe ee 


= Pesos spl Esk ae a ax 


2. But such a tide as movy-ing seems oe Too full forsound and foam, 


| a 
2 = = 
Ce PII AT js 


valle 


a eee: fat eae 








eh ee wig ee 
When that which drew from out the nt ee Turns a - gain home. 

= je ae ae 

A gare EES at toa SS A Ja 1 


—o-—_@—_a—_—__ 


home. wi - 






3. Twi-lightand eve- Ba bell, And aft - er that the dark! And may there 
| 


- = - light and Ach aaa 


HEAVEN 


crveés - - 


be no sad-ness of fare-well When I pepe 4. es tho’ from out our 




















Pi - lot face to ca When ae crost tT. A-men. 
eee ee aed re 
= Ee Se oe 

——————————— o—_—_—— 


291 If, on a Quiet Sea 











A. M. Toplady, 1772 STATE STREET. S.M. PSC. eee ae 1844 
Goma == eS Se 
aa {ae 
Siar ome Se a ae 
teat, on a qui - et sea, T’wardheav’n we calm - ly sail, 
2. But should the arial ~ pes rise, And rest de- lay to come, 
3. Teach us, in state, To make thy will our own, 





2.2 Si = __ = SS = 
(SSS Ss ae 


Or 








With: grate-ful hearts,O God, to thee, We’ll own the fa - ies gale. 
Blest be the sor - row, kind the storm, Which drivesusnear-er home. 
And, seth the joys of sense de-part, To live by faith a - lone. A-men. 


Or Oar te 2) EASE TEMS 
iii eee ce Ss ee coe 








HEAVEN 


292 Ten Thousand Times Ten Thousand 


Henry Alford, 1866 ALFORD. P.M. ' Rev. J. B. Dykes, 1823-1876 








1. Ten thou-sandtimes ten thou-sand, In spark-ling rai- ment bright, 
2. What rush of hal - le - lu- jahs_ Fills all the earth and sky! 


3. O then what rap-tured greet-ings On  Ca-naan’s hap - py shore! 
-@- 


ai so .. oF ee 
= a a ee ee 
WS Sed jy Rieins akan ane 


oan — aa oc nna mca 
SSF oe ee SE 


The at- mies of the ran-som’dsaintsThrong up the steeps of light: 
What ring-ing of a thou-sandharps Be - speaks the tri -umph nigh! 
What knit-ting sev - er’d friend-shipsup, Where part-ings are no more! 


_te. 
tiptoe pe 
5-5 — ee 





cee -{—_1_,__ ee ss 

b-p —|— hae Sh ET | kasi ao —*— EE OTN Fi 

gS ——S— “be a a, 
*Tis fin - ish’d, all is fin-ish’d, Their fight with death and _ sin: 


O day, for which cre - a - tion And _ all its tribes were made! 
Then eyes with joy shall spar-kle, Thatbrimm’dwithtears of late, 


Fling o- pen wide the gold-en gates, And let the vic-tors in. 
O joy, for all its for-merwoes A _ thou-sand-fold re - paid! 
Or-phans no lon-ger fa -ther-less, Nor wid - ows des - 0 - late. 





HEAVEN 


7A ¥en No Shadows Yonder 


Rev. H. Bonar, D.D., 1856 HOLY CITY. 5s, 4s. Rev. W. T. Dale, 1913 
Slow and tenderly 


SSS 


co 

1. No shad-ows yon-der! light and song; Each day won - der, 
2. No weep-ing yon-der! at fled a= way; While here i wan - der 
3. No part - ing yon-der, No space or time Shallhearts e’er sun-der 
4. Nonewant-ing yon-der, Boughtby the Lamb,All gath-er’d wun - der 


See 
gia eee ser eel 


And say‘‘How long Shalltime me _ sun- dex From that dear Hees 
Each wea-ry day, I sigh and pon-der My long, long stay. 
In that fair clime; But dear-er, fond-er, Our love sub-lime. 
The eee bet palm, Loud as the thun-der Swellsthe glad psalm. A-men. 

















294 Forever With the Lord 


OLMUTZ. S.M. 
James Montgomery, 1825 Arr. from a Gregorian Chant, by Dr. L. Mason, 1824 


go Sr ee er 


1. “For - ev - er with the Lord!” Pe - men! so tet it Ve Life 
2. Here in the bod - y' pent, Ab-sent from him I _ roam, Yet 
3. My Fa-ther’shouse on high,— Home of my soul—how near, At 
4. “For - ev - er with the Lord?” Fa - ther, baa "tis a will, The 


SSeS 6RS 





from the dead is in thatword—’Tis im-mor-tal-i - ty. 
night- ly pitch my mov-ing tent A _ day’s marchnear-er home. 
tines, to faith’s fore-see-ing eye, Thy gold-en gates ap - pear! 
prom-ise of that faith-ful word E’en here to me _ ful - fill. A -men. 


= 





HEAVEN 


295 Servant of God, Well Done 





Charles Wesley, 1708-1788 VICTORY. iS/Mi. ©", H. A. Whitehead 
ee eo 
ne Sa Sale eg We 
1. Ser - vant of God, well done! sid glo - rious war-fare’s past; 
2. With saints en-thron’d on high, Thou dost thy Lord pro - claim, 
3. 0 hap - py, hap - py _— soul! In ec - sta-sies of praise, 
4. Re -deem’d from earth and pain, Ah! when shall we as - cend, 
oer eee eee = 
sgctioinl Ee 
| ae om 
2a SS ee cee ere = 
=o} e—Ze —_F_ = 4 





— — oo», *o —| 
i Waly tia 
The bat- tle’sfought,therace is won, And thou artcrown’d atlast; 
And still to God sal -va- tion cry, Sal- va-tion to theLamb! 
Long as ee - ter-nal a - ges roll, Thouseestthy Sav-iour’s face. 
And all ~ ke - ee) pres - oe reign Withour trans-lat-ed friend? A-men. 


fine sites ec ame o-oo P Wek aici 
eis SSE tF tet is = Sais 


296 Abide Midian Me 


H. F. Lyte, 1847 EVENTIDE. 10s. W. H. Monk, 1861 


en ee, 
aa 


1. A - bide with uy Fast falls the e - ven-tide; The dark-ness deep- ens, 
2. Swift to its close ebbs out life’s lit - tle day; Earth’sjoys grow dim, its 
cpa! need thy pres-ence ev- ’ry pass-ing hour, What but thy grace can 
4. Hold thou thy cross be- fore my clos-ing eyes; ipa through the gloom,and 


SS 
—— eS 


Lord,with me a- bide! When oth-er na -ers fail, and com-forts flee, 
glo- ries pass a-way;Changeand de-cay in all a-round I see; 
foil the tempter’s power? Who, like thy - self, my guide and stay can be? 
point me to theskies;Heav’n’s morning breaks,and earth’s vain shad-ows flee! 







HEAVEN 





Help of the help - less, re) a- bide with me. 


O thou, who chang -est not, a- bide with me! 
Thro’ cloud and sun-shine, O a- bide with me! 
In life, in death, O Lord, a- bide with me! A - men. 


297 O Paradise, O Paradise 


F. W. Faber, 1862 O PARADISE. C. M. With Refrain Joseph Barnby, 1868 


(oe es el 


~& 
—@-——_ 8 —_@ ao 








-O Par - a-dise,O Par -a-dise, Who doth not crave for rest? 
O Par - a-dise,O Par - a-dise, ’Tis wea-ry wait -ing here; 











.O. Par - a - dise, 2 Par - a-dise, I want to sin no more; 
EP SG ata En? Waite sls ate wae ir aor meee aa 
: ba 2 2 ee See eee i ian ——— eee ES | 

a ro et 
=e ae ate eeaee SS fae Peres a 










Who would not seek the hap - py land, aa they that loved are blest, 
I long to be where Je - sus _ is, "To feel, to see him _ near. 
I want to be as_ pure. on earthAs on thy spot-less shore. 





REFRAIN 
Where loy - al hearts and true 


: J, $+ — — +, - ee eee tier 
Sans Cane ara eo Ren Pe = =| 
———— —~» —-e—!_|_| -@—__ e-—__y— 
or Ae Pas 
al heartsand true Stand ev - er in the light, 


cot oe Sees Se 


Sane scree =a 
All rap - ture through and through, In God’s most i - ie sight. ae ~men. 
FR 


ce omnes 2 
asst epi pe fae cie 
ce | 








HEAVEN 


298 Peace, Perfect Peace, in This Dark World 





E. H. Bickersteth, 1875 sores TECUM. es 21. G. T. Caldbeck, 1877 
peace, in this dark world of 
peace, by throng - ing du - ties pte 
peace, our fu - ture all un = known: 
peace, death shad -’wing us and ours: 


nough; earth’s strug - wie soon shall cease, 











-G- -O- @ 
The blood of Je - sus whis-pers peace with in. 
To do the will of Je - sus, this is rest. 
Je - sus we _ know, and _ he is on the throne. 
Je - sus. has van-quish’d death and all its pow’rs. 
And Je - sus call us to heav’n’s per - fect peace. A-men. 


ae 





299 Asleep in Jesus! Blessed Sleep 


Margaret Mackay, 1832 REST. L.M. W. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 


SSS SS 


1. A-sleep in Je-sus!bless-ed sleep, From whichnone ev - er wakes to weep; 
2. A-sleep in Je-sus! O howsweet To be for such a_ slum-bermeet! 
3. A-sleep in Je- sus! peaceful rest, Whose wak-ing is su-preme-ly blest: 


= eee 


-—— = = = eal 


A calmandun - dis-turb’d re - pose, a bro-ken by the iat of aes 
With ho -ly con - fi- dence to sing That death has lost its ven-om’d sting. 
No fear,no woe shall dim that hour That men -i-fests the Sav-iour’s pow’r. A- men, 









OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 


300 O Beautiful for Spacious Skies 


Katherine Lee Bates, 1893, MATERNA. C.M.D. Samuel A. Ward, 1882 
revised, 1910 








1.O beau - ti-ful for spa-ciousskies, For am-ber wavesof _ grain, 
2.O beau - ti- ful for pil - grimfeet, Whose stern,im- pas-sioned stress 
3. O beau - ti-ful for glo - ry-tale Of lib-er - at- ing strife, 
4.O beau - ti-ful for pa - triotdreamThat sees be-yond the years, 


aX “Saga ee ar ani sea eal ies tae ee 





— 
pur - plemoun-tain ma = jes-ties, A - bove the fruit-ed plain; 
A thor - ough-fare for free - dom beat A-cross the wil-der- ness; 
When val - iant-ly, forman’s a ~vail, Men lav-ished pre-cious life; 
Thine al - a-bas-ter cit - iesgleam, Un-dimmedby hu-man tears; 


ee eee set 
SE 























A - mer - i - cal i God shed his grace on thee, 
A - mer -i-ca! A- mer - i - ca! God mend thine ev - ’ry flaw, 
A - mer - i-ca! A- mer - i = ca! May God thy gold _ re- fine, 
A-mer-i-ca! A-mer - i - ca! God shed his grace on thee, 





And crown thy good with broth -er-hood, From sea to shin-ing sea. 
Con-firm thysoul in self-con-trol, Thy lib-er-ty in law. 
Till all suc-cess be no - ble-ness, And ev -’ry gain di - vine. 

And crown thy good with broth -er-hood, From sea to shin-ing sea. A-men. 





Copyright, 1908, by W. W. SLEEPER. (Free) 
229 


OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 


301 Mine Eyes Have Seen the Glory 


BATTLE HYMN OF THE REPUBLIC. 15, 15, 15,6. With Refrain 
Julia Ward Howe, 1862 William fe Tes 1852 


Gi Vira eee 


a Mine eyes haveseen the glo - ry of thecom- ing of the Lord; 
2.1 haveseenhim in the watch-fires of a hun - dred cir - cling camps; 
3. He hassound-ed forth the trum-pet that shallnev - er call re - treat; 
4.In the beau-ty of the lil - iesChristwasborn a-cross the sea, 












He is tramp-ling out the vin-tagewhere thegrapes of wrath are stored; 
They have build-ed him an al- tar in the eve- ningdews and damps; 

He is sift - ing out the hearts of men be-fore his judg-ment seat; 
With a glo-ry in his bos | ~ om that trans-fig- ures you and me; 
a O22 eee eee @: @ @- Se 
a oo ie ae 
Pago te Ban Po a le a es ea Ora 

2 ob ¢& 





He hathloosed the fate - ful light - ning of his ter - ri- ble swiftsword; 
canread his right-eous sen-tence by the dim and flar - ing lamps, 
be swift, mysoul, to an-swerhim; be ju - bi- lant, my feet! 
he died’ to make men ho - ly; -lethr) us die to, make men free! 


8 











Pais 
b ¢ 
ae ES aco BNE 
oo 33 Ss ore es 
His truth is march -ing Glo - ry! glo - ry! Hal- le-lu - jahl 


His day is march- -ing ai 
Our God is march-ing on. 
While God is march-ing on. 





OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 





aa ai awa = ati LE ee a i 
ee ee el 
—G—pzy—_* 

Hal - le - lu - jah! His truth is march-ing on. A-men. 





302 My Country! ’Tis of Thee 


S. F. Smith, 1832 AMERICA. 6,6,4,6,6,6,4 Henry Carey, 1685-1743 










= sae: ——_ : assed 
a — aes aera 9 $s 2g 


1. My coun-try! ’tis of thee, Sweetland of lib - er - ty, 
2. My na-tive coun = try, thee, Land of the no = ble free, 
3. Let mu- sic swell the breeze, And ring from all the trees 
4. Our fa- thers’ God,’ to thee, Au - thor of lib - er - ty, 









i528 — oe ——_* 














z= = Ss 
__ oe -# -o- 

Of thee I sing: Landwhere my fa -thersdied! Land of the 
Thy name I love; I love thy rocks and rills, Thy woods and 


Sweet free-dom’ssong: Let mor-tal tongues a- wake; Let all that 
To thee we sing; Long may our land be bright With free-dom’s 


-@- 








Pil-grims’ pride! From ev - ’ry moun-tainside Let freedom ring! 
tem - pledhills; My heart with rap-turethrills, Like that a-bove. 
breathe partake; Let rockstheir si-lencebreak,—The sound pro-long. 
ho - ly light; Pro-tect us by thymight, Great God, our King. A-men. 





OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 


303 Oh, Say, Can You See, by the Dawn’s Early Light 


THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER. P.M. 
Francis Scott Key, 1814 j- S. Smith, 1780 


Re eo 
pa ee cae apa as ae wee re Kaen 
~~ | ; 


eae wlio aie See 
1. Oh, say, can you see, by the dawn’s ear - ly light, 
2. On the shore, dim - ly seen’ thro’ the mists. of the deep, 
3. And where is that band, who so vaunt-ing - ly swore 


thus be it ev - er when free - men shall stand 


r pis —— 4} ae A 8 eee 
a == 





What so proud - ly we hail’d at the  twi-light’s last gleam - ing? 
Where the foe’s haugh-ty host in dread si- lence re - pos - es, 


That the hav - oc of war and the bat-tle’s con - fu - sion, 
Be - tween their lov’d homes and the war’s des - o - la - tion; 
A - -2- 2. 
ane ae ees ee Sree smmemim see 9 hc we i ars 
EE Sl EN SE SANE EO wd BM WT) onrrn eee 
ee Wig beat cers: Caretta a 


Se 
eat eee —— 
pe ee > Fd URS POPE 2 a4 er eee 
c | Fe -& 
Whose broadstripes and bright stars, thro’ the per - il - ous fight, 
What is that which the breeze, o’er the tow - er - ing steep, 
A home and a coun - try should leave us no more? 
Blest with vic - try and peace, may the Heav’n-res - cued land 









di 


O’er the ram- parts we watch’d,were so gal - lant - ly stream - ing? 
As it fit - ful- ly blows, half con-ceals, half dis - clos - es? 
Their blood has wash’d out their foul foot~steps’ pol - lu - tion; 
Praise the Pow’r that hath made and pre-serv’d us a na = tion! 





OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 











i See 
And the rock = ets’ red glare, the bombs burst - ing in air, 
Now it catch - es the gleam of the morn-ing’s first beam, 
No ref - uge could save the hire - ling and_ slave 
Then con - quer we must, when our cause it is just; 






proof thro’ the night that our flag was _ still there. 


full glo - ry  re-flect - ed, now shines on the stream: 
ter - ror of flight or the gloom . of the grave. 
this be our mot - to: “In God is our trust!?? 









Oh, say, does that star-span- gled ban - 
‘Tis the star-span - gled ban-ner; oh, long may _ it wave 
And the star-span - gled ban - ner in tri - umph doth wave 
And the star-span - gled ban - ner in tri - umph shall wave 


gps Se 
ae | 


4 


OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 


304 God of Our Fathers, Known of Old 


Rudyard Kipling, 1897_, WYVILL. L.M., 61. Z. Wyvill, 1762-1837 | 


1.God of our fa - thersjknown of old, Lord of our far-flung 
2. The tu- mult and the -shout-ing dies; The cap-tains and the 
3. Far- called our na - vies melt a- way, On dune and head-land 
4. If drunk with sight of pow’r, we loose Wild tonguesthat have not 
5. For hea-then heart that puts her trust In reek -ing tube and 








jj |—__}—_ +} + —— vetind Putz as ee 
t eee na ( cemey (CET See 


tle line, Be - neath whose aw - ful hand we _ hold 
de - part: Still stands thine an = cient sac - ri - fice, 
the fire; Lo, all our pomp of yes- ter - day 
in awe, Such boast - ing as the Gen - tiles use 
ron shard, All val - iant dust that builds on dust, 













Do - min-ion o-= ver palm and pine, Lord God of Hosts, be 
An hum-ble and; a  con-trite heart.Lord God of Hosts, be 
ds one with Nin -e - veh and Tyre! Judge of the na - tions, 
Or less- er breedswith-out the law, Lord God of Hosts, be 
And guard-ing calls not thee to guard,For fran - tic boast and 


pte 
SS ee 
= Seal 


with us yet, Lest we for - get, lest we _ for - get! 
with us yet, Lest we _ for - get, lest we _ for - get! 
spare us yet, Lest we for = get, lest we for = get! 
with us yet, Lest we _ for = get, lest we for = get! 
fool - ish word, Thy mer -cy on thy _ peo - ple, Lord! A - men. 


Bee 


Ea 





OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 


305 O Beautiful, My Country 


WESTWOOD. 7,6,7,6,D. 
Frederick L. Hosmer, 1884 Robert H. McCartney, 1844-1895 


2S] = SS 


10 beau-ti- ful, aa coun - try! Be thine a we bler care 
2. For thee our fa - thers suf - fered; For thee they toil’d and pray’d; 
3. O beau-ti- ful, our coun -try! Roundthee in love we draw; 


ein Kes beet 5 mae ace IT ee ae ere A tate 
See ee eeetes anes 


a 





















t¢- 2° 


Than all thy wealth of com - merce, Thy har - vests wav - ing fair; 
Up - on thy ho - ly al - tar Their will - ing lives they laid. 
Thine is the grace of free - dom, The wma - jes - ty OT laws 








eQpssee agit a tbe 
QS ys35 5 Ar Sareea 
= , 


Be it thy pride to Pee up The man-hood of _ the _ poor; 
Thouhast no com-mon  birth-right, Grandmem-’ries on thee shine; 
Be right-eous-ness thy cep - ter, Jus- tice thy di - a - dem; 








(|S Bees cies pe ess 









Be thou to the op -press-ed Fair free -dom’s o - pen door! 
The blood of pil-grim na- tions Com-min-gledflows in thine. 
And on thy shin-ing fore -head Be peace thecrown-ing gem! A-men. 


ara 


OCCASIONAL OUR COUNTRY 


306 God Bless Our Native Land 


John S. Dwight, 1844 ITALIAN HYMN. 6,6,4,6,6,6,4 F. pi 1716-1796 







1. God bless our - tive land; Firm may she ev - er stand 
2. For her our nates rs shail rise To God, a - ou the skies; 


== 








Thro’ storm and night; Whenthe wild tem-pestsrave, Rul - er of winds and wave, 
On him we wait; Thou who art ev - er nigh, Guard-ian with watch-ful eye 





Do thou our coun - try save By thy great might. 
To thee a - loud we Cry, God save the _ state. A - men. 





DOXOLOGY 


To God,— the Father, Son, 

And Spirit, — three in one, 
All praise be given! | 

Crown him in every song; 

To him your hearts belong; 

Let all his praise prolong,— 
On earth, in heaven, 


236 


OCCASIONAL THANKSGIVING 


307 Come, Ye Thankful People, Come 


ST. GEORGE'S, WINDSOR. 7s, D. 
Henry Alford, oy Sir “EP J. Elvey, 1858 


Gna HS | 


1. Come, ye thank-ful peo- ple, come, Raise the song of har - vest home! 
2. We our-selvesare God’s own field Fruit un-to his praise to yield; 
3. For the Lord our God shallcome, And shalltake his har-vesthome; 





- ee Sod ——, | | __ 
G2 Se ae et | 


All is safe-ly gath -ered in, Ere the win -ter storms ~ wha’ 
Wheat and tares to-geth - er sown Un - to joy or sor- row grown; 
From his field shall purge a - af All thatdoth of - Bt that day; 





ree wi ils US spear ae 
ee Spat 
oe 8 ee or 

God, our Mak-er, doth pro-vide For ourwants to be _ sup-plied: 


First the blade, and then the ear, Then the full corn shall ap - pear; 
Give his an - gelscharge at last In the fire the ah to Reet 








a an a o- 29 =a 85 eae 
a tee de SS — 








Come to God’sown tem - ple, come, Raise the song of har-vesthome. 
Lord of har-vest!grant that we Wholesome grain and pure may be. 
But thefruit-ful ears to store In his gar-ner ev-er-more. A-men. 


7 FF 2 i ee es eel ids gape each at 
2s SS ee eee ee 





OCCASIONAL DEDICATION 


308 Christ is Made the Sure Foundation 


REGENT SQUARE. 8s, 7s, 61. 


Anon. (Latin, 6th or 7th Cent.) 7” J. M. Neale, 1851 H. Smart, 1867 
BoB FSS RL Oi EOE ae. 
oo ererer ee seer eS 
-@- 


1. Christ is made the sure foun~da - tion, Christ the head PR cor - neotel 
2. All that ded -i - cat- ed cit - y, Dear =-ly loved of God on high, 
3. To thistem -ple,where we call thee, Come, O Lord of hosts, to - day: 
4. cat vouchsafe to all thy ser-vants What ses ask of thee to gain, 


ee eee SS 


= See es eee 
i o--- 8g __ gg —@——_ 9 —- 9 ti 


Chos-en of the Lord, andpre-cious, Bind-ing all the church in one; 
In ex - ult - ant ju - bi-la- tion Poursper- pet - ual mel - 0 - dy; 
With thy wont-ed lov ~ing-kind-ness, Hear thy peo - ple as they pray; 
What they gain from thee for-ev - er With the bless-ed tore - tain, 











| -o- prs 
stot aac aS a a = tae cal anes : f-__2 
ee Ful GREG TEA Yeerks!” Fine hae OARDIL'|” FTreeey CUES CER ENTE =r 
ee eee ee re ae Rei =e 
AN 





2 or ne ee es eee 
eS onges=s ee See cea eae a caeel 


Ho - ly Zi-on’s help for-ev - er, a ee con - ae dence a - lone. 
God theOne in Three a-dor-ing In gladhymnse - ter-nal - ly. 
And thy full-est ben - e-dic-tion Shedwith-in its wallsal - way. 
And here-af-ter in thy glo -ry Ev - er-more with ae rm rie A-men. 





2 ee o- a. 
eine ss seer oe See =I 
Ao er ei a eastyieitors = Dok ecea 1 arena maa ME RES 

309 For the Beauty of the Earth 
F. S. Pierpont, 1864 DIX. 7s, 61. Conrad Kocher, 1786-1872 


SSS SS SSS 


1. For He beau-ty of the earth, ae the beau-ty of he! skies, 
2. For the won-der of each hour Of the day and of _ the night, 
3. For the joy of hu-man love, Broth-er, sis - ter, par- ent, child, 
4. For eo self, best Gift Di Ni To our race so free - ly giv’n, 


Beate nee == Ge ee sta Se = 


Q 
: 






4 





at 


OCCASIONAL 





i Pierce Aad ME ACA TAME (ASIAN ST == 
ar ey SH SES RANE AAI MONE RP CTTTNY (A a RS WR 
—__——@—_» oo 3 — —_—__9-—--—_@ — 

| Ce o 
For the love whichfrom our birth O - ver and a- round us lies— 
Hill and vale, and tree and flow’r, Sun and moon, and stars of light— 
Friendson earth,andfriends a - bove, For all gen -tle tho’ts and mild— 
For that great,great love of che Peaceon earth’ and joy in heav’n— 


2 See = Shs eS 


2 
| 
Run naty oak a ele 
rar 7 Bersales = -- 
aS eee eee ae 3 


one $-----— —@—f& —@— == 
perpen fear Tel” KATE) aaa et Ra ars == ie ee 
2.2 = laa asia H 




















OPENING AND CLOSING YEAR 


310 Great God, We Sing That Mighty Hand 


LUTHER’S CHANT. L.M. 
Philip ey 1702-1751 H. C. Zeuner, 1795-1852 


335) Ess aa 
Fg = pe Sp 12 
1. Great God, we sing thatmight-y aa By whichsup-port-ed still we stand; 
2. By day, by night, at home, a-broad, Still we are guarded by our God; 


3. With grate-ful heartsthe past we own; The fu-ture,—all to us un-known,— 
4.In scenesex-alt-ed or de-pressed,Be thouour joyandthou our rest; 


ee ya hl a i clack ek a . @ @. @- ih eas 2 
Se ee poses a ea] 


SSS 


= er sr ete Ber ree Pea 


The op-’ning year thy mer-cy shows; Let mer-cycrownit till it close. 

By his in-ces-santboun-ty fed, By his un-err-ingcoun-sel led. 
‘We to thyguard-ian carecom-mit, And peacefulleave be-fore thy feet. 
Thy good-ness all our hopes shallraise, A -dored thro’ all our changing days. 






A-men. 





~B- -B- 


eu en ee 
Sel 


OCCASIONAL _ THE NEW YEAR 


311 Another Year is Dawning 


Frances R. Havergal, 1874 AURELIA. 7,6, 7,6,D.° Samuel S. Wesley, 1864 


Sete == Sar SSeS Se 


1, An - oth- er year is dawn - ing, Dear Fa- ther, let it be 
2. An - oth-er year of mer- cies, Of faith- ful-ness and grace, 
3. An -oth-er year of ser - vice; Of wit-mness for thy love, 





In work-ing or in wait - ing An - oth - er year with thee; 
An-oth-er year of glad-ness In the shin-ing of thy face; 
An - oth - er year of train - ing For ho - lier work a - bove; 


a. 


oe eee 
A aecateree Se Sa Roe 


SSS SS 


er year of prog -ress, An - oth - er year mp praise, 
er year of lean- ing Up - on thy lov - ing breast, 
er year F ah -ing, Dear Fa - ng let it be 





SSS SSS Sl 


es F&F oa eazy 
An-oth-er year of prov-ing Thy pres-ence all the days; 

An- oth - er year of trust -ing, Of qui- et, hap-py  rest,— 

On earth, or else in heav- en, An oth- er year for thee. A-men. 


gorse fee —— —— 
240 







OCCASIONAL DEATH 


312 Beautiful Valley of Eden 


KELLEY. C.M. With Refrain 


Walter O. Cushing, 1823-1903 William F. Sherwin, 1826-1877 





1. Beau - ti-ful val- ley of E- den! Sweet is thy noon-tide calm; 
2. O «= ver the heart of the mourn-er Shin-eth thy gold - en day, 
3. There is the home of my Sav-iour; There, with the blood-washed throng, 


CR ee 














O - ver the heart of the wea - ry, Breath-ing thy waves of balm. 
Waft - ing the songs of the an - gels Down from the far a = way. 
O - ver the high-landsof glo - ry, Roll - eth the great new _ song. 


REFRAIN 
my Shee 
ap 8 
cee eae ee SE Sere Ie, Hee “omer 


ye 
Beau - ti- ful val-ley of E =- den, Homeof the pure and blest, How 
the pure and blest, 





oft - en a-mid the wild bil-lows I dreamof thy rest, sweet rest! A-men. 
-@- -0- 


OCCASIONAL DEATH 


313 My Latest Sun Is Sinking Fast 


C.M. With Refrain | 
J. Hascall Wm. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 


Ne : 
oe ieee ares =e me er ae cs 
Ae “BEG Sr ( iene a oe oe ee — 


1. My lat -est sun is sink-ing fast, My race is near-=-ly_ run; 
2.1 know I’m near-ing ho - ly ranks Of friendsand kin -dred dear, 
3. I’ve al-mostgainedmy heavenly home, My spir - it loud = ly sings; 
4.0, bear my long-ing heart to Him, Whobled anddied for me; 


-0- -~- @- 9 -»- -@- [—*_-* 8 oo 
eae eee ee === 
2a oe ioe ee Sie eI 


Gustto tN 
a 


My strong-est tri - als now are past, My tri-umph is _ be - gun. 
ForI brush the dews on Jor-dan’s banks, The cross-ing must be near. 
Thy ho = ly ones, be-hold, they come! I hear the noise of wings. 
Whose bloodnowcleans-es from all sin, And gives me vic - to - ry. 





~- -»- © -o -9- o- 8- © 5» 2 -@- 
: PPCM DRONE I CE PE ee CR EROS 
2S — oe: Sieateaieee See | 
ae A So 7 os 


(SS = 2 ma evans = : 
a OT AT Oe fe el Oe Or OO ere ae gk ge | 3 
f | 


ay 


a eee 






snow - y wings To my im-mor-tal home; O, bearme a- 


way on your snow =-y wings To my im-mor -tal home. A - men. 
ms, 
-@- : -o- o- .- -». -s- -O-- ~@- 
C—s—s RA ox Se ee ae oc r2-Tp =p 
ti sat a is A AEG cre i 
eerie be — eee at aimee 
w 


GOSPEL HYMNS 


INDEX OF GOSPEL HYMNS 


Adoration 


I’ve found a Friend, 318 

I will sing the wondrous story, 315 

Low in the grave he lay, 317 

Man of sorrows! What a name, 321 

More about Jesus would I know, 324 

My Jesus, I love thee, 323 

Praise him, praise him, 326 

Sing them over again to me, 314 

Take my life, and let it be, 327 

Take the name of Jesus with you, 320 

There is no name so sweet on earth, 316 

’Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus, 322 

We praise thee, O Lord, 328 

What a friend we have in Jesus, 319 

Ye servants of God, your master pro- 
claim, 325 


Invitation 


Almost persuaded, now to believe, 335 

Come, every soul by sin oppressed, 331 

Come ye sinners, poor and needy, 341 

God calling yet, shall I not hear, 336 

I can hear my Saviour calling, 338 

I hear the Saviour say, 337 

I have a Saviour, he’s pleading, 332 

Jesus is tenderly calling thee home, 334 

My Father is rich in houses and lands, 
342 

Out of my bondage, sorrow and night, 
340 

Rescue the perishing, 329 

Sinners Jesus will receive, 330 

Softly and tenderly Jesus is calling, 
339 

While we pray, and while we plead, 333 


Devotion 


Come, we that love the Lord, 343 

I must tell Jesus, 347 

I need thee every hour, 346 

Jesus is all the world to me, 351 

Jesus, keep me near the cross, 350 
Lord, I hear of showers of blessing, 348 
Pass me not, O gentle Saviour, 349 
Saviour, more than life to me, 344 

Tell me the old, old story, 345 

When the sun shines bright, 352 


Assurance 


All the way my Saviour leads me, 360 
Be not dismayed, whate’er betide, 366 
Blessed assurance, Jesus is mine, 359 


Conquering now and still to conquer, 
361 

Encamped along the hills of light, 355 

He leadeth me, O blessed thought, 364 

In the Christian’s home in glory, 358 

My hope is built on nothing less, 362 

My soul in sad exile, 353 

O safe to the rock, 354 

Precious promise God hath given, 356 

Safe in the arms of Jesus, 357 

Stand up, stand up for Jesus, 365 

There is never a day so dreary, 367 

When peace like a river, 363 7 


Consecration 


Give of your best to the Master, 375 

Have thine own way, Lord, 384 

I am thine, O Lord, 368 

I gave my life for thee, 378 

I love to tell the story, 385 

I’m pressing on the upward way, 374 

It may not be on the mountain’s height, 
379 

Nearer, still nearer, 376 

On a hill far away (The Old Rugged 
Cross), 369 

Saviour, lead me lest I stray, 370 

Saviour, like a shepherd lead us, 377 

Saviour, thy dying love, 380 

Take time to be holy, 386 

There’s a call comes ringing, 381 

Thou my everlasting portion, 382 

Thy word is a lamp to my feet, 372 

True-hearted, whole-hearted, 383 

When we walk with the Lord, 373 

Yield not to temptation, 371 


Heaven 


Face to face with Christ, 390 

It may be at morn, 389 

I will sing you a song, 399 

Not now but in the coming years, 388 

O land of rest, for thee I sigh, 398 

One more day’s work for Jesus, 387 

One sweetly solemn thought, 392 

O think of the home over there, 393 

Our Lord is now rejected, 391 

Shall we gather at the river, 394 

Some day the silver cord will break, 
395 

There’s a land that is fairer than day, 
396 

When my life work is ended, 397 


ADORATION 


314 Sing Them Over Again to Me 


WORDS OF LIFE. 8,6,8,6,6,6. With Refrain 








Philip P. bliss, 1838-1876 Philip P. Bliss, 1838-1876 
ea eens eee |e es RE Nhe = 
ee iar ea a a a eee iia 
CO A ns -o- -@-. %- -« -o- -o- -@. -§: 
Nn 






woe: 
1. Sing them o-ver a-gain to me, Won-der-fulwords of life, 
2. Christ, the bless-ed One,gives to all Won-der-fulwords of life, 
3. Sweet-ly ech-o the gos- pel call, Won-der-fulwords of life, 


Soest peace Se ee ee es er 
ac 
| | N a 

is ——— Sees 





heen”, oe -o. 
Let memore of theirbeau-ty see, Won-der-ful words of life. 
Sin = ner, list to the lov --ing call, Won-der-ful words of life. 


Of - fer par-don andpeace to all, Won-der-ful words of life. 










of life and beau - ty, Teach me faith and du - ty; 
so free-ly giv - en Woo - ing us to heav - en, 
sus, on - ly Sav - iour, Sanc - ti - fy as - ev - = 















Beau -ti - ful words, won- der - ful words, Won-der-ful words of life; 
« « @ « « @ @ @-:  -o- 


= ee ee 
aL ME > a Ramee -—-—-— = 
basso play ie hat SOR Demow «Daas “ona pets mee 
=e SS SS Ball 
- ful words,won-der - ful ae Won-der -ful words of od A-men. 


a 





wy 
Copyright, 1917, by The John Church Co. Used by permission. 


245 


ADORATION 


315 I Will Sing the Wondrous Story 


F. H. Rowley 8,7,8,7. With Refrain | Peter P. Bilhorn 


SaaS SS 


will sing the won-drous sto - ry, Of the Christ who died for me, 
: was lost, but Je - susfound me, Foundthe sheep that went a-stray, 
I wasbruis’d,but Je - susheal’dme, Faint was I from many a fall, 
He will keep me abi me riv - er ee its wa-ters at my feet; 


eee ebitee a 


=e =e =3e5 





1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
















3 Bunsen! Aaa ~. 
B Lf : 
How he left hishome in glo - ry, For the cross on Cal - va-ry. 
Threw his lov - ing arms a-round me, Drewme back in-to his way. 
Sight was gone, and fears pos-sess’d me, But he freed me from them all. 
Then he’ll bear me safe - ly o - ver, Wherethelov’d ones I _ shallmeet. 






$e 


Tee 






fa seat -@-* -@- oa 
Hp sete meee 3 
Jase Sa | 
CHORUS 
| 
teste 2 [2 SEES — 
ei et “Ete a abies pe gers eee yg a eee 
Yes, ll sing the won-drous sto - ~ ry Of the 
Yes, Ill sing the won-drous sto - ry, 


-0- -@-- -@- 





Christ whodiedfor me, Sing it with the saints in 
Of the Christ 


sages 


Words and music copyrighted, 1887, by Ira D. SANKEY. Renewal, 1914, by P. P. BirHorN 














246 


ADORATION 





glo - ry, Gath-er’d by the crys-tal sea. A-men. 
the oe bets glo -ry, Gath-er’d by thecrys-tal sea, the crys-tal sea. 





316 There is no Name so Sweet on Earth 


SWEETEST NAME. 8s,7s. With Refrain 
Geo. W. Bethune, 1805-1862 Wm. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 


SS 


1. There is no name so sweet on earth, No ret so sweet in heav-en, 
2. And when he hung up = on the tree, They wrote this name a - bove him 
3. So now, up-on his’ Fa-ther’sthrone—Al -might-y to re-lease us 
4. O Je-sus! by that match-lessName Thy grace shall ii us nev - er; 


oes === 2 c coon 


— peeoereee = 


The name, be-fore his won-drous birth, To cist the Sav-iour giv - en. 
That all mightsee the rea-son we For’ ev - er- more must love him. 
From sin and pain—he_ ev - er reigns, The Princeand Sav-iour Je - sus. 
To - day as yes-ter- day thesame, Thou art the same for ev - er! 


2a ae 








SEN PR Std PR ES ies 
ee Api sank = ae 






We love to sing of aig ome aces And hail him bless-ed ‘Je - sus!” 


Spice 
FS aia 


For there’sno word ear ev -erheard So dear. sosweet as Je -sus! A - men. 


owe 2 






ADORATION 


317 Low in the Grave He Lay 
CHRIST AROSE. 6,5,6,4. With Refrain 
Robert Lowry, 1826-1899 Robert Lowry, 1826-1899 


1. Low in thegrave he lay— Je-sus my Sav-iour! Wait-ing the com-ing day— 
2. Vain - ly they watchhis bed— Je-sus my Say-iour! Vain-ly theyseal the dead— 
3. Death can-not keep his prey— Je-sus my Sav-iour! He tore the bars a - way— 











| va 
Je - sus my Lord! Up from the grave he a-rose, With a 


Hea rose, 


~9- wang Je hs sn hanes 
SS ae 











might-y  tri-umpho’er his foes; ee He a-rose a_ Vic-tor from the 


e a-rosel 






a. 


—— ad 





He a- rose! 
a -rosel He a-rose! 


sais 


'Hal -le-lu- jah!Christ a- rose! A-men. 







-@- 





Copyright, 1916, by Mary Runyon Lowry. Renewal. Used by permission 


248 


. 





ADORATION 


318 P’ve Found a Friend 





J. G. Small, 1866 8s, 7s, D. Geo. C. Stebbins, 1878 
oH —&_|_4 — 
ed eae 
er al ae : -O-  -@- 











1. ’'ve found aFriend, oh, such aFriend!He loved me ere I knew him; 
2. I’ve found aFriend, oh, such aFriend!He bled, he died to save me; 
3. ve found aFriend, oh, such aFriend!All pow’r to him is giv = en, 
4. I’ve found aFriend, oh, such aFriend!So kind, and true, andten - der, 


—— niiooy SS Bam lei” a Wa meses em pre 5 





He drew me with the cords of lor , And thus he bound me to him. 
And not a-lone the gift of lite, But his own self hegave me. 
To guardme on my on-wardcourse,And bring me safe toheav - en. 
So wise a Coun =~ sel - or andGuide,So might- y a De-fend -er! 


AE Spee mgee epee te ey 





And ’round my heart still close-ly twine Those ties which naught can sev - er, 
Naughtthat I have my own I call, I hold. it for the Giv - er: 
Th’ e ~ ter -nal glo-ries gleam a-far, To nerve my faint en-deav -or: 
From him, who loves me now so well, What pow’r my soul cansev - er? 


For I ambhis, and he _ is mine, For-ev - er and for-ev-er. 
My heart,my strength,my life, my all, Are his, and his for-ev- er. 
So now to watch, to work, to war, Andthen to rest for-ev - er. 
Shall life or death, or earth or hell? No; I am _ his for-ev-er. A -men. 





—_9—--_g@—_— 








Copyright, 1919, Renewal. Horr PUBLISHING Co., owner 


249 


ADORATION 


319 What a Friend We Have in Jesus 


Joseph Scriven, 1855 ERIE. 8s,73,D. — C. C. Converse, 1868 


—,—|_®_ fh __ ASSETS. WE PONS PETRA TATION EL <= 
a = SS 





1. What a Friendwe have in Je - sus, All our sins andgriefs to bear! 
2. Have we tri- als and temp-ta - tions? Is theretrou-ble an - y-where? 
3. Are we weakandheav-y la - den, Cum-bered with a load of care? 


us -2- -9-° 


9-6 2 _ «0 —_*__»__2_____1 +94 — —— 
sept tt=2- fpf ays ppt te 


Pisa ecole Naa Li a nae Reais Bei 
pa Fe Reraeren Ta = SS se 
Sa ee Sree eee a 


What a priv -i- lege to car - ry Ev -’ry-thing to God in pray’r! 
We shouldnev-er be dis-cour-aged, Take it to the Lord in pray’r. 
Pre - cious Sav-iour, still our ref - uge— Take it to the Lord in pray’r. 








a a ae ta i a 2. —— fag e-—-— 


<6 _§ eo —_ »_ 6 o_o _* Ee 
= ee ee =e 


Yt (4A Cae 


(cht a ares Sods, eel stl ke wos 
—peie RU ai “Sp ea ee ee 
are fe oe Se oes See : +e | 


O, whatpeacewe oft-en for - feit, O, what need-less pain we bear, : 
Can’ we find a’ Friendso faith - ful, Who will all our sor-rows share? | 
Do thyfriendsde-spise,for-sake thee? Take it to the Lord in pray’r; 








ial ea es ae Pc a 5 el ah Saale Cart” eto bj st -2- -0- 2- -2- -2-° 
= = SS = isu == 
rt Ye ree 
ae es sa Poe ee ———— 
SSS Se eel 
: 3 -o- Z - == Sora: Ten ee 


All be-causewe do not car - ry Ev - ’ry-thing to God in pray’r! 
Je - susknows our ev -’ry weak-ness, Takeit to the Lord in pray’r. 
In hisarmshe’lltakeandshieldthee; Thouwiltfind a sol-ace there. A-men. 





ADORATION | 


320 Take the Name of Jesus With You 


Mrs. Lydia Baxter, 1809-1874 8,7,8,7. With Refrain W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 















1. Take the name of Je-suswith you, Child of sor-rowand of woe; 
2. Take the name of Je-sus ev - er As_ a _ shieldfromev -’ry snare; 
3. O the pre-ciousnameof Je- sus! How it thrills our souls with joy, 
4. At the name of Je-sus bow - ing, Fall-ing pros-trateat his feet, 


Fear Fh Rare oy aE * e re RCE 
EE pa 














It will joy andcom -fort give you, Take it then,wher-e’er you go. 
If temp-ta-tionsround you gath - er, Breathethat ho- ly name in pray’r. 
Whenhis lov- ing arms re-ceive us, And _ his songs our tongues employ! 
King of kings inheav’nwe’llcrownhim, When our jour-ney is com-plete. 
. &- -@-. 






















Pre - cious name, O how sweet! Hope of 
Pre - cious name, O how sweet! 
—_——_ 9-9 —__0—__,_@ 
=== SS SSS 
wy | 0 
aa 2 . 
——s— era ban ws A LR A 
mp pee -O-« -#- 
of heav’n; Pre - cious name, O how 
“o- —" Pre-cious name, O how 
bs alae A —— oo @® @ @- 
F —— # aor ae = oe ee eer 
a EERE ! meee 


VALE TET Se eo ci es AAT i ee | v e 
a +--+} rae 
—_——— Se eee 


sweet! Hope of earth and joy of heav’n. A-men. 


sweet, how sweet! 
-@- 
mm es 
oe a ma { 
eae es a 6 <A 
at se BR RED ied Ee Z 


Copyright, 1899, by W. H. Doang, renewal. Used by per. 
1 251 








ADORATION 


321 “Man of Sorrows,’ What a Name 


HALLELUJAH, WHAT A SAVIOUR. 7,7,7,8 


P. P. Bliss, 1838-1876 P. P. Bliss, 1838-1876 
Moderato 





1. ‘Man of sor-rows,’whata name For the Son of God who came, 
2. Bear-ing shameand scoff-ing rude, In my place condemned he stood, 
3. “Lift,-"ed" ‘up “was ‘he ‘to ‘die;~ “It is fin -ished,’? was his cry, 
4. When he comes, our eae King, All his ran-somed home to bring, 
-o- -2- -@- : -@ -@- 
ye iia ea eee °— "4 —— eS Ja ae ee 
————| ———| $$ $$$ $$ | ———_—_—_—_. $$ | ————— -—-———_ 
Penal taph tia ia en ac) EE REN 


cue ieee xe! . 
SSS ee oe SSS 


Ru - ined sin-ners to re-claim! Hal-le- lu - jah! what a Sav -iour! 
Seal’d my par-don with his blood; Hal-le- lu - jah! what a Sav -iour! 
Now in heav’nex- alt - ed high, Hal-le- lu - jah! what a Sav -iour! 
Then a - new this song we'll sing, Hal-le- lu - jah! what a Sav~-iour! A-men. 





Copyright, 1917, by THE JoHN CHURCH Co. Used by permission 


322 "Tis So Sweet to Trust in Jesus 








Louisa M. R. Stead 8,7,8,7. With Refrain Wn. J. Kirkpatrick 
coe an arenes nan SARS) KA mboAS fader pe 

atk —sa a ae ee ee 

oe SS Se Se a = 










1. ’Tis so sweet to trust in Je-sus, Just to take him at his word; 
2.QO howsweet to trust in Je-sus, Just to trust hiscleansing blood; 
3. Yes, ’tis sweet to trust in Je-sus, Justfrom sin andself to cease; 
4.1m so glad TIlearn’d to trust thee, spas Je - sus,Savy-iour,Friend; 


ee - 


oe eee pnp Bie o SSeS 


Just to rest up-on his prom-ise; Just to know,‘Thus saith the Lord.” 
Just in sim - ple faith to plunge me, ’Neath the heal - ing,cleans-ing flood! 
Justfrom Je - sus sim-ply tak-ing Life and rest, and joy andpeace. 
And I know that thou art with me, Wilt be with me to the end. 


sae lla ta Hib or — re a St 4 Mb ges — ~~ 
BWM ere. AR RE = fet ato mie . 
— SS 21k. Roshan SS ee eee 


Copyright, 1910, Renewal. Hopr PuBLISHING Co., owner 
252 








APORATION 
CHORUS 


ee ee eee kad ease No 
eo o 
a | ani 


o- -O- 
ee Se a Se oe 


== See — a Fall 


Je-sus, Je-sus,pre-cious! Je -sus! 0 for grace to trusthimmore! A-men. 


baie a ae Bie 
see ee ee 
323 My Jesus, I Love Thee 


Anonymous GORDON. 11s. A. J. Gordon, 1836-1895 


2 es Sans Sasi = 
-@- oo -§ 


1. My Je = sus, I love thee, I know thou ane mine, of thee all the 
2.I love thee, be - cause thouhast first lov-ed me, And pur-chased my 
3. I'll love thee in life, I will love thee in death, Andpraise thee as 
4.In man-sions of glo - ry and end -less de-light, ll ev - er a- 


-6- —@ 


ft ae ee ae 
=P = ae aaa 


fol - lies of sin I re - sign; My gra - cious Re - oa er, 

par - don on Cal - va - ry’s tree; I love thee for wear - ing the 
long as thou lend-est me breath; And say when the death-dew lies 
a ce in heavy- en _ so bright; Pil sing Mi: the ah - ter - ing 


Sa eee ee eee = 


































-S-* 










Sav - iourart thou; If ev - er lov’d thee,my Je 


I sus, ’tis now. 
thornson thy brow: If ev-er I lov’dthee,my Je 

I 

I 


- sus, ’tis now. 
lov’d thee,my Je - sus, ’tis now. 
lov’d thee, my - sus, tis now. A-men. 


cold on my brow, If ev - er 
crown on my brow, If 








ADORATION 


324 More About Jesus 


E. E. Hewitt 8s. With Refrain — Jno. R. Sweney 
Ja See eee co Sa ==) 
StS Sao 8 ee ee ee 7 


a- bout Je - suswould I know, More of hisgrace to oth - ers show; 
a-bout Je -sus let melearn, More of his ho - ly will dis-cern; 
a-bout Je -sus; in his word, Hold-ing com-mun-ion with my Lord; 
a-bout Je -sus on histhrone,Rich-es in glo-ry all his own; 


: eee ee 
ae ae eres Paes =S——— 
a oe 








Ce eee eee fe ee 
Co use ceed bore Peceg rae wed 9 # 4% Seapets vai 
—_—@-—@ 9 —_@—_@ |o—~_@ — FREE: DURE" HERB ae o— # 
More of his sav-ing ful-ness see, More of his love who died for me. 
Spir - it of God, my teach-er be, Show-ing the things of Christ to me. 
Hear-ing his voice in ev = ry line, Mak-~ing each faith-ful say - ing mine. 
More of his king-dom’s sure in-crease;More of his com -ing,Prince of Peace. 


___$+-$_$_3._% A tac Ais —.—@ — emadtel o @_9-*— 


aus 





z 





eatin heh fa - sus, ees more a-bout Je - sus; More of his 


Se eee 


[oss ole Pegi. ia 
ibe Gea anoe 89 Boe 
6 Fi, hehe kot oa 










sav- ing ful-ness see, More of his love who died for me. A~men. 


= see SSeese = grees see 


Copyright, 1887, by JNo. R. SwENEY 
Used by permission of L. E. SweENEY KIRKPATRICK 


254 





325 Ye Servants of God, Your Master Proclaim 


LYONS. 10, 10,11, 11 











C. Wesley, 1744 F. J. Haydn, 1732-1809 
Sa Saaenn ee Se = 4 SN ym 
@-----—-# a a saa BL 
me Loy © ser - vants of God, your Mas - ter pro - claim, 
2. God rul - eth on high, al - might - y to save; 
3. Sal. - va - tion to God, who _ sits on the throne, 
4. Then let us a - dore and = give him his__ right, 


SS ee 
jee Da ee Fe ~~ - ¢9- —-- 
SS 














And pub - lish a - broad his won - der - ful name; 
And still he is nigh — his pres - ence we have; 
Let all cry a - loud and hon - or the Son; 
All glo - ry, and pow’r, and wis - dom and might; 
ners —@ eee ae —— 
eee ne 
Bees 
= as eee eee 
——$___$____-—__— oa 
o——— ear 
ae gg 
The name all - vic - to - rious’. of Je - sus ex - tol; 
The great con - gre - ga - tion His tri - umph shall _ sing, 
The prais - es of Je - sus the an - gels pro - claim, 





and bless - ing, with an - gels a - bove, 


| 
His king-dom is glo-rious, he rules o - ver all. 
As - crib-ing sal-va-tion to Je-sus_ our King. 
Fall down on their fa-ces and wor - ship the Lamb. 
And thanks nev - er ceas-ing, and in - fi - nite love. A- men. 


Cr ——9—_9——_ ——- 9-5 oa cutee 
fe}:-y-+—f — <i a oe a Se eZ 7 DB 
eh —s 24) Kae DA, oT CSL RAL GA ORY MS 
Pr) _. ap aid TM Doe 2 Z 7 

| | 


255 


ADORATION 





326 Praise Him! Praise Him! 
12,10,12,10,11,10. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 Chester G. Allen, 1812-1877 
Muah 1 : AES 

SSS Ses 
re —I.— o_o Ae See oOo . ys imegar “er 3 basa etna 

1. Praise him! praise him! Je-sus, ourbless-ed Re-deem-er! Sing, O- 

2. Praise him! praise him! Je-sus,ourbless-.ed Re-deem -er! For our 


3. Praise him! praise him! Je-sus, ourbless-ed Re-deem -er! §Heav’n-ly 





agente 


ON Se Nee PES 
RATui) eR WES pa ae oe re Be — @ e @ e e s : # 


-@-. -@-* 


Earth, his won-der-ful love pro - claim! Hail him! hail him! high-est arch - 
sins he _ suf-fer’d,andbled,and died; He our Rock, our hope of e - 
por - tals, loud with ho-san-nas_ ring! Je - sus, Sav -iour, reign-eth for - 










— |, -o -O-° | @ @ @ 


is oe ae ee eee ee 
ibe ge ree Sere res 


-O-. -@ 
an-gels in glo - ry; Strengthand hon- or give to his ho-ly name! 
ter-nal sal-va - tion, Hail him! hail him! Je-sus the Cru - ci- fied. 


ev- er and ev - er; Crown him!crown him! Prophet, and Priest,and King! 


s s ° e e -@. s ‘ bs - - -@. a -* -@- 
a bbb toty Sat 
ye a Rd ra eri Res 


ae i ae ore oo gees 


——e—— ee * 0 s—s—_o—o—o 





Like a _ shep-herd, Je-sus will guardhis chil- dren, In his arms he 
Soundhis prais-es! Je-sus whobore our sor- rows, Love un-bound-ed, 
Christ is com-ing! o-ver theworldvic-to - rious, Pow’rand glo - ry 


BT OM ON as 
Sasa eee vere 


REFRAIN 


gue eer eer re 


car-riesthemall day long: Praise him! praise him! tell of his ex-cel -lent 
wonder-ful,deep and _ strong: 
un-to the Lord be - long: 

— iy. ° | @ @. 


ieee Eee 








ADORATION 


Sas 


great-ness; Praise him! praise him! ev-er in joy -ful song! A -men. 

















eo Fe ge gs 
ee State 22 === Pe | 
Se ae TEC S. 
327 Take My Life, and Let It Be 
re. peyeresl, 1874 HENDON. 7s. H. A. C. Malan, 1827 
me 
i Se ae aoe 
ee a —__—_ em 
A TREO. eT Te He 
| 
let it be Con - se - crat - ed, 
let them be Swift and  beau-ti - 
and my _ gold, Not a mite would 


make it thine, It shall be no 












Lord, to thee; Take my hands, and let them move At the im-pulse 
ful for thee; Take my voice, and let me _ sing Al - ways, on - ly, 
I with-hold; Take my mo-mentsand my _ days, Let them flow in 
long -er mine; Take my heart, it is thine own, It shall be thy 





thy love, the im - pulse of thy love. 
for my King, Al- ways, on - ly, for my _ King. 
cease-less __ praise, Let them flow in  cease-less praise. 


roy - al throne, It shall be thy oy - al throne. A-men. 





We Praise Thee, O God 


REVIVE US AGAIN. 11s With Refrain 
Wh. P. Mackay, 1863 








John J. Husband, 1798—— 


Z cP LE eee ee oe palit Sees Rael “i 
@ -7=P eS SSS 
f thy | } 


1. We _ praise thee, O God! for the Son 0 love, 
2. We praise thee, O God! for thy Spir - it of light, 
3. All glo - ry and praise to the Lamb that was slain, 
4. Re - vive us a - gain; fill each heart with thy love; 
-—- -@- 
Se 





For Je - sus who died, and is now gone a- bove. 
Who hathshown us our Sav - iour, and scat -ter’d our _ night. 
Who hath borne all our sins, and hath cleans’d ev - ’ry stain. 
May each soul be re - kin - dled with fire from a - bove. 


og eg ye ee 
Bree ee ee einer 





Hal - le- lu - jah! Thine the glo - ry, Hal-le- lu - jah! 








258 


\ 


a - men; 


_ - 
sie 





re- vive us a - gain A - men 

a -@- | -@- 7, \a-e oe 
oe a ee ee es | 
me ear i a Phy Be wars ee 
TS iawramrst Tau 53> im a} e Cm 





INVITATION 


329 Rescue the Perishing 
6,5,10,6,5,10. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 William H. Doane, 1831-1915 


—— a 
SS aa ====>=== eer sa 


1, Res - cue the per-ish-ing, Care for the dy - ing, Snatchthemin pit - y from 
2. Tho’ they areslighting him, Still he is wait-ing, Wait - ing the pen -i-tent 
3. Down in the hu-manheart,Crush’d by the tempt-er, Feel - ings lie bur -ied that 
4. Res-cue the per-ish-ing, Du - ty de-mandsit; Strength for thy la- bor the 


—f;-—-——+-—- —_}--——. 


Sein eed — aE Pe UROL: OW 
[ een 


=o ese ESS == 


sin and the grave; Weep o’er Re er -ringone, Lift up the fall - en, 
child to re-ceive; Plead withthem ear-nest-ly, Plead with them gen-tly, 
gracecan re-store; Touch’dby a lov-ingheart, Wak-en’d by kind-ness, 
Lord will pro-vide; Back to the nar-rowway Pa -tient-ly win them; 


-@- -@- 
os se Se. 





ad o @. at eer ros eer Be 
ue} ET Fe. en SAY wed ERED! SEN ON Ss oe ee pss 
rs gree) Sea vy nt pcuveaeg eo ease ae ities 

aad Toon ener tale mritepagtag ea Th 
ee HT Nan NR 
a, FOR? SRR SCRE Sa DENE DOTME LONE BATE a MH Even a And Fo 
—=3— 3-5 a oes Eee ee eee 

-@- 


Tell them of Je - sus themight-y to save. Res-cue the per - ish -ing, 
He will for-give if they on - ly be-lieve. 

Chordsthat are bro- ken wiil vi - brateonce more. 

Tell thepoor wan-d’rer a Sav- jour has died. 


-_ 
SS sie === tae ae 


SJ) —} ps 
SSS Saag aS al 


Care for the dy -ing; Je -sus is mer-ci-ful, Je-sus willsave. A-men. 








Lh ADE es coh streeee ie Po Mr fe Sse ba oe Sawa 
SS peh Fetes asic 


Copyright property of W. H. Doane. Used by permission 
259 


INVITATION 


330 Sinners Jesus Will Receive 


Arr. from Neumaster, 1671 7s. With Refrain James McGranahan 


= 


1, Sin - ners Je - sus will re-ceive: Sound thisword of grace to all 

2. Come,and he’ will give yourest; Trust him,for his word is plain; 
3. Now myheart con-demns me not, Pure  be-fore the law I stand; 
4, Christ re-ceiv - eth sin - ful men, E - ven me with all my sin; 


Sosa 
Sse SS 


Who theheav’n-ly path-wayleave, All who lin - ger, all who fall. 
He willtake the sin - ful-est; Christ re-ceiv - eth sin - ful men. 
He  whocleans’dmefrom all spot, Sat - is-fied its last de-mand. 
Purg’d fromev -’ry spot andstain, Heav’nwithhim I en-= ter in. 


a+ @. 





















and o’er a - gain; Christ re = 
Sing it o’er say - is Sing it oy er ey -gain; Christ re - 


Freee ea 2 
= aa a Ne 1 aaa SS 





ceiv. - - eth sin-ful men; Makethemes - - = sage 
ceiv-eth sin - ful men, Christ re-ceiv- eth sin - ful men; Make the mes-sage plain, 
-0- -0--0- -@--@-- -o- #0. 0: @. 2. @. @ @. 
fey? iol A RAR RRO BD a a ae i 
| of ae 5 fee | 5 me | oi" a eo 
=i ae “Sr enen one ook on aon on aoe ee or ee ee 
wo ei ted 


Copyright, 1910, by Mrs. AppizE McGRANAHAN 
Renewal. International copyright secured. TABERNACLE Pus. Co., owner 


260 





INVITATION 





clearand plain: Christ re - ceiv - eth sin - ful men. A- men. 
Make the mes-sage plain: 


ge SST Eo, a ea a ce 
2a eee See 


331 Come, Every Soul by Sin Oppressed 





HEL S, ONLY TRUST HIM. 8,6,8,6. With Refrain J. H. Stockton 
= oa Sooo e $= 53> == =Ee S52 
ia a 


i Come, ev - ’ry soul by sin ai ayes smer-cy with af Lord, 
2. For Je - sus shed his pre-cious blood, Rich bless-ings to be -stow; 
3. Yes, Je - sus is the Truth, the Way, That leads you in - to rest; 
4, ste oe ae on this es - of band, And on to glo - ry 60) 


—» I a —f— —e— ft Fe 
Se Fert Dae ees Seer ees eee 


rarer 


aera == 


And he will sure- ly give you rest By a -ing in his word. 
Plungenow in- to the crim -son flood That wash-es white as_ snow. 
Be - lieve .in him with-out de-lay, And you are full - y_ blest. 
To dwell in that ce - les - tel land, Where joys im - a -tal flow. 


. @- @. -g-- ~~ : 
ca oe seed mcs feta aie = ee Se 











CHORUS 


ae Spas age 


es 
trust him, on - ly trust him, On - ly _ trust 2 now; 





a et ee ee ee ee 
(To Re FC a ee , Fest tn SS an EL Cee es es fants 
eet 
eS 
24S SS al 
He aie save you, he’ will save you, iB will save you now. A-men. 





. ae fee E== = at 
a Pe pt Sates ae 


INVITATION 


332 I Have a Saviour, He’s Pleading 


I AM PRAYING FOR YOU. 11,11,12,11. With Refrain 
S. O’Maley Cluff Ira D. Sankey, 1840-1908 


SSeS Seay 
ots ose oe tee + FZ 


I have a  Sav-iour, he’splead- ing in glo - ry, A dear, lov- ing 
vl have a Fa-ther; to me he has giv- en A_ hope for e - 
| have a_ frobe;’tis re-splen- dent in white-ness, A - wait -ing in 
- When Je- sus has found you, tell oth-ers the sto-ry, That my lov-ing 


ee RMA ree eS | JS] 
ge er ee ree SEES eS: 
‘ wr a -o- -o- 


pans Oe A 




















Sav-iour tho’ earth-friends be few; And now he _ is watch-ing in ten - der-ness 
ter - ni - ty, bless-ed and true; And soon will he call me to meet him in 
glo - ry my won-der-ing view; Oh, when I re-ceive it all shin - ing in 
Sav-iour is your Sav-iour too; Then pray that your Sav-iourmay bring them to 
@. @ 2. 
an” 


. J CHorus 
=== al — z— elma ys — 
Sa oe See 


o’er me, And, oh, that my Sav-iour were your Sav-iour too! Foryou I am 
heav-en, But oh, that he’d let me bring you with me too! 

brightness,Dear friend,couldI see you re -ceiv- ing one too! 

glo - ry, And pray’r will be an-swer’d— ’twas answer’d for you! 













Copyright, 1904, BIGLow AND Marin Co., owner 
262 





INVITATION 


333 While We Pray and While We Plead 


El Nathan WHY NOT NOW? 7s. With Refrain C. C. Case 


SSS SSS 


1, While we pray and while we plead, While you see your soul’s deep oe 
2. You havewan-der’d far a - way; Do not risk an - oth - er day; 
pd a the world you’ve fail’d to find Aught of peace for troub-led mind; 
4. Come to Christ, con - fes-sion ot eich to ara and par -don a 


Shey 
While our Fa - ther calls you home, Will you not, my broth-er, come? 
Do not turn from God thy face, But to-day ac-cept his grace. 
Come to Christ, on him be - lieve, Peaceand joy you shall re - ceive. 


Trust in him from day to day, He willkeep you all the way. 


a ee a eens 









CHORUS 
a Ee ee ee et — 
-$- 
Why not now? Why not now? Why not come to Je -sus now? 
Why not now? Why not now? 
— @ @ @. @ @. @. 
ae — ae —— — —, o—__ 9 o-—_a— 7 
1 —— Bee ee een ee 22 | 
Hin. SL. Hee ar Sate ea ooes is aaa 
= a Dueken he, 
- oi here —— Sos Ns 
SSS aaa Saal 
\ SORE 
Why not now? Why not nee we Why not come to Je-sus ie A-men. 
Why not now? oN not now? 


@ @ @. 





O--O-5 
SSeS ip See rey sy 
Copyright, 1891, by C. C. Case, Used by per. 
263 


INVITATION 


334 Jesus is Tenderly Calling Thee Home 


Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 10,8,10,7. With Refrain Geo. C. Stebbins, 1846—— 
___ so 


as—¢g ene ona Seas memo ease = a soe 
~ - 
1. Je -sus is ten-der - ly call - ing thee home— Call - ing to- day, 
2. Je -sus is call-ing the wea-ry to rest— Call-ing to- day, 
3. Je - sus is wait-ing; O come to him now— Wait-ing | to- day, 
4. Je -sus is plead-ing; O list to his voice:;* Hearhim ‘to - day, 


. @. @. 
sis 


call-ing to-day; Why from the sun-shine of love wilt thou roam 
call- ing to-day; Bring him thy bur-den and thou shalt be  biest: 
wait-ing to-day; Come with thy sins; at his feet low = ly bow; 
hear him to-day; They who be-lieve on his nameshall re - joice; 













Far - ther and far-ther a = way? Call . ing to - day, 

He will not turnthee a =- way. 

Come,and no lon-ger de = lay. 

Quick-ly a-rise and a - way. Call - ing, call - ing to-day, to - day, 


@- -@- 


— 
o—o——_ es 








Call - - - ing to - day, Je - - - sus is 
Call - ing, call - ing to -day, to - day, Je - sus is ten - der - ly 
-o- & o* 2 2 2 -o- -o- 
Ca” eo of ae RTT 
(064 i539 GE ER MATS = 
eo a is ae a a Oh eae eS 
# a - a 4 


Copyright, 1911, renewal. Hope PusBLisHinG Co., owner 


264 





INVITATION 


.. fon spent | 
. SS SSE 


1 aa ing, is ten- der-ly call-ing to - day. A- men. 
all-ing -to = day, 


at 


Sey 





335 Almost Persuaded Now to Believe 





P. P. Bliss, 1852 ALMOST PERSUADED. P.M. P. P. Bliss, 1838-1877 
ee Sfcr ars fre == 
ae ga et ee at 2 ogee Bae 

1. “Al - most per-suad -ed” now to be-lieve; ‘Al - most per-suad - ed” 

2. “Al - most per-suad - ed,” come,come to = day, ‘Al - most per-suad - ed,” 

3. “Al - most per-suad - ed,’? har-vest is past! ‘Al - most per-suad = ed,” 











Sao srs Op oe 
: labia a a oe aw 
eee 
Christ to re - ceive. Seems now somesoul to say, “Go, Spir - it, 
‘turn not a - way. Je - sus in-vites you here, An-= gels are 
doom comes at last! ‘Al - most”can not a- vail; ‘Al - most” is 









go thy way, Somemorecon-ve-nient day, On thee J’ll call.” 
lin-g’ring near, Pray’rsrisefromheartssodear; O  wand’rer, come! 
but to fail! Sad, sad that bit - ter wail—‘Al - most,’ but lost! A - men. 


ei es eee a = _jae_s efits st eee 
*, 5 : = sales 4B 3 ae au 
SS eee ee re Sa ‘ass === a ab 








INVITATION 


336 God Calling Yet! Shall I Not Hear? 


G. Tersteegen, 1750 WOODWORTH. L.M. 
Tr. by cerertta Borthwick, 1853 Wm. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 


(oS Sepia a Fires See seer e sae 
( 


1. bod call- ing ‘yet! shall I not hear? Earth’s pleasures shall I still hold dear? 
2. God call-ing yet! and shall he knock,And [ my heart the clos-er lock? © 
3. God call-ing yet! fay shall I give No heed,but still in bond-age live? 





4. ne call- ing aly can not stay; 2 hee si fe ea a pi 
iad eo 
eet ay Fr a 
pet doe AS reese eS 





mas Free reise: 


Shall life’s swift passing years all fly, And still my soul inslumber lie? 

He still is wait-ing to re-ceive,Andshall I dare hisSpir-it grieve? 

I wait,but he doesnotfor-sake;He calls me still! myheart,a - wake! 

Vain world, farewell; from theeI part; ’ The voice of God hath reach’d my heart. A-men. 
V ine 


337 I Hear the Saviour Say 


JESUS PAID IT ALL. 6,6,7,7. With Refrain 
Mrs. H. M. Hall, tae John T. Grape 


Gab Sebi terse Sir Pz aa 


1% \ hear the Sav-iour SS aorge strength indeed is small, Bare of weakness,watch and 
2. Lord,now in-deed I find Thy pow’r,andthine a-lone, Can change the lep-er’s 
3. For noth-ing goodhaveI Where-by thy grace to claim—I’ll wash my garments 
4. And when,be-fore the throne,I stand in him complete, “Jesus died my soul to 


saath ae en eae 
| me Sao isieti = 


ge 







pray, Mall ’ me thine all in all.” Je-sus paid it all, to him I 
spots, And melt the heart of stone. 

white In theblood of Cal-v’ry’s Lamb. 

save,” My lips shall still re - peat. 








INVITATION 







| 
Sin had left a crim-son stain, He oe it white as snow. 
-@-* -@-- = 


Sars ae =a 


338 I Can Hear My Saviour Calling 


A- men. 














E. W. Blandly 8,8,8,9. With Refrain J. S. Norris 
SS See ese | 
O-. -@- pray My ot “O-. -o- "yy Ie a gn eee 


ae can hear my Sav-iour call-ing, I can hear my Sav -iour call -ing, 
2. ll go with him thro’ the gar-den, T’ll go with himthro’ the gar- den, 
3. Pll go with him thro’ the judgment, I’ll go with himthro’ the judgment, 
4. He will ee me graceand glo-ry, He will give megrace and glo - ry, 


25 =s Se ee aes = fa = 
ef aca 
Ni pmaese —@G eee iE 
mall s Satins I | a | ——-— FEIT n 5 
SSS Soe Poe Se Sa 


en ® 
le vee Oo. -O -G. 











v 
I canhear my Sav -iour call- -ing, ‘‘Take thy cross re fol-low, fol - low me.” 
Pil go with himthro’ the gar- den, T’ll go withhim,withhim all the way. 
I'll go with him thro’ the judg-ment, Pll go with him, jwithhim all the way. 
He will give megraceand ae ry, And go with a with me all the way. 





=== 
ae eee " are 
pete : SAD ccm LR Pes 






0 
' Where he leads me ran will fol-low, Where heleads me I will fol - low, 


===5 oo a — i. 
SE -el 


Wherehe leadsme I will fol-low, T’ll go Laat Bear theway. A-men. 














INVITATION 


339 Softly and Tenderly Jesus is Calling 


W. L. Thompson THOMPSON. 11,7,11,7. With Refrain Will L. Thompson 


Very slow 
bp m 
rey hn ne Tg os, SOME RT a A 






( ; -o- -o- 
1. Soft - ly and ten-der-ly Je- sus is  call-ing, Call-ing for 
2. Why should we tar- ry when Je - sus is plead-ing, Plead-ing for 
3. Time is now fleet-ing, the mo-ments are pass-ing, Pass-ing from 


4. Oh! for the won-der-ful love he has prom-ised, Prom-ised for 





you and for me; See, on the por -tals he’s wait- ing and watch-ing, 
you and for me? Why should we lin- ger and heednot his mer-cies, 
you and from me; Shad -ows are gath-er - ing, deathbeds are com-ing, 
you and for me; Tho’ wehavesinn’d,jhe has mer-cy and par-don, 





Watch-ing 
Mer - cies 







come home, 


pay awe! 


Come home, 
















et 
Ye who are wea-ry, come home; Ear-nest- ly, ten - der - ly, 





fen 
-- -O- -0- -@- -@-. NN & -e- 


——— 








Hork PuBLISHING Co., owner. Used by per. 


268 


ee 


INVITATION 


340 Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night 


W. T. Sleeper 9,8, 9,6,9,9,9,6 Geo. C. Stebbins, 1846—— 


-@- -@-e 










1 my bond-age, sor - row and night, Je-sus, I come, Je-sus,I come; 
2. Out of myshame-ful fail-ure and loss, Je- sus, I come, Je-sus,I come; 
3. Out of un-rest and ar - ro-gantpride, Je-sus, I come, Je-sus,I come; 
4. Out of the fear and dread of the tomb, Je- sus, I come, ee I come; 


3 tp o-oo 6 ——-@ Oe eee nee 
(a ao ene —— = SS cee meee SS 








In - to thy free-dom,glad-ness and light, Je-sus,Icome to thee; Out of my 
In - to the glo- riousgain of thy cross, Je-sus, Icome to thee; Out of earth’s 
In - to thy bless-ed will to a-bide, Je-sus, Icome to thee; Out of my- 
In - to the joy and light of thy home, Je-sus,Icome to thee; Out of the 





sick- ness in - to thyhealth,Out of mywant and in - to thy Lae 
sor - rows in - to thy balm, Out of life’s storms and in - to thy calm, 
self to dwell in thy love, Out of de-spair in-to rap-tures a - bove, 
depths of ru- in un-told, In- to thepeace of mei shel-ter-ing fold, 








=e = 


=s SeSeeee eT 


Out of my sin and in- to meee Je -sus, I come to eet 
Out of dis-tress to ju - bi-lantpsalm, Je-sus, I come to _ thee. 
Up -wardfor aye on wingslike a dove, Je-sus, I cometo thee. 


Ev - er thy glo-riousface to be-hold, Je-sus, I cometo thee. A -men. 
o--_@—@-—_9 + cB 
pee eee ie 
—— aera eee 


Copyright, 1914, Renewal. Horr PusLisHinG Co., owner 


269 


INVITATION 
341 Come, Ye Sinners, Poor and Needy 


ARISE. 8, 7,8, 7. With Refrain 


jJ- Hart, 1759 Arr. 

{) 

VA08)) Ay, CER A hie SS pam Bera = 

“fea TREES : Peres & ee era Ses EE TR Pe IN) 
{as GY: a aR | | oS ee 2 


eat m © 


1. Come, ye sin~-ners, poorand need-y, Weak and wound-ed, sick and sore; 
2. Come, ye thirst - y, come,and welcome, God’sfree boun - ty glo - ri - fy; 
3. Come, ye wea - ry, heav-y - lad-en, Lost and ru - ined by the fall; 
4. Let not consciencemakeyou lin-ger, Nor of fit - nessfond~ly dream; 









A 1 AP | a aol fs adel EauerTeRuee d askecie 
Ay? > a hia” Pid ae Le a = 
NSD. L_¢ 4 Bree ey = 
@ e 1 a) 
| -o 


Je - sus read-y stands to saveyou, Full of pit -y, love and pow’r. 
True be = lief and true re - pen-tance, Ev - ’ry grace that brings you nigh. 
If you tar-ry till you’re bet-ter, You will nev-er come at ll. 

All the fit-ness he re - quir-eth Is to feel your need of him. 





I will a-rise and go to Je-sus, He will em-brace me in his arms; 


a 








INVITATION 


342 My Father Is Rich In Houses and Lands 


A CHILD OF THE KING. 10, 11, 10,11. With Refrain 


Hattie E. Buell Rev. John B. Sumner, arr. 


a or eater ar ee See 


1. My Fa-ther is rich in hous - es and lands, He hold - eth the 
2. My Fa-ther’sownSon, the Sav -iour of men, Once wan-dered on 
3.1 once was an out -cast stran-ger on earth, A sin - ner by 
4. A tent or a _ cot - tage, why should I care? They’re build-ing a 





wealth of the world in his hands! Of ru - bies and diamonds, of 
earth as the poor-est of them; But now he is plead-ing our 
choice, and an a - lien by birth; But I’ve been a- dopt - ed, my 


pal - ace for me o-ver there; Tho’ ex - iled from home, yet, 
=== Sa 
Pp 
oA COVEY > Ls 2 ME 
pe ee — 
(aaa ager Oa etal a at aan 
SSP _@o— eo ZA EE Bd 2 BA 
wea 


sil - ver and gold, His cof - fers are full, he has rich-es un - told. 
par-don on high, That we may be’ his when he comes by and by. 
name’s written down, An heir to a man-sion, a robe, and a crown. 
stil I may sing: All glo-ry to God, ’m a child of the King. 


ope Se 
; pits a, yw 7 


4 


| 
CHORUS 


(sas 


Doge aesncoid ,. of - 4. the King, A child of the King: With 
a 2 o- 












-@-. 
asfD 


Wg ee eer by 
child of the King. A-men. 


Je - sus my Sav-iour [Tm a 
-o- ~ 
iio Sue eau . & s- : 
ley: ! toe race wai = o—| “ Sian wt 7) iG Pa 
(C-_) — ' - a ; = 4 MOGI 
See tH REONA Bema ee ad att 
| 


VEVOTION 


343 Come, We That Love the Lord 


Isaac Watts, 1674-1748 6, 6, 8, 8,6,6. With Refrain Robert Lowry, 1826-1899 















aS a a es ae 
—o--+-0——_ 4 ——J— = 
r ° , i" a oe ‘ " 








1. Come,we that love the Lord, And let our joys be known; Join 
Zz. Let those re - fuse to sing Whonev - er’ knew our God; But 
3. The hill of Zi- on yields A  thou-sand sa - cred sweets, Be - 
4 


. Then let our songsa-bound, And ev - ’ry tear be] dry; We're 


eps bie 
re 


a > am wicks 
in a song withsweet ac-cord, Join in a song with sweet ac -cord, 
chil-dren of theheav’n-ly King, But chil-dren of theheav’n- ly King, 
fore we reach theheav’n-ly fields, Be-fore we reach the heav’n-ly fields, 
marching thro’ Im-man-uel’s ground, We’re marching thro’ Im -man - uel’s ground, 


@ @ + ; eo -o- __ 2 oo ee —_-—-_-———_- 
a a oe on al = = —— 













\s 
And thus sur - round the throne, And thus sur-round the throne. 


May speak their joys a-broad, Mayspeaktheir joys a - broad. 

Or walk the gold-en streets, Or walk the gold -en__ streets. 

To fair - er worlds on high, To fair - er worlds on high. 
(1) And thus  sur-round the throne, And thus sur -round the throne. 






We’remarch - ing to Zi - on, Beau - ti-ful, beau-ti-ful Zi - on; We're 
We’remarch ~ing on to Zi - on, 


es set @ @ @. a te f-* 0 _ —s == @. @. = 


Copyright property of Mary Runyon Lowry. Used by permission 
272 















DEVOTION 


12-1 a 
ae Sani erts o=3 se 5:2 SE Ears! 


march-ing up-wardto Zi - on, The beau-ti-ful cit-y of God. A - men. 
Zi - on, Zi- a 
-O- -O--O- 


Siete ee 


344 Saviour, More Than Life 


EVERY DAY AND HOUR. 7,9, 7,9. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 


fe ee aa 5s = 


1. Sav-iour,more than life to me, I am clinging, ee -ing close to thee; 
2. Thro’ this chang-ing world be-low, Leadme gen-tly, gen-tly as I go; 
3. Let melove thee moreandmore, Till this‘fleet-ing, fleet-ing ste is o’er; 


Oe PO into o—s—_0 0a 
= Stitt = eS 
el eee AT ESSSy EY ees 
(Sige HE a Laan de os BS” Boas A 

Ser a bb 
































thy pre - cious blood ap-plied, Keepme ev-er, ev-er near thy side. 
Trust-ing}thee, I can-notstray, I can nev-er, nev-er lose my way. 
Till my soul is lost in love, In a bright-er,brighter world a-bove. 


_ Sr neeaes o—),—_o—__o—_e—_o—— Seopa ee o— 
oa ee a ae et ie ee 
Sem eee Fen oaiead ae Sieg on Z a5 








\s 
REFRAIN 

3 == ese Se geretee 

Gra eee Ro opaeecnaer Se a oe | 
Ev- ’ry day, ev - ’ry hour, Let me feel thy cleansing pow’r; 


-o-° -e_ ‘ee ee 4 









“yeaa 


-&- 
Bind me clos - er, on -er, Lord, to thee. A-men. 


—o— eo —e—e— a et aoe ee a ve ea 
a ST =| 


Copyright, 1903, by W. H. Doanr. Used by permission 
273 





DEVOTION 


345 Tell Me the Old, Old Story 


CLD, OLD STORY. 7s,6s,D. With Refrain 
Catherine Hankey, 1865 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 


1. Tell me the old, old sto - ry Of un~-seen things a -  bove, 
2. Tell me the sto -ry slow - ly, That I may take it in — 
3. Tell me the sto - ry soft - ly, With ear-nest tones and grave; 
4. Tell me thesame old sto - ry, When you have cause to fear 





Of jJe-sus and his’ glo - ry, Of Je - sus and his love. 
That won-der - ful re - demp -tion, God’srem-e  - dy for _ sin! 
Re-mem-ber! I’m the sin - ner WhomJe - sus came to save. 
That this world’s emp - ty glo - ry Is cost - ing me _ too dear. 


SOY GEE enetyra Fania We Ee 


Ae sk Ree a aS 










the sto - ry sim - ply, As to a lit - tle child, 
the sto - ry of - ten, For I for - get so. soon! 
the sto - ry al - ways, If you wouldreal-ly be, 
and when its glo - ry dawn-ing on my soul, 




















HOr 2 ck am weak and wea- ry, And help -less and de - fil’d. 

The “ear - ly dew” of morn-ing Has pass’d a - way at _ noon! 

In *.an'- y.. time © of trou- ble, A com ~=<fort-er to me. 

Tell me the old, old sto - ry: “Christ Je - sus makes thee whole.” 
aN 


DEVOTION 





























REFRAIN 
——— + —_ 8) J} 
== a —}+-23—— a Sg ae ee J it RRS 
ge eee ae PLCCenter 
Tell me : old, old sto - ry, Tell me _ the old, old sto - ry, 
- - — »- @. @.- -»- g - 
Sg ae Fore rm es a cma Se eran 
<3 eee | eee = ef ise creeoese an men 
“392 Migih t-P Sy METHOD Betas 9 
ew SS ees | — eee + Hn 
= Sane are Tera Eee! 
Tell me _ the € old sto - ry, Of - sus and his love. A-men. 
7 
— spite rp 
S46 t sh F aus =e d3 aise eee = 2a] 
4 


346 I Need Thee Every Hour 


I NEED THEE. P.M. With Refrain 
Mrs. Annie S. sco 1872 Rev. Robert ma 1872 


(Sa eee pecarsiss Ser == > 2 








1. I need thee ev - 2 ue Most gra - ve Lord; a ten - der voice ica 
2. I need thee ev-’ry hour, Stay thou near by; Temp-ta-tions lose their 
3. I need thee ev -’ry hour, In joy or. pain; Ce quick-ly and a- 
4. I need thee ev -’ry hour, a Ho - ites One; O- make me thinein- 
ppaettett in = 
Cpr po 228 Stee =e 
<0-)—4 oe Sane 
CHORUS 


—|,—|_—~y ee 
BSS eS eas 


| 
thine Can peace af - ford. I need thee,O, I need thee; Ev -’ry hour I 
pow’r Whenthou art nigh. 
bide, Or life is vain. 
esd, Thou bless - ~ Son. 








1g Ae Ry a. 


o— Se Oo ee i cum 
epepto eet hie 
oe ree ee Sete Saas 


need thee! O bless me now, my Sav-iour, ee to thee. A - men. 


ates hs o—_ 9 —_9—__ 0-0 —__#—,— oad I 
SSeS een 


Copyright, 1914, by Mary Bele Lowry, Renewal. Used by alto 
275 





DEVOTION 


347 I Must Tell Jesus 


E. A. Hoffman 10,9,10,9. With Refrain Rev. E. A. Hoffman 














1.I  musttell Je-sus all of my tri- als; I can-not bear these 
2.I musttell Je-sus all of mytroub-les; He is a _ kind, com- 
3. Tempted and tried I need a greatSav-iour, One who can help my 
4.0 how the world to e- vil al-lures me! O how my heart is 


eS ~~~ BO o —o—. ae 
"Ses Ral tai ree = So 
oTeN. RA ne i ee 


oo 5 ee ea a a 
pias y | 
bur-dens a - lone; In my dis-tress he kind -ly will help me; 
pas-sion-ate Friend; If I but ask him, he will de- liv - er, 
bur-dens to __—ibear; I musttell Je-sus, I must tell Je - sus; 
tempt-ed to sin! I musttell Je-sus, and he will help me 


aN 
@- @ | dg a : 
= rer eT Foe =e : oe ae ee =| 
a 2 te z— —— 
eR 
CHORUS 
FA I PA wa a 
ye bw 
ev - er loves and cares for his own. I must tell Je - sus! 








my troub- les quick-ly an _ end. 
all my cares and _ sor-rows will share. 
the world the vic -t’ry to win. 


Sia wares 
a an 
ae 





4 
I must tell Je-sus! I can-not bear my bur-dens a - lone; I must tell 





FO i eet 5 
oe 


Copyright, 1893, by THe HorrmMAN Music Co. 
276 





DEVOTION 





Je-sus canhelp me, Je-sus a - lone. 





Je-sus!I must tell Je-sus! 

So a ie i are EE ee 
Sem sesame a ee 
lpealaeh liga Isamele st 


348 Lord, I Hear of Showers of Blessing 


EVEN ME. P.M. §8,7,8,7,6,7 
E. Codner, 1860 . W. B. Bradbury, 1862 


a ee cymES TS Sie SSeee Ses scereg eh = 








1. Lord, I hear of show’rsof bless-ing Thou art scat-t’ring full and free— 
2. Pass me not, O- gra-cious Fa- ther, Sin - ful though my heart may be; 
3. Pass me not, O ten-der Sav-iour; Let me love andcling to thee; 
4. Love of God, so pure andchangeless, Blood of Christ, so rich and free, 


SiS Sere Sr eee $f 


aS = as ro alias tne ened 7) pel Seren 

see Ore as we oy er 

a — 
Show’rsthe thirst - y land re-fresh-ing, Let some por-tion fall on me, 
Thou might’stleaveme, but the rath- er Let thy mer- cy light on me, 
I am long -ing for thy fa- vor; Whilstthou’rtcalling, oh call me, 
Grace i God, so strong and bound-less, Mag - ni - fy them all in me, 


oe =e SHS Ss ts ae geste 
“felis ia atedal 


ia some por- tion fall on me. 
Let thy mer - cy light on me. 
Whilst thou’rt call-ing, oh, call me. 
Mag-ni-fy them all in me. A -men. 


+2) ty ZB Sees 
= = iatal 








DEVOTION 


349 Pass Me Not, O Gentle Saviour 


PASS ME NOT. 8s,5s. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 


SSO ——S— 4S  Hiewra ae RSM ENE : 
os ae eS ee ee ee 
—~—_o—_£-_fe o> — —o-—_—__-—_ 3 
1. Pass me not, O gen- tle Sav - iour, Hear my hum-ble_ cry; 
2. Let me at thythrone of mer - cy Find a sweet re - lief; 
3. Trust- ing on- ly in thy mer - it, Would I seek thy face; 
4. Thou theSpring of all my com - fort, More than life to me, 


a pe =e 
ea ee =: 
a oe ame qo relate ——s— |} 

2a ne =r Bee fs = See = Se 


While on oth-ersthou art call - ing, Do not pass me 

Kneel - ing there in deep con - tri - tion, Help my un - be - eG 
Heal my wound-ed, bro-ken spir - it, Save me by thy grace. 
Whom have I on earth be -side thee? Whom inheav’n but thee? 














-@- t ’ 
OO SELEY ni es PN af pee Sid Lita FS fact SS —— fete 
aya AE SS Epis ——— “aa 
ie ee —2——# ames —— SoM ow URS LORS Se a 








- iour, Sav - iour, Hear my hum - ble cry; 
G- 
— 
9 — o——_;—e——_o-——_. 
aE Maa So NT LEA 






Ss ATEN REA KE EW Aas 
Be a aes ea Ore 
s+ gs oo 
While on oth-ersthou art call - ing, Do not pass me by. A-men. 


Copyright property of FANNY T. DoANE. Used by per. 
278 





DEVOTION 


350 Jesus, Keep Me Near the Cross 


NEAR THE CROSS. P.M. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 





1. Je - sus, keep me near the cross, There a _ pre-cious foun - tain, 
2. Near the cross, a trem-bling soul, Love and mer - cy found me; 
3. Near the cross! O Lamb of God, Bring its scenes be - fore me; 
4. Near the cross Ill watch and wait, Hop - ing, trust-ing ev - er, 


pe eR ee ee 
25 So eee eee 











Free to all, a heal-ing stream, Flows from Cal - v’ry’s moun- tain. 
There the Bright and Morn-ing Star Shed his beams a-round me. 
Help me walk from day to day With its shad-ows o’er me. 
Till I reach the gold - en Strand, Just be- yond the riv - er. 


Re es aS eh ey ar ale o- 
: 22S ———— = 


Pe mer en boeer ae pret 


REFRAIN 














2-2, 7 RS) REST © 
eam = 
Te te ee 
in the cross Be my glo - ry ev - ef, 
a yi Pe ihe MB ye a. 
& 2. - Ff f fo. es. ae 
| | —— oo —_ oo — 
SEAS Gk SUA Rice ROL anne A ee ee AS A” MR” CN 
Siac oe ee 











———__. ——@9—— _@ (@is ig 2 ot, 
oO —_ 9 _|-o —_+—____@—_ |, 45 + 
SS See Baea 
| Peak OI eR” Ra tana srs Th 
Copyright property of FanNtE T. Doane. Used by per. 


279 


DEVOTION 


351 Jesus is All the World to Me 


W. L. Thompson 8, 6, 8, 6, 8, 8, 8,3 Will L. Thompson 
Gre aS ioe cteer nee Ee Be eee SSRN EIT el sav ATAC =| 


1. Je-sus is all the world to me, My life, my joy, my ll; 

2. Je-sus is all the world to me, My Friend in tri-als_ sore; 
3. Je-sus is all the world to me, And true to him [I'll be; 

4. Je-sus is all the world to me, I want no bet-ter friend; 





bh 
Hat eiateasssin acre aud Rial? sewer 
SSS | aoe rn 7 
——@ wo ae te 
He 


ned 

is mystrengthfromday to day, With-out him I would fail. 

I £0 to him for bless-ings,and He givesthem o’er and o’er. 
Oh, how could I thisFriend de -ny, Whenhe’s so true to me? ~ 

I trust him now, I'll trust him when Life’sfleet-ing days shall end. 


-@- 


pe eS fies 










— —— GB : 
-o- r -@- -@-« 
When I am sad, to him I go, No oth-er one cancheer me s0; 
He sendsthe sun-shine and the rain, He sendsthe har-vest’sgold-en grain; 
Fol-low-inghim I know I’m right, He watch-es o’er me day and night; 
Beau-ti- ful life with such a Friend; Beau-ti- ful life that has no end; 


ee a eo + 
[aie oe | is can a Re | ETS ; 
255s a =I : 





” | 
dea 
Te PARRA DE ET SN Ki 
—* see So eer ea er ees a 
-o- -@- “fw eo 3o * . -o- : 


When I am sad he makesme glad, He’s my Friend. 
Sun -shineand rain, har-vest of grain, He’s my _ Friend. 
Fol -_low-ing him, by day and night, He’s my Friend. 
E - ter-~ nal life, e- ter -nal joy, He’s my Friend. A - men. 





Copyright, 1904, Hope Publishing Co., owner. 
280 





DEVOTION 


352 When the Sun Shines Bright 


I, E. Reynolds 10,7,10,7. With Refrain I. E, Reynolds 











ws 
Ys when the sun shines bright and your heart is light, Je-sus is the Friend you need; 
2.If youw’relost in sin, all is dark with - in, Je-sus is the Friend you need; 
3. Whenin that sad hour,when in death’s grim pow’r, Je-sus is the Friend you need; 
4. Whenthecaresof life all a-round are rife, Je-sus is the Friend you need; 


—— tt $4 — eet: 
a -— a Aap a =F 


se ele es ted eee ai 
ies Ss —— == fiche edd hase maanninaran air 
LES sa ee ae i ae ge re ss fee sie =o 
Sse oa eae ae an 
When the cloudshanglow in this world of woe, Je-sus is theFriend you need. 
God a-lone can savethro’the Son he gave, Je-sus is theFriend you need. 


If youwould prepare ’gainst the tempter’ssnare, Je-sus is theFriend you need. 
Glo- ry to his name, al-ways he’s the same, Je-sus is theFriend you need. 

















2 9». 
S—2—-6—s ef — "og 
= Se ee 
Esl aegis rs 
if 
el >‘ at so | Senge = 
Ld See ait § ee ee a re 
__. © -_ 9o-_0—_o-__o__s_—_| 7... ________ = a ee 
Je-sus is the Friend you need, Such aFriendis he in - 
Je ety ah ow “yt . is the Friend you need, Such prs 
ie Seleutne: 2-2. 2. #4 
sfc — ~—__l eg ap SURES Rc MOE AS 
a ae —}" — 2+ oo 2 FS 6 
ikea SSE eo % i  a a 
ae PEARY [ee CERRADO REM eee —f— | re 
= = = 
aa, 
us . 
deed; He who not- eth ey - ry tear, He will 


Friend is he in - deed; 


ee oO rf 3 Hie N NS vel eae 
2S Se 


Pah eal —_——__ —— 





—S hk} seeni al oe 
SS ——— Seay 


—- o——_-@ ——9——_a—_|—-e eg 
ban-ish ev -’ry fear, Je - sus is the Friend you need. A-men. 
-2- gs 


-@- 
+- |  -@- -2- ._ t+ & ~-. ‘ 
te ——— = oe sume 
ogfk 22 en eee ee a We i Op 
SSS 
Copyright, 1918, by Rozerr H. COLEMAN 
281 








ASSURANCE 


353 My Soul in Sad Exile 





H. L. Gipets hi 8,11, 8 With Refrain George D. Moore 
ae =——— = 7S 
Pe Gone ic eo a an 

=—=2= ee ag, ae Pog 







i: se i in te ex - ile was out on life’s sea, So bur-dened with ao 
Derk yield-ed my-self to his ten -der em-brace, And,faith tak -ing ; 
3. The song of my soul,since the Lord made me whole, Has been the old 
4. Oh, come to the Sav-iour, he pa-tient-ly waits, To save by his 








* 
op bee eee bet eee ee <= 
saci tence on eel tear erect ee 


sin and dis - trest, Till I heard a sweet voice say-ing,‘‘ Make me your choice,” | 
hold of the word, My fet- ters fell off, and I an-chored my soul: 


sto- ry so blest, Of Je- sus,who’ll save who-so - ev - er will have 
pow-er di - bat Come, an-chor your soul in the rg ven of rest, 
=a o—-@ 


=f oly guy hs tain gee 
=D {| fa fear dma yrs 4 oe ee 
tee oes pawen we Loe Gig eS La == 


_Chonws NN 
Sane eee Sara Bea as iva 20 Gane Gs eos pe 
[SSS 


| 
AndI en-tered the ha - ven of aor stig an-chored my soul in the 
The ha-ven of rest is my Lord. 
homein the ha- ven of rest. 
And say, ‘‘My Be - lov - ed is’ mine.” 


pene oeneateees 


















Dre aN eee abies eee 
6 ee ce <i ae See ee 


La gli —6 6 1-@+. = ee analy | 9 o> 





ha-ven of rest, Tl nat the wide Ale no more. Tie’ tem-pest may 
8 8 —@—_ 9 — @-—- 6 _@—_@ oa ooo 
pL ieee eke tee oe wane: Ze 2 leet Ste 
ves ss =a 









Seer an 
= resleges tT 
-@- -@-. -@- BZ 
sweep o’er the wild storm-y ert a Je-sus I’msafe ev - er- more. A-men. 
pte e ae “CES A ee ite, 2s easy Sis. ES ae eal Fees ) 
WERE E EELS pgs aa) 


Copyright, 1889, by JoHN J. Hoop. Renewal, H. L. Gitmour,owner. Used ts pet. 
_ 282 ; 


ASSURANCE 


354 O Safe to the Rock 


HIDING IN THEE. 11s. With Refrain 
Rev. William oa yaaa 1881 Ira D. Sankey, 1881 


SSS SS 

















safe to the Rock that is et ~ f than 1¢ 
y in the calm oof the noon - tide, in sor - row’s ione hour, 
3. How oft a8 the con - flict, when press’d by the foe, 














—_—_ 3 —@ tt acres wala ce 
“Wen: See ee ee o——¢ 
D4 == aes See = ae 
cw Sadenoh gi medldl eariebe BN ses of RA: 
aa > SEE — a tA eee a ape ALOR 
== ee === peewee fe nl aeons -g—— rena lm —{-— 
, \e maa e 
My soul in its con - flicts and sor - rows would fly; 
In times when temp - ta - tion casts o’er me its pow’r; 


I have tar to my Ref - uge and faa out my woe; 


25 =.= ae f= =e 





























So sin - ful, so wea- ry, thine, thine would I be; Thou 
In the tem-pests of life, on its wide, heav-ing_ sea, Thou 
Haw: oft - oe when tri- als like sea - bil -lows roll, Havel 
| a BEEZ ioe ear eee See 
i oe eee oo zie 


pe bee 


=a 


blest ‘Rock of A - ges,’I’m hid - ing in oe Hid - ing in thee, 
blest “Rock of A- ges,’”I’m hid - ing in thee. 
hid - den in thee, O thou Rock of my soul. 





























ohh Be hah AE ne Nd dated 
= mee a8 bee eae 
ae — aaagsl 


hid - ing in thee, Thou blest “‘ Rock pe. pig ges,”’ fy hid -ing in ea A-men., 


Hore PuBLISHING Co., owner. Used eE SA 


ye 283 















ASSURANCE 


355  Encamped Along the Hills of Light 


John H. Yates C.M. With Refrain Ira D. Sankey, 1840-1908 









-oF -o&- 


1. En-camped a-long the hills of light, Ye Chris-tian sol - diers, rise, 
2. His ban-ner o - ver us_ is love, Oursword the word of God; 
3. On ev - ’ry hand the foe we find Drawnup in dread ar - ray; 





Edw ah: bac A RN CAD mR A a ik A a bt eee 
SSS 4 SS 
a. oo. oo TT ape ies car aaa naa 
And press the bat - tle ere the night Shallveil the glow-ing skies; 
We tread the road thesaints a-bove Withshoutsof  tri- umph trod; 


Let tents of ease be left be-hind, And on-ward to the fray; 
eo -o- -o 


Sai ea eis 
(a 5 SSP Se 


A-gainst the foe in vales_ be-low, Let all ourstrength be ia, 
By faith they, like a whirl-wind’s breath, Swepton o’er ev - ’ry field; 
Sal-va-tion’s hel-met on eachhead, Withtruth all girt: a - bout, 

















Sail dd 4 OB ; 
the vic - to - ry! [Faith is the vic - to - ry! 
Faith is the vic - to - ry! Faith is the vic -= to - ry! 


oh cad 


NES Pee Ne fe: lage P: ines ee 
: oan a a  @  @. Kane URNCm Ravine SE GES, aes —— ip ee 
= ee 
0 i” - a 
Copyright, 1919, Renewal. BiGLow aNnpD MAIN Co., owner 


284 








ASSURANCE 






- Oh, glo-ri - ous vic - to - ry, That o - ver-comesthe world. A-men. 





356 Precious Promise God Hath Given 


pee Niles 8,7,8,7. With Refrain P. P. Bliss, cote 


p <6 prom-ise God at giv - en, To if wea - Be er teers 
- Whentempta-tions al-mostwin thee, And thy trust- ai watchers fly, 
- Whenthy se-cret hopeshave perish’d In thegrave of yearsgone by, 
- Whentheshadesof life are fall-ing, And the hour has come to die, 



















$s Saere eer » =a 
+e -——_ B- —--—- 
Lt i ee =e 
~~” 
On ma way from earth to heav-en, ‘I willguide thee with mine eye.” 
Let thisprom-ise ring with-in thee, pel will guide thee with mine eye.” 
Let thisprom-ise still be cher-ished, “I willguide thee with mine eye.’ 
nn 2 trust - y Pi - a call - ing, ar as one say ia BR eye.” 
2 <a St == 
See — saeeeae 
beaniga lk ae La 
1 Berea 1 J 
eee | —a 
+s eee tar We 
pisos 
I will guide thee, I  willguide thee, I ) 
“. @ @. @. = @. @. @. 
i 2 





~~” 
I will guide thee with mine eye. 


Used by per. of Tue JouN Cuurcn Co., owner of copyright 


285 


ASSURANCE 


357 Safe in the Arms of Jesus 


7,6, 7,6,D. With Refrain 























Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 
ae * 
oo toma eee Te 
nti eo: vo 2 
1. Safe in the arms of Je - sus, Safe on his gen - tle breast, 
2. Safe in the arms of Je - sus, Safe from cor-rod - ing care, 
3. Je - sus, myheart’sdear ref - wees Je - sus has died for me; 


aes ae 


he ein Nas cae 8S ie’? pred igh SOO 
a Sta So) 


——— 
CaaS eee ; 


There by his love o’er - shad - ed, Sweet-ly my soul shall rest. 

















Safe from theworld’stemp-ta - tions, Sin can-not harm me _ there. 
Firm on the Rock of .,A - ges, ou - er my trust shall _ be. 
-O-. ‘ 
et -—? 44 — —— == See arn 2 
— 44 ORS Sore ae ee 
ae ee 4 
ee eo ca a 
8 $0 $= 8-8 ae =e —FR= SS ss nt rae ERS | 
Hark! ’tis the voice an - gels, PRR A Ui: in a song. to me, 
Free from the blight a sor - row, Free from mydoubts and fears; 
Here let me wait with pa-tience, Wait till the night is o’er; 
@ @.- -@. - 
© —— Peo FLW NE OELE 2S Bea ae weer ee 
SPIT AN a ie 
29 NL PE aie a NE CNAME beers e 





O - ver the fields of glo - ry, O - ver the We per sea. “ 

On = ly a few more tri - als, On - ly a few more tears! 

Wait till I see the morn-ing Break on the gold-en shore. “™) 
Ng 





Copyright property of FANNIE T. Doane. Used by permission 
286 


ASSURANCE 












eet a nt pric fe" a ed ig 
—sr=- : — LN arc TA PE a NE WY Fr 
Se ee eel 
‘There by his love o’er- shad - ed, Sweet-ly my soul ae rest. | A-men. 
Ye | 2. -o- -o- -8- 
ene == = sot ees ee eae ae ee pee 
3 ee ee ee ee er eee meee 
| aeanle dual aa” Wa cals Gag ea RI 


358 In the Christian’s Home In Glory 


REST FOR THE WEARY. 8,7, 8,7. With Refrain 
William Hunter, 1811-1877 J. W. Dadmun 






-o-> ¢ 

1. In the Christian’s home in glo - ry, There re-mains a land of rest; 
2.He is fit-ting up my man-sion, Which e-ter - nal - ly shall stand, 
3. Pain and sick-ness ne’er shall en - ter, Grief norwoe my _ lot shall share; 
4. Death it-self shall then be vanquished, And _  hissting shall be with-drawn; 









There my Sav-iour’s gone be-fore me, To ful-fill my soul’s re-quest. 
For mystay shall not be tran - sient, In that ho - ly, hap - py land. 
But, in that ce - les - tial cen - ter, I acrown of life shall wear. 


Shout for glad-ness, oh, ye ran-somed! Hail with joy the ris - ing morn. 










There is rest for the wea-ry, There is rest for the wea-try, 
On the oth-er side of Jor-dan, In the sweet fields of E- den, 


 9- -0-. 9- -o- “~ 
=. Se ee 
Fi Pais Ow Oe eh ae 
ie Lae : 
Za ee 
ETA, - FAT, PRR! Jal DS | SEP MXN FA WE: 
@ 


the wea-ry, There is rest for ee 
is bloom-ing, There is rest for you. A-men. 












There is rest for 
Where the tree of life 





ASSURANCE 





359 Blessed Assurance, Jesus is Mine 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 9,10,9,9. With Refrain Mrs. J. F. Knapp 
ee Pimms sso 
‘oT REE a i OP Had I a a es a 
oS Su SS =a 
1. Bless-ed as-sur-ance, Je-sus is bee Oh, what a fore-taste of 
2. Per - fect sub-mis-sion, per-fect de - light, Vi “ sions of rap-ture now 
3. Per -fect sub-mis-sion, all is at rest, I in my Sav-iour am 






ee — SSS 


\s 

glo - ry di - vine! Heir v sal - va - tion, pur-chase of God, 
burst on my _ sight; An- gels de-scend- -ing, bring from a - bove 
hap ~ py and blest; Watch-ing and wait -ing, look-ing a ~- bove, 











CHORUS 
SSS aS = aise eee 


Born of his Spir - it, wash’din his blood. This is my sto-ry, this is my 
Ech- oes of mer- cy, whis-pers of love. 
Fill’d with his as ness, lost in his love. 


a 
ong; ie oh my sto ~ ry, 


ee d 

















this is my song, Prais-ing my Sav-iour all the day long. A- men. 


JoserH F. Knapp, copyright owner. (Free) 


288 


ASSURANCE 


360 All the Way My Saviour Leads 


Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 Robert Lowry, 1826-1899 


= 


1. All the way my Sav-iourleads me; What have I to ask be-side? 
2. All the way my Sav-iour leads me, Cheerseach wind-ing path I tread, 
3. All the way my Sav-iourleads me; Oh, the ful -ness of his love! 


53 ee e, arene 1k a a OP 
) ee ee b —|-o—e pie ao setts BE 
ew ew is \s 









Can I doubt his ten-der mer - cy, Who thro’ life {has been my Guide? 
Gives me grace for ev-’ry tri - al, Feedsme with the liv - ing bread. 
Per - fect rest to me is prom-is’d In my Fa- ther’s house a - bove. 


NN 


| N 
—___-_ @——- @ @—_e—-__.---- yf ele 8 Be 
2 — tie —?—+s—— 8 — eT 











Heav’n - ly peace, di- vin- est com-fort, Here by faith in him to dwell! 
Tho’ my wea-ry stepsmay fal - ter, And my soul  a-thirst may be, 
When my sgpir - it, cloth’dim-mor-tal, Wingsits flight torealmsof day, 


o—__s—_,— 2 ain hag Dara 
Slept ation ate sean 





| 


hs 
—b- beset soem Sasa SSeS wal kent 
a | oa sid Su 
SS 


For I know,what-e’er be-fall me, Je-sus do-eth all things well; 
Gush-ing from the Rock be-fore me, Lo! a spring of joy I see; 
This my song thro’ end-less a - ges: Je-sus led me all the way; 





For I know,what-e’er be-fall me, Je-sus do-eth all things well. 
Gush-ing from the Rock be-fore me, Lo! a springof joy I _ see. 
This my song thro’ end-less a- ges: Je-sus led me all the way. A-men. 








Caan Saenae — eo pes ef 
SS ae 


Copyright, 1917, by Mary Runyon Lowry, Renewal. Used by permission. 


289 


ASSURANCE 


361 Conquering Now and Still to Conquer 


9, 7,9, 7,8, 7,8, 7. With Refrain 
Sallie Martin Jno. R. Sweney, 1837—— 








pe ay Geer 


1. Conquer-ing now and still to con-quer, Rid-eth a King in his might, 
2. Conquer-ing now and still to con-quer, Whois this won-der - ful King? 
3. Conquer-ing now and still to con-quer, Je-sus,thouRul-er of all, 





Lead - ing the host of ll thefaith-ful In - to themidst of the fight; 
Whenceare the ar-mies whichhelead-eth, While of his glo - ry they sing? 
Thrones and theirscepters all shall per - ish, Crownsand their splendor shall fall, 


ah ae) P 





See them withcour-age ad-vanc-ing, Clad in theirbril-liant ar - ray, 
He is our Lord and Re-deem-er, Sav-iourandMon-arch di - vine; 
Yet shall the ar--mies thou lead- est Faith-ful andtrue to the last, 


@. @. @ —"° @+ 9: oe. 
=== 






Shout-ing thename of  theirLead-er, Hearthemex - ult - ing - ly say: 
They are the stars that for- ev - er  Brightin his king-dom will shine. 
Find in thy man-sions e - ter - nal Rest,whentheirwar-fare is past. 


P) f° 
ce Pee ne mem Sea 
YTS ad Be Soa ERS Ow 
CHORUS ms 1 
a ee as Saar barb ar 
b bo ies bb 





Not to the strong is the bat-tle, Not to the swift is the race, 
N of oe eo 
— 


ere 


Copyright, 1890, by JNo. R. SweNEy. Used by permission of L. E. SwENEY KIRKPATRICK 
290 








ASSURANCE 





~~” 
Yet to thetrue and the faith- oe Vic-t’ry is prom-ised thro’ grace. A-men. 


plate) Ano mae oie 
saat $:g._¢ ina ee = ses aaice a | 
CN ae aaa Se ees eee ree le a 


362 My Hope is Built on seuuaage ee 


THE SOLID ROCK. L.M. 
Edward Mote, 1797-1874 William B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 





ts mS rape oni ase a 
Qua oie eee er eS 
os 


1. My hope is built on noth-ing less Than Je - sus’ blood and eae 
2. Whendarknessveils his love-ly face, I rest on his un-chang-ing grace; 
3. His oath, his cov - e-nant,his blood, Sup-port me in the whelm-ing flood; 
4. When he shallcome with trumpetsound,Oh, may I then in him be found; 





fqasaes =e == eS = 
a ag 


dare nottrust the sweet-estframe, But whol-ly lean on Je-sus’ name. 
. in ev- ’ry high and storm-y gale, My  an-chorholds with-in the vale. 
When all a-round my soul Back way, He thenis all my hopeand stay. 





Dress’din his right-eous-ness - lone, padaniee tostand be - fore the throne. 

A = faaeee Ss === 

or es Sane: Semester Sat a) =} iremca rea 3a 
REFRAIN 


i. Sipe le ae ener ee NES 
552 = Sse Sete = =e 


On Christ, the sol - id Rock, I stand; All oth-er ground is 












SS Ss ee ee Ee 
Sela Pa ip a os ran ee 
sink - ing sand, All oth - ie eae is sink - ing Nei A - men. 


STS Tee Se St, Sea (aed damn yt oe case Wa a Dada gy een et ees —E 
Sat] 2] gt sie || 
ne ihe erred id a oo 

291 


ASSURANCE 


363 When Peace, Like a River 


IT IS WELL WITH MY SOUL. 11,8,11,9. With Refrain 
H. G. Spafford P, P. Bliss, 1838-1876 





1. When peace,like a  riv - er, at - tend-eth my way, Whensor - rows like 
2. Though Sa-tan should buf -fet, tho’ tri - alsshouldcome,Let this blest as - 
3. My sin— oh, the bliss of this glo - ri - ous tho’t—My sin— not in 

4. And, Lord, hastethe day when the faithshall be sight, Theclouds be roll’d 







sea - bil-lows roll; What-ev - er my lot, thouhasttaughtme to say, 
sur - ance con-trol, ThatChrist has re-gard-ed my help- less es - tate, 
part, but thewhole, Is nail’d to the crossand I bear it no more, 
back as a scroll, Thetrump shall re-soundand the Lord shall de-scend, 










is well, it is well with my soul. 
And hath shed his ownblood for my soul. 
Praise the Lord,praise the Lord, O my soul! 

“E -ven so”’—it iswell with my soul. It is well 


soul, It is well, it is well with my soul. A-men. 
with my _ soul, 
a. 
oe eg | 
1 — LY AL OE —tt— HH ot 
at a er eee ‘ 





Copyright, 1918, by THE Joun Cuurcu Co. Used by permission 
292 


ASSURANCE 


364 He Leadeth Me! O Blessed Thought 


HE LEADETH ME. L.M.D. 


J. H. Gilmore, 1859 Wm. B. Bradbury, 1816-1868 
eo = eS ———_- 
Ca Fee bal fs pee 
et a a 1S $320 —_ 
-@ e- _-: ) 


1. He lead-eth me! O bless-ed tho’t! O wordswithheav’nly com-fort fraught! 
2. Some-times ’mid scenes of deep -est gloom,Some-times when E - den’s bow-ers bloom, 
3. Lord! I .wouldclaspthy hand in mine, Nor ev - er mur-mur nor re- pine; 
4. And when my task on earth is done, When by thygrace the vic-t’ry’s won, 





SS ee 
(Ser == = = eer Ppt pester: -o--G--o- © -@- r | 


What-e’er I do, wher-e’er I be, _ Still ’tis God’s hand that lead-eth me. 
By wa - ters still, o’er trou- bled sea,— Still tis his hand that lead-eth me. 
Con - tent what-ev-er lot I see, Since’tis my God that lead-eth me. 
E’endeath’scoldwaveI will not flee, Since Godthro’ Jor -dan lead-eth me. 


7N 





Py eeN SOY oo Sg Vi eee Veo gage la ot sy See 
Pe eer FE 


hand a eat _ 
SP a) sie Pree ea 


He lead-eth me! he ee eth me! By his own hand he lead-eth me; 


(ass Satie iaieel 


His faith-ful fol-low’r I wouldbe,For by his hand he lead-ethme. A-men. 





293 


ASSURANCE 


365 Stand Up, Stand Up for Jesus 


George Duffield, 1858 7,6, D. With Refrain Adam Geibel 
eee er 
oo te 3S te os 8 


1. Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, Ye  sol-diers of the cross; 
2. Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, The trum-pet call o - bey, 
3. Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, Stand in his strength a - lone; 
4, Stand up, stand up for Je - sus, The strife will not be long; 








oo Pai 
s vo a @ tora ee 





a 

Lift high his roy - al ban - ner, It must not suf - fer loss: 
Forth to the might-y con -  filict, In this his glo - rious day; 
The arm of flesh will fail you, Ye dare not trust your own; 
This day the noise of bat - tle, The next, the vic - tor’s song: 








A —Si— oF — j a 

SP me ste — WZ 
From vic -try un-to vic - try His ar- my Shall he lead, 
“Ye that are men now serve him” A - gainst un - num-bered foes; 
Put on the gos-pel arm - or, Each piece put on with prayer; 
To him that o-ver- com - eth, A crown of life shall be; 





© 

Till ev-’ry foe is van - quished And dese is Lord in - deed. 

Let cour-age rise with dan - ger, Andstrength to strength op - pose. 

Where du-ty calls or dan - ger, Be nev-er want-ing there. 

He with the King of glo -. ry Shall reign e - ter- nal - ly. 
yo 








iS sail TAA 














Stand up (stand up) for Je - sus, Ye sol-diers of the cross; Lift 
{ 


ea ch ft 
7a ae | SRE BE ia NT! Bi (2 Sere 





Copyright, 1906, by Geibel & Lehman. Assigned 1906, to Adam Geibel Music Co. Used by permission. 
Hall-Mack Co., owner. : 


ASSURANCE 





_ high hisroy-al ban - ner, It must not, it must not suf-fer loss. A- men. 
oe be og &. s <tr eh PA + ~- 3. oS 
25 eee eee fee rece 
tere ntl Tt enka 


366 Be Not Dismayed Whate’er Betide 


GOD WILL TAKE CARE OF YOU. C.M. With Refrain 





C. D. Martin (Dedicated to my leone Mrs. John A. Davis) W. S. Martin 
Tic aaa SS CPI © eal RETURN . RU “ER Rear ah <a IRON Pe 
bh —6- at Perle ferret cd Ereute nena ona t <a ae 

eae (ars GR SS a Bee 


1. Be not dis-may’dwhat-e’er be-tide, God will take care of you; 
2. Thro’days of toil whenheartdoth fail, God will takecare of you; 
3. All you may need he will pro-vide, God will take care of you; 
4. No mat-ter what may be the test, God will take care of you; 














2 ee ee ee ee -—_ 8 eo eee err daee ar f= 

o—_0—__0—__o— yt I — | 
STOen Ir cers paemeT  Gae Sarai 

2S SSeS = = SS SS 

= ee Pog le Sa eee ae a 


Be - neath his wings of love a-bide, God will take care of you. 
When dan-gers fierce yourpath as-sail, God will take care of you. 
Noth-ing you ask will be de-nied, God will take care of you. 
Lean, wea-ry one, up-on _ hisbreast, God will take care of you. 


5. ho I elinnel ia, GPA Me nat: @- @- e ° 
$—-yj-B@-—_- @ ——--2@ — LEE whSTE A —— me o-_ #. wae IOS 
a 
CHORUS 


ee 


God will take care of you, Thro’ ev-’ry day, O’er all the way; 


Jy TCL” eae Te NA RED NIS git Femi a SS ae 
= (ee ee See a a ee 








(en 
pat oe eee Ss Lee 
see EMG a os ees a Borat 
He will take care of you, God willtake care of you. 
take care of you. 














Copyright, 1905, by JoHN A. Davis 
298 


ASSURANCE 


367 There is Never a Day So Dreary 


Lilla M. Edwards 9,6, 7,6.D. Berthold Tours, 1838-1897 


see 
Gy ss a 


1. There is nev-er a day so drear-y, a God Be make it Ae 
2. There is nev-er a cross so heav-y, But Je - sus’hands are there, 
3. There is nev-er a heart so  bro-ken, But Je - sus Christ can heal; 








me: 
Dei Wa way Yee? Woe ene dein ove) een eS 
©:0-4- —~ fe ps ~~ > sa aa B-- 
ye sane peat ci Mere wee a see a = 


fas== 2a i =e 


And to the soul that trusts him, He giv - at pure de- we 
Out-stretch’din sweet com - pas- sion, Our bur - den still to bear; 
The heart once pierc’d on Cal - v’ry Doth for his peo- ple feel; 


fe eagles 


re a ee =: = —— 





There is nev-er a path so hid-den, But God willshow the way, 
Thereis nev-er a life so dark-en’d, So hope -less, so un- ype 
He will ev-er ful - fill his a - te a word can nev ~- er 


oso epee 
Gre ae Se Z 2—plge HS =e 


fe 
we will seek his guid-ance, os pa - tient-ly will pray. 
may be filPd with glad-ness, In Je - sus’ peace may rest. 
is our help in trou- ble, Ourstrengthwhenfoes as-sail. A -men. 


spar atetope rept toeaeneeey 


296 

















CONSECRATION 


368 I Am Thine, O Lord 


DRAW ME NEARER. 10,7,10,7. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 W. H. Doane, 1831-1915 


ee ee 





gli am thine, O Lord, I haveheard thy voice, And it told thy 
2. Con-se-crate me now to thy ser - vice, Lord, By thepow’r of 
3. O the pure de-light of a sin - gle hour That be-fore thy 
4. Therearedepthsof love that I can - not know Till I cross the 


———— @2-~ rs gs =~ —__®——_#—_,_o—"— e——9-—_— 
D5 --—§—-4—4- 4-1 4—- me a 


th Se nh sae ead ae ial mR, _+__—_,_,—_p—_ 
ee ee cere eee 












oO -@ 
love to me; But I long to rise in thearms of faith, And be 
grace di - vine; Let my soul look up with a sted-fast hope, And my 
throneI spend, When I kneel in pray’r,andwiththee, my God, I  com- 
nar - row sea; Thereare heightsof joy that I may not reach Till I 

Penge TS ———,-@-— we = Es = — o—_@—_,_9—_o— 
Pp a , | Bemis Se ae 
REFRAIN 
fepeilent AN AR Ea ret 
Se 
= Or Or are a a oo 
clos - er drawn to thee. Draw me near - ef, near- er, blessed 


will be lost in thine. 
mune as friend with friend! 
rest in peace with thee. near - er, near - ef, 


ppt eee 
——— ‘ieee Cages oe oP a a a a 
nS 
we 
: 


ine fe Seal Bhi ci ea Laake db 
= SS SSS 











. 4 
Lord, To the crosswhere thou hast died; Draw me near-er, near -er, 





oo 


ee ee ar 








near- er, bless-ed Lord, To thy pre - cious, bleed - ing side. A-men. 
eg A ae sey ies ee oman) a a ee 
5-o—s—»—o—»—_| >= ewe ee eral eee! ae 
: —--_——_ —_—+-— Se 
a ae a = ec atemeome 


Copyright, 1903, by W. H. Doane. Renewal. FANNIE T. Doane, owner. Used by permission 
297 


CONSECRATION 


369 On a Hill Far Away 


THE OLD RUGGED CROSS. 12,8,12,8. With Refrain 
Rev. G. Bennard Rev. Geo. Bennard 


65S pear = 


1. iy a “ah far a-way stood an old Weal aP cross, The em- blem of 

2. Oh,that old rug-ged cross so _ de-spis’d by the world, Has a won-drousat - 
3. In the old rug-ged cross,stain’d with blood so di-vine, A won - drous 
4. To the old rug-gedcross I will ev = er me eg. pe pe ie and re - 





3 : — a : 2 — 


suf-f’ringand shame; And I love that old cross where the dear- i and best 
trac-tion for me; For the dearLambof God left his glo-ry a-bove, 
beau-ty I see; For ’twas on thatoldcross Je-sus suf-f’redand died, 
proach gladly bear; Thenhe’llcall mesomeday to myhomefar a - way, 


a eT ee Be ies tee Be De 
ee eee ; —— 
—-—@—|-@ o-—o— eae ee 
CHORUS 
ie eee eee 
Oa Ae Gis 








For a world of tee sin -ners was saint So IT’ll cher-ish the bd rug- aed 
a bear it to dark Cal-va = ry. 

par-donandsanc=- ti- fy me. 
Where! his glo- ry for-ev- er [ll share. cross, the 





cross, Till my pracy at last I ct down; I willcling to the 


__ old ese CTOSS, _ 











Copyright, 1913, by GEo. BENNARD. Homer A. RoDEHEAVER, owner 


' 298 


CONSECRATION 


370 Saviour, Lead Me, Lest I Stray 




































































Biank M. Davis, 1882 7s. With Refrain Frank M. Davis, 1882 
1 AT a CEES ATE! Fla Re og tas VET area ee ee ate t 
) SS eee =o 
Porters ——— g@— — o-—_ 
- jp vamee Sea ae 
1. Sav - iour, lead me, lest I _ Stray, Gen - tly 
2. Thou, the ref-uge of my _ soul When life’s 
3. Sav - iour, lead me, then at last, . When the 
a a. @. eo: @ | 
a Tine ioe il ac ee eet ee Say 
Sr) z az we —~@-— 2 — chee eee 
Dp: iy lis ia 
I. Sav - -  iour, lead me, lest I _ stray, Gen - - 
ag = as eee eee 
$7 Sey at a s 
lead me all the ot I am safe when by thy 
storm-y  bil-lows roll, I am safe whenthou art 
storm of life is past, ay the 3 of end-less 
————— a pun a8 
care eee 1 
tly lead me all the way; 
- 1s en 
es eee > 
LES Saal ea Sena eres Sse | 
bbbeEeE ve CT 
Ww 
side, I would in thy love a- mal 
nigh, All my hopes on thee re - ly. 
day, Where all tears arewip’d a ~ way. 

2. @. M ed 
>= =f 33 82 Ser escars = =| 
etc ee eee 

ls ww 
safe when by thy side, I would in thy love a - bide. 
REFRAIN 








| oe Rey ain eer Ge me 
a Sees we B fiog Sere 


phates ae. 




















° FT | 
Lead me, lead me, Sav - iour, lead me, lest I __ stray; Gen - tly: 
one lest I stray; 
2. ee 
Sata eee a eeees rss 
ye oy re is EL 
rit. ¢ aim. 
= SETS. = Sees 
a —z or 
ee ee = oy Ne zl 
~~ @ ——— 
a, aah vo 67 -o- 
down the stream of time, Lead me,Sav-iour,all the way. A- men. 
stream of time, | all the way. 
@. @ @ @ @ @ @ @_ | | 
SS eet on eet eee ee gov ea cad aes 
Eee eae ae ree ee 


Copyright JoHn J. Hoop Col 
299 


CONSECRATION 


371 Yield Not to Temptation 


PALMER. 6,5,6,5,6,5,6,5. With Refrain 
H. R. Palmer, 1868 H.R. Palmer, 1868 


oe eee —S- a 
235 aes eos a ee Se see eee By se se ee 


1. Yield not to temp-ta - tion, For yield-ing is sin; Each vic-t’ry will 
2. Shun e- vil com-pan-ions, Bad lan-guage dis- dain, God’s name hold in 
3. Topeet him that spate eth God giy-eth a crown, Thro’ faith we shall 


GPa fo =] ee co ee eee SS 


=== soc Sees = ete 


help you Some oth-er to win; Fight m man - ful- ly on - ward, 
rev -’rence, Nor take it in vain; Be thought-ful and earn - est, 
con - quer, Tho’ oft - en cast down; He who is_ our Savy - iour, 




































S28 SS EE mae === saz] 


~—— 
Dark pas-sionssub-due, Look ev-er to Je-sus, He'll car-ry you through. 
Kind-heart-ed and true, Look ev-er to Je-sus, He’ll car-ry you through. 
Our espa ie willre-new, Look ev-er to ages -sus, He’llcar-ry you through. 

















Ask the Sav-iour to help you, Com - fort poe and keep you; 


eee aes ===. 
Seca SS 


He will car- ry you through. A -men. 








Copyright, 1897, by H. R. PALMER. Renewal 
800 


CONSECRATION 


abe Thy Word Is a Lamp to My Feet 


Adapted by E. O. Sellers 8,7,8,7. With Refrain E. O. Sellers 


gf CATES RNG Ue SE aah 


1. Thy word is a lamp to my feet, A light to my path al - 
2. For- ev - er, oh, Lord, is thy Word Es - tab-lish’d and fix’d on 

3. At morn~-ing, at noon, and at night, I ev - er will give thee 
4. Thro’ him whom thy ag hath fore - told, The Sav-iour and ate - ing 









—-H- -—-@-__#—__- it 
es = = ee se [a ees 
—4 FIR PROT PY Remy Re Pe BY Fe ao 
Sea 
way £ ite and to save me Ane sin, And show me the 
high; Thy faith -ful-ness un - to all men, A -  bid-eth for - 
praise; For Thou art my por-tion, O Lord, And shalt be thro’ 
ae Sal - va- tion and peace have been bro’t To those who have 
————_,,_—_*—__o—_;— @.. @-— 
— att ee 4 4s —_ 2 8 — == are —o— 
KS) TES ABS PIE ae ES PO OR ad BE TE Kiar 





rx. CHORUS—PsS. 119: 11 


ne —— 








heav’n- ly way. Thy Wordhave I hid in my heart, 
ev - er nigh. in my heart, 


-~o- —Krooe——— 


a 
eee ee ee ei RUSTE OC 
SS aes oe ee ee 


ns Ca —<— 4 — 4 2 —T 


is SSS See 








{ ad 


That I might not sin a-gainst a That I might not sin, 
a~ gainst Thee, 


ie SSS SS oe sae 


arise 
nie a al i, Eh 


RRS SS Ese ve Spat See 


That vis not sin, nhy ast have I hid in my Heat A ~ men. 





Copyright, 1908, by ERNEsT O. Grins 
801 


CONSECRATION 


373 When We Walk With the Lord 


J. H.Sammis TRUST AND OBEY. 6,6,9,6, He With Refrain D. B. Towner 


SSS See 


1. When we walk with the Lord In the Light of his Word What a 
2. Not a shad-ow can rise, Not a cloud in the skies, But his 
3. Not a bur-den we bear, Not a sor-.row we share, But our 
4 
S 












. But we nev - er’ can prove The de-lights of his love Un - til 
. Then in fel - low-ship sweet We will sit at his feet, Or we'll 


- —S- aR 


: Se 5 Siete 


glo - ry he sheds on our way! Whilewe do his good-will He a - 
smile quick-ly drives it a- way; Not a doubt nor aé fear, Not a 
toil he doth rich - ly re- pay; Not a grief nor a loss, Not a . 
all on the al-tar we lay; For the fa- vor he shows, And the 
ey by a side in’ the way; Whathe says we will do, Wherehe 








fen 
cha e- fhsins ey Bae 
an eee ate a a Bes 








eo with us. still And with all who will trust ad Oo - bey. 
sigh nor a’ tear, Can a- bide while we trust and o 
frown nor a’ icross,, But'.is ) blest; .if wei trustecand a 
joy he be stows, Are for them who will trust and 0 - bey. 
sends we will go, Nev-er fear, on - ly trust and o 


ee eases. ——== ==] 
wae eles! 
See ee ee ee 
To be 


Trust; and; % ov- bey, for there’s no oth - er way 

















of. ff _¢ # # 
Steers oe oes Ss 


Copyright, 1921, by D. B. Towner, Renewal. TABERNACLE Pus. Co., owner 
302 














ee 


CONSECRATION 


ee Sl 











-G-e 
hap - py in Je - sus, But a trust Refs Oo - bey. A-men. 
eee ee nite os 

e— SCR CEO ERT my aE  ee| oenae ge ee A= 
Sea ee = es BEIGE enrol BIE : 
er vrs ol PRPS I Barron ee 

374 I’m Pressing on the Upward Way 
Johnson Oatman, Jr. HIGHER GROUND. 8s. With Refrain Chas. H. Gabriel 
eS —\y | ——— 
ae 
fbr eo 














@ 
-@- -@- - eg 
1. I’m press-ing on the qece way, Newheights Tan wainenne ev -’ry day; 
2. Myhearthas no de-sire to stay Wheredoubtsa-rise and fears dis- may; 
3.I want to live a-bove the world, Tho’ Sa-tan’sdarts at me arehurl’d; 
4.I want to scale the ut-mostheight, And catch a gleam of glo-ry bright; 


o— pt <a Ait Bs BP ast cee a 
a ee ee ei 


oe seer ero 


a Hata eS tle 


Stillpray-ing as I  on-wardbound,‘‘Lord,plantmy feet on high - er ee. 
Tho’ some may dwell where these abound, My pray’r,my aim, is high - er ground. 
For faithhascaughtthe joy- ful sound, Thesong of saints on high - er ground. 
But still Pll pray tillheav’nI’vefound,‘‘Lord,leadme on to high - er ground.” 







































Ss epee Seerees Sart: oss = r= #| 
cra Decne ara ini. 


pedis lift me up and let me stand, i faith, pa heav-en’s_ ta- ble- land, 


-@-* - ® In ita = “eo -o- asian 
— eae ater = ee SS —— 





ae R suai | 
Sas enesacen 


A ag ae plane than I have found; Lord,plant my feet on high-er ground. A- men. 


=== Bese eect aee 


Copyright, 1898, by J. Howarp ENTWISLE, 


303 





CONSECRATION 


375 Give of Your Best to the Master 


BARNARD. 8s, 7s, D. 
H. B. G. Mrs. Charles Barnard, 1830-1869 





1. Give of yourbest to the Mas -ter; Give of thestrengthof your youth; 
2. Give of yourbest to theMas-ter; Give him first place in your heart; 
3. Give of your best a * Mas-ter, Naughtelseis wor-thy his love; 


_@_@ @ 
Ci es —|-6 
oaeee me od Wo 


Saree 


eee Sree, 






Throw your soul’s fresh,glowing ar - dor In - to the rig -tle for truth. 
Give him first place in yourserv - ice, Con-se-crateev - ’ry part. 
He gave him -self for your ran - som, Gaveup his glo-ry a - bove; 









a AERA FP teeters 
oe $4 
| 


-o- -O- -¥ - oe 
Je - sus has set the ex- am - ple; Daunt-less was he,young and brave; 
Give,and to youshallbe giv - en;God his be - lov - ed Son gave; 
Br down his life with-out mur - mie You fromsin’s ru- in to save; 
@-- io 
pe ayer ores 
eas io == 
beers ae iy 





Hac ea ak ee 
ee = Ss ue — 


Give himyour loy-al de-vo - tion, a him the bestthatyou have. 
Grate-ful-ly seek-ing toserve him, Givehim the bestthatyou have. 
Give him yourheart’sad-o-ra - tion, Givehim the bestthatyou have. 







ame aan == p= 6666s Ee 
pe ead NS! oe —»-— =! 2 g@— ——— Peed 
Wate = SESE Giesierse: aeeiee =e pao? 


"ge gas SSapesed ye eae 





Give of your best to the Mas - ter; 


aes of thestrength of your youth; 
far 





CONSECRATION 


Lareee pieetasyi tees 


Clad in sal - ea a8 ar - age ais in the bat- tle for eae A~ men. 


sft fate Et Eee tc eceres 


376 Nearer, Still Nearer 





























re M. 9,10,9,10 Mrs. C. H. Morris 
“SES sg Fe SS Se oe Sees 
— apres er oe 
1. Near - er, still near - er, no to thy heart, Draw me, my 
2. Near - er, still mear - er, noth -ing I _ bring, Naught as an 
3. Near - er, still mear - er, Lord, to be thine, Sin, with its 
4. Near - er, still mear - er, while life shall last, Till safe in 
be ee ee wel pee 
Cpre ia eee Sc 
9 Oo ae 
— ppicstate met eg trate toe 
| Viet pia: 
Pep g— s-2— a ER Ma TIS 
Ss ERNE —s i a has OE 
Sav - iour, so pre - Sit ne a Fold me, O 
of - fring y Je - sus my King; Ontaai ly, my 
fol - me glad - ly re - sign; All of its 
x2 - an - a is cast; Thro’ end - less 























fold me_ close to thy breast, Shel ~ Bs me safe in that 
sin - ful, mow  con-trite heart, Grant me the cleans -ing thy 
plea-sures, pomp and its _ pride, Give me but Je - sus, my 
a - ges, ev - er to be, hee = a =e Sav - iour, still 








ese 


“Ha-ven of Rest,’? Shel-ter me safe * a: of se v4 

blood doth im-part, Grant me the cleansing thy blood doth im- part. 

Lord cru - ci- fied, Give me but Je - sus,my Lord cru - ci-fied. 

mear-er to thee, ois aes my Bas stillnear -er to thee. A-men. 


p= asia = Se ee aes 
(pb ete ae — Eee | 2] 
ies = So fires eerste a) 
Some ¢ 1898, < Ei: . amis pata N. " ae by we, 

805 





CONSECRATION 


377 Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead Us 


BRADBURY. §8,7,8,7,D. 
Dorothy Ann Thrupp, 1838 William B. Bradbuiy, 1859 


ans Sa 


1. Sav -iour, like a shep-herd ee aks Much we needthy ten-der care; 
2. We are thine;do thou be-friend us, Be the Guard-ian of our way; 
3. Thou hast prom-ised to re-ceive us, Poor and sin-ful tho’ we be; 
4. Ear - ly let us seek thy fa - vor; Ear - ly let us do thy will; 












as 
| 
o- Aad o  @ © © 9 @ = 
—)-4- a a aA (5 WI PN GA REA et = Gi 5 a-3| 
as VIET RR PB a SUN NL ranean eee ie ee 
PL MAI fe 7 SEA DNA NERS EHTS | eo mm SCE ARC Ewa PTT 
Gi Sie ae eee — =p ee 
\—_—_g—— —_o— “7-9 
I 23 o— Rea. — nem feces oe a 
In___thy pleas-ant pas-turesfeed us, For our use thy folds pre-pare: 
Keep thy flock,from sin de-fend us, Seek us when we go a-stray: 
Thouhast mer-cy to re- lieve us, Grace to cleanse,and pow’r to free: 


Bless-ed Lord and on-ly Sav -iour, Withthy love our bos-oms fill: 
on 


eee a pag ite oscar Facare 
woes: esse = = 


SaaS 


Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je- sus, Thou hast Rance us, thine we are; 

Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Hear the chil-drenwhen they pray; 

Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Ear- ly let us turn to thee; 

Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Thouhastlov’d us, love us _ still; 
Mace -2- -@- -o- i ed 


whine ada Sek f2_*___ 
0 ma aoe e——>— | oa area 
See ieee si 








CoN 


ERT EEA TOP ZA 
ot ce ee es 
=e e Boy; @ B.S 
Bless-ed aaa Je-sus, Thou Beat bought us,thine we Ga 
Bless-ed Je-sus,Bless-ed Je-sus, Hear the chil-dren when they pray. 
Bless-ed Je-sus,Bless-ed Je-sus, Ear - ly let us turn to thee. 


Bless-ed Je-sus,Bless-ed Je-sus, Thou hast‘lov’d us, love us _ still, A- men. 


a Oi Oe Ir tes £3 


ETaa ene er sie Sees a 
Ag ST Seas SPIE E Ep esa 





——— Oe 


CONSECRATION 


378 I Gave My Life for Thee 
























Frances R. Havergal, 1836-1879 KENOSIS. P.M. P. P. Bliss, 1838-1876 
fee 8 Sf Se oe oe 
SS —sigot ets Ee caietiees 
Sek ee 
1.I gave my life for thee, My pre - cious blood shed, 
2. My Fa-ther’shouse of light, My glo - ry - cir -cled throne, 
Said suf - fer’d much for thee, Morethan thy tongue can tell, 
4. And I havebroughtto thee, Downfrom my home a - bove, 
eae 
-a- -2- -@- -o- -@° -@- @o- 6- -s- i CAE 
C5— ee ae eSignal ae 
x _—— 2 Et (ial eres bee ie a ai eg a = 
Saat Se Se ie a eae 
(aS Sa SSS 
ods, 
That thou might’stran-somed be, And quick- en’d Pane the dead; 
I left for earth - ly night, For wan-d’rings sad and lone; 
Of bit-t’rest ag - 0 - ny, To res-cue thee from hell; 
Sal - va- tion full and free, My par - oe and z oy. 
_ -O- -O-  -0- -O- -@-° -@- eth 
ae ee ee E = <a ite — £4 
_—~_ es _ oo Ze seaemaiee ea mae er es 


f 
GF = Sea EE ree eee ad 


—_—_—_—— tc 








I gave, I gave my life for thee, Whathast thou es for me? 
I left I left it. all for thee, Hast thou left aughtfor me? 
Tveborne,’ve borne it all for thee, Whathast thou bornefor me? 
Lea Dring et 1 = rich gifts to thee, Whathast thou broughtto me? 


wa in? oa e O25 Ps, hapa NE ire ae 
= f=t-# = Pp eIpEEE ORE 


65a bone ie BN ZEN 
= eT oo oe cece ed Ma Be 
— -@— 


a 2 Sei ea em ere 
— Oy ——_@e—o—_! 9 





I gave, I gavemy life forthee,What hast thou giv’n for me? 
I left, I left it all forthee,Hast thou left aughtfor me? 
I’ve borne,I’ve borneit all forthee,Whathast thou bornefor me? 
I bring, I bringrich gifts to thee,Whathast thou brought to me? A- men. 





Copyright, 1916, by THE JoHN CHURCH Co. Used by permission 
307 


CONSECRATION 


379 It May Not Be on the Mountain’s Height 


’LL GO WHERE YOU WANT ME TO GO. P.M. With Refrain 









Mary Brown Carrie E. Rounsefell 
aR VOOR “STOR CRATER OT I~" aN . rat, ee 
ROS = ae toe 
—_—-9——@ o—_ o_o __-@ ——_9—_o—— 
Teelt may not be on the moun-tain’sheight, Or o - ver the 
2. Per - haps to-day there ire lov - ing words Mate Je - sus would 
3. There’s sure - he some-where a wd ~ 2 we earth’s Se -vest 


ia wares e ——— PEEPS 





eto sea; may not be at the bat-tle’sfront,My Lord will have 
haveme speak; oct be now in the paths of sin Somewand’rer whom 
field so ed Where I may la -borthro’ ite sshortday, For Je -sus the 





Pepe eta 
\s 


= e Wh lcs Wy TERE Nad cb 


= SaaS Sgr fel 


need of ee But if by a still sya voice ie calls 
I should seek; O Sav -iour, if thou wilt be my guide, 
Cru - ci - fied pa So trust - ing my i td to thy ten - der a 


SESS See ¢ ae SSeS == 


_ 2 ey bw Fb 


53 We ee Me 
6) = coe ee ee feo eS 






To paths that. I do not know, A an - Se deat Lord, with my 

Tho’dark and rug-ged the way, My voice shall ech - 0 thy 

And know - sate thou lov-est me, ll do thy will with a 
o-~ es ota 


é_o—_o-~, —_# eerie 
See Se oe [4= = be eee === 


REFRAIN 
sae PETITE lee 


hand in thine, I’ll go where you want me to i I’ll go where you ante me to 
mes-sage sweet, ’ll say what youwantme to say. 
heart sin-cere, I’ll be what you want me to be. 

fen 





—e—,e- Pe ete 7 : 
2 tf o— a o—-o—e—_o— 
—_—__- = --}-— _ as — 
yvwvw be ge ws 


Copyright, 1894, by C. E. RouNsEFELL. Homer A. RoDEHEAVER, Owner 


308 


CONSECRATION 





go, dear Lord, O-vermoun-tain, or plain, or Bea) TP’ll say what you 


SS Se EES pe ee 


ae Foe pa tg 
Gata se pip EG 


want me to ia dear Lord, Pil Bo ete youwantme to A-men. 


-@. -O- 
eatrrst See sees 
380 Saviour, Thy peat ne 


SOMETHING FOR THEE. 6,4,6, 4, 6, 6, 6,4 
i 1; aed 1862 Robert err ik 1872 


en ——s — (2 See See nscee S| 


1. Sav - iour, thy dy - a love fe gav- est me, Nor should I 
2. At the blest mer - cy - seat, Plead-ing for me, My fee - ble 
3. Give me a faith -ful heart— Like-ness to thee,— That each de - 
4. All that I am and have— Thy gifts so free, In joy, in 


SS —— aad 


oe 




















<0, 1a) —= 
A 
aught with-hold, Dear Lord, from thee: In love my soul would bow, 
faith looks up, Je - sus, to thee: Help me _ the cross’. to _ bear, 
part - ing day Hence-forth may see Somework of love _ be - gun, 
grief, thro’ life, Dear Lord, for thee! And when thy face I see, 





Payr.2 2 9 @ @. @ 


S—— sums ete emma 
‘aa See ee 


SS 2 SS ea Sil 


My heart ful-fill its vow, Some off’ring bring thee ae for thee. 

Thy wondrous love de-clare, Some song to raise, or pray’r,Something for thee. 

Some deed of kindness done,Some wand’rer sought and won joomething for thee. 

My _ransom/’d soul shall be, ‘Thro’ alle - ter - ni - ty, Something for thee. a men. 


| | > | | 
e —e — oe ee. -Z—8—e-1 ote off Bb ors 8 
a eo a eee as =o Sl 
Copyright, 1899, by RopeRT Lowry. Renewal. Used by per. 
309 
































CONSECRATION 


381 There’s a Call Comes Ringing 


SEND THE LIGHT. 11,6,11,6. With Refrain 


C. H. Gabriel Chas. H. Gabriel 


54— ae : 
(ae ate ee ee ee 
S: -S -o- Bees -O-. -@- -@- 
1. There’s a_ call comes ring -ing o’er the rest -less wave,‘‘ Send the light! 
2. We haveheardthe Mac-e - do-niancall to-day, ‘‘Sendthe light! 
3. Let us pray thatgrace may ev - ’ry-where a-bound; Sendthe light! 
4. Let us not grow wea-ry in the Kn ai Ne Send the light! 


Send the light! 
pl a oe "ean Le Rul ghiciiglbeah steiae a ei 


es eet ee ; ee aes 
i a feos ae 


ao SSS SSS == 














-9- -@- 

Send the light!” There aresouls to res-cue,there aresouls to save, 
Send the light!’ And a gold-en of- Pring at thecross we lay, 
Send the light! And aChrist-like spir- it ev -’ry-where be found, 
Send the light! Let us gath-er jew-els for acrown a- bove, 


Send the light! | 


we NR ee | NY gg ge eee 
——— ee Ee 
Pie a le ee poetic @ EAD cere Lr ae 








ee | Ban i ee Ry) — eeeseiP?——____—___- 
a 2 
eles EE SED Re eT EL SE mee, rE a oe 
> = 
Send the light! Send the light! Send the light! the blessed 
Send the light! Send the light! o ane = ne 


eye pee 


-b5- |} —+__— woe ne (Sikes 












bys 8 —— | Sg 
i 
gos - pel light; Let it shine from shoreto shore! 
bless-ed gos = pel light; Let it shine cael Baers to shore! 
= : e ean -e- iy i = =" -@- -@- 
pee === === SS —| 
OO  -- — 8 SS eee eee 
54-4 _o— ear or ee ee ee eee premperieansse 0! od 
3S SS Se 
Send the light! the bless -ed gos - pel light; 
Send the _ light! the bless - ed gos - pel light; 
lia ietnae ee 2 Pann. een 


Copyright, 1890, by Cuas. H. GABRIEL 
310 


ay 





CONSECRATION 









ee . g iach 
for - ev - er- more. A -men. 
shine for - ev - er-more. 


: NNR 


: 
SS SS ey 


382 Thou, My Everlasting Portion 


CLOSE TO THEE. 8,7,8,7. With Refrain 
Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 Silas J. Vail 






1, Thou,my ev - er-last-ing por- tion, Morethanfriend or life to me; 
2. Not forease or world-ly plea- sure, Nor for fame my pray’r shall be; 
3. Lead me thro’ the vale of shad-ows, Bear me o’er life’s fit - ful sea; 


Se ee ee ee 


A 

All a-long my pil-grimjour-ney, Sav-iour,let me walk with thee. 
Glad-ly will I toil and suf -fer, On - ly let me walk with thee. 
Then the gate of life e - ter - nal May I en - ter, Lord, with thee. 








@. @ @. @. @.. .»- 
a a =e ee ea OP 
Ses eet SS Soe 


REFRAIN % 
a aR ——| Sora a ad : Oe LN Pre 
oo. ee Berea oe = a= 


Close to thee, close to thee, Close to thee, close to thee; All a- 
Close to thee, close to thee, Close to thee, close to thee; Glad-ly 
Close to thee, close to thee, Close to thee, close to thee; Thenthe 


: @- @ 2 @. @ 2 








IN 
OSE Bt Leen Ee Seto <POPRR BCR eeae aie 
ee ee eee ee 
= = =e mie een on J= SEE 
Rashi lA Wate @o—§—o—'—_@——_@ : eT 
long my pil-grimjour-ney, Sav-iour,let me walk with thee. 

will I toil and suf - fer, On - ly let me walk with thee. 

gate of life e - ter - nal May I en - ter, Lord, with thee. A- men 





2. @ @. ¢ LP 2 See ety a aR 
a a eee 
ai ca 2a a a a ig WRIEZO MIP ETT 

311 


CONSECRATION 


383 True-Hearted, Whole-Hearted 


Frances R. Havergal, 1874 11,10,11, 10. With Refrain Geo. C. Stebbins, 1890 


Ree ear : =! _|_ ——|___A- 
SSM aA se SIE Bel Sd Ct A cog. 2 Tag! 
ae = es =p Ss 


oO. @ -@ 
1. True- heart - ed, whole-heart - ed, faith - ful and loy ~- al, King of our 
2. True- heart -ed, whole-heart-ed, full - est al - le-giance, Yield -ing hence- 
3. True-heart-ed, whole-heart- ed, Sav - iour all - glo- rious! Take thy great 


























pow-er andreignthere a - lone, O - ver our wills and ri - tions vic - 








lives, by thy grace we will be; Un ~- der the stan-dard ex-alt- ed and 
forth to our glo-ri- ous King; Val-iant en-deav-or andlov- ing o- 








_«@ s Bie 8: Tewari nc -6-"-8- -_9—-—e—_o 1 Pe ee ee ie par 
AN DROS a ae ie oe = 
——— = 
React, errors Caos 
; | HORUS 
Grecia Koa Komal Resale reece” wennica ee 
= =e can eee ie ee Sarerrse 
Oe we psa aoc ( ree bac —— Ss — 
roy - al, Strongin thy strength we will bat- tle for thee. Peal out the 
be - dience, Free - ly and joy - ous-ly now would we bring. 
to - rious, Free-ly sur-ren-der’d and whol - ly thine own. Peal out the 
y 
pee ee oe 
imeem me eet Otte eee 





watch - word! si- lence it nev - er! Song of our spir - its, 
e 


is oak Veg nm ak oP Sia a Ee ra alts gis maces 
=e ge ee eR 


i 











rare Te SEE | LY ty Sine SAS Be jee ° p>— — 

b—o— §- : a : : : 

at ie oe See Py Pai Aa va 

watch-word! si - lence it nev - er! Song of our spir - its, re - 


| 












ce ern a Se eres Sie ee es 


. . . s 
joic - ing and free; Peal out the watch-word! loy - al for-ev - ef, 
re-joic-ing and free; Peal out the watch-word! loy-al for-ev - ef; 





Copyright, 1916, Renewal. Hope PUBLISHING Co., owner 


312 


CONSECRATION 


ee iegieziie = 


our lives, by thy grace we will A - men. 
King of our lives, by thy grace we will Fee 


= fSFa= =HE1E} 


384 Have Thine Own Way, Lord! 











Adelaide A. Pollard, 1906 5s, 4s. Geo. C. Stebbins, 1907 
Slowly 

ce) LAs i ree al PE SS RE ad Re CR ESSN Crea ean “tet Ob 

eS a 
ae ve ag yas Te eet oe ee ea Pera oom “34 Be 
“@ oe a | 

1. Have eae own way, Lord! Have thine own way! Thou art the 

2. Have thine own way, Lord! Have thine own way! Search me and 

3. Have thine own way, Lord! Have thine own way! Wound-ed and 

4. Have thine own way, Lord! Have thine own way! Hoid o’er my 
—_@__» _@ _ ere eee -9-— 6,89 — o— 
a — epee ee -—s— cf emma ee 
20 a Sue a A a ion A FTL ce ae aoe 


oe od eee ace ere 


Pot - ter; I am the the Mould me andmake me Aft - er thy 
try me, Mas-ter, to - day! Whit - er than snow,Lord, Wash me just 
wea - ry, Help me, I pray! Pow - er—all pow - er— Sure-ly is 
be - ing Ab - so-lute pai Fill with thy Spir - it Till all shall 


= ee oe = =e $= — oe 
ai So Sign Saicte ee 


Es ere = 


While I am wait-ing, Yield-ed and stil, 
As in thy pres-ence Hum-bly I bow. 
Touch me and heal me, Sav-iour di - vinel 

















Christ on - ly, al - ways, Liv - ing in me! A - men. 
ed [eal ae a TENE PP ST eo 
ee eee ee oat 
; —~ —_e---|— eo —_»——e- 
| 


Copyright, 1907. Horr PUBLISHING Co., owner 


213 


CONSECRATION 


385 I Love to Tell the Story 


HANKEY. 7,6,7,6,D. With Refrain 












pee oa ore drt ata 1874 William G. Fischer, 1869 
—s =a oan 
SSS 

love to tell ne sto: (= <Tyy OF un - seen things a - bove, | 

love to tell the sto - ry; More won- der - ful it seems 

love to tell the sto - ry; ‘Tis pleas-ant_ to re - peat 


love to tell the sto - ry; For those who know it best 





















Of Je - sus and his. glo - ry, Of Je - sus and his love. 
Than all the gold - en fan - cies Of all our gold-en dreams, 
What seems,eachtime I tell it, More won - der-ful - ly sweet. 
Seem hun- ger -ing and thirst -ing To hear it, like the rest. 








I love to tell the sto - ry Be- cause I know ’tis. true; 
I love to tell the sto - ry, It did so much for me; 
I love to tell the sto - ry, For some have nev - er heard 
And when in scenes of glo - ry I sing the new, new song, 


—o_-g: 9 fF 
i Se se ee ee ee 





It sat - is-fies my long-ings As noth -ing else can do. 

And that is just the rea - son I tell it now to. thee. 
The mes-sage of sal - va - tion From God’s own Ho - ly Word. 
‘Twill be the old, old sto - ry That I  havelov’d so_ long. 


Df SEE = SETA OF LOE GEM Wl 2 NE aN TOT 
See p= oo — a 





CONSECRATION 


REFRAI 
== io cane Sa 


I ie to tell the Ee - oy ’Twill be mytheme in = glo - 


rere SE taryt= 
ge a Sea Sa all 


elk the ea old sto - ry, Of Te - sus and his love. A-men. 
ct Ch a ined 
= ee eee oe i FZ! 

Eaves aed Ss 


386 Glory to His Name 


9,9,9,5. With Refrain 
Rev. E. A. Hoffman Rev. J. i ae 


1. Down at thecross wheremy Sav - iour cee Down where for cleansing from 
ZL am so won-drous-ly savedfrom sin, Je - sus sosweet-ly a- 
3. Oh, pre-cious foun-tain that savesfrom sin, I am soglad I have 
4. Come to this foun=-tain so rich and sweet; a oe can ft ey soul at the 












sin I cried, There to my heart was the blood applied: Glo - ry to His name. 
bides with-in, There at the cross where He took mein; Glo-ry to Hisname. 
en=-tered in; There Jesussavesmeandkeepsmeclean; Glo-ry to Hisname. 
Sav-iour’s feet; Plunge in to-day, and be madecomplete; Glo-ry to Hisname. 





Cana a See 






-@- e | 


Glo - ry to His name, Glo- ry to His name; A-men. 





HEAVEN 


387 One More Day’s Work for Jesus 


ONE MORE DAY’S WORK. P.M. With Refrain 
Anna B. Warner, 1874 Mba a 1826-1899 


2 SSS See eS Se 


1. One more day’swork for Je - sus, One less of life for me! 
2. One more day’swork for Je - sus! Howsweet the work has been, 
3. One more day’swork for Je - sus! O yes, a wea -ry day; 
4.0 bless - ed work for is - sus! O- rest at Je - sus’ feet! 


e sal J « 
a. LSE noises PS Neo camer oe ta 
5 ot eee wcerMIAUA TEREST —— ak ee oe a 






But heav’n is near - ef, And Christ is dear - er Than 
To tell the sto - ry, To show the glo - ry, Where 
But heav’n shines clear = er And rest comes near - er, At 
There toil seems pleas - ure, My wants are treas - ure, And 


She A ral ig 


yes - ter-day, to ie uate love and light vel my soul to -nighf. 
Christ’sflock en- ter in! How it didshine In this poor heart of mine! 
each step of the way; And Christ in all, Be - fore his face [I fall. 
pain fer rae is sweet. toe 5 I may, [Ill serve an- oth - er day! 


auc Ee e 
eats es Gareth dete 

ae a Se a ITVIEA =¥ : 

One more day’s work for Je- sus, Onemore day’swork for Je - sus, 


Pe Seed tity sare eet aout Sats es 
; G20 Rare es ee sew BUC Ie eee Pes a ee ae 


canoe oka eat papa ESS 











ee een cee —+— poset 
=a ores == 242-4 
gee we -g 
One more day’s work for Jje-sus, One tee in life for me! A-men. 











Copyright property of Mary Runyon Lowry. Used by per. 
316 


HEAVEN 


388 Not Now, But in the Coming Years 


SOME TIME WE’LL UNDERSTAND. 8s. With Refrain 
Maxwell N, Cornelius a James McGranahan 


D: —|—— py aceon, borane ca oe SOS ——J*___,—____. 
= a i : eee Ae 
SSS Se aw Sree 


1. Not now, but in the com-ing years, It may be in the bet-ter 
2. We'll catch the bro-kenthread a- gain, And fin - ish what we here be - 
3. We’ll know whycloudsin-stead of sun Were o - ver man-ya cher-ish’d 
4. God knows the way, he holds the key, He guides us with un - err- ing 














eeeaay eae SRE SCP ate aa 





gan; 
plan; Why song hasceas’dwhenscarcebe- gun; ’Tis there, some time, 
hand; Some-time with tear-less eyes we'll see; Yes, there, up there, 


ites ae ll irae. S$ —_»—»— Aa A aN ar RTT OE 
2s Soe eee ee 


CuHorus A Jitle faster 














Seah a = gia? Were Oras oe o_o oe 
we'll un-der-stand. Thentrust in God thro’ all thy days; Fear not, for 
34—s He --~_1 <6 os =e es eich 
Sie ee GE” era jana Gam YS 4 








A ae an 5 


he doth hold thy hand; Tho’ dark the way, still sing and 


: doth hold thy hand; ar cS ? ea 
ae Z= mas a a 
errad Rt weet) ee aT | oe Soe eee 








Some time, some time, we'll un - der- stand. A-men. 


fie o>! ae ~o- arias aoesier Teme ifs sett BS ; 
sot ae a 


Copyright, 1919, by James McGRANAHAN. Renewal, IN Cop., Sxc,, TABERNACLE Pus. Co,, owner. 
317 








HEAVEN 


389 It May Be at Morn 


H. L. Turner 12,12,12,8. With ar James McGranahan 


12 ga 5S SSS 


ars ~~ o oe @e 
ee | may be at morn, when the day if if - wak-ing, When sun-light thro’ 
Ret may be at mid - day, it may be at twi-light, It may be, per - 


3. While its hosts cry Ho-san - na, fromheaven de-scend-ing, With glo- ri- fied 
4, Oh, joy! oh, de-light! should we go with-out wae Ravan No _ sick-ness, no 


eet oe eee = Sse 
& ! 
are: Smee 
A oe ee 
dark - ness and shad-ow is break-ing, That Je - sus ‘will come in_ the 
chance,that the black-ness of mid-night Will burst in - to light in the 


saints and the an- gels at - tend-ing, With grace on his brow, like a 
sad - ness, no dread and no cry - ing, Tene eat up thro’ the clouds with our 


eee = 


= eer eas oe —~o-—o oa —— SS 
(2S 


a 




















full - ness of glo - ry, To re-ceive from the world “his own.” 
blaze of his’ glo - ry, When Je - sus re - ceives “his own.” 
ha - lo of glo - ry, Will Je - sus re - ceive “his own.” 
Lord in -to glo - ry, When Je - sus re - ceives “his own.’ 











reas acre 
coal a ca eo rete 
Gare Lae Z=§ Z 
turneth! Hal-le - ata ee oe oa hee A - men,Hal -le - aa 6 Lea A-men. 
foe aoe ate == 9 —8--o— 
aaa fie ee eae es 


lie 1906, by JAMES MCGRANAHAN. Musdss easil Pus. me owner 


318 


HEAVEN 


390 Face to Face With Christ 


FACE TO FACE. 8,7,8,7. With Refrain 
Mrs. Frank A. Breck Grant Colfax Tullar 


Moderato a5 
re ELS SWANN PNETHC PAaview se emma SEES CAE! TET ~—— ae 
= 
x a oe = hig Seon ge ena 
1. Face to face with Christ:my Sav -iour, Face to face—whatwill it be? 
2. On - ly faint-ly now, I see him, With the dark-ling veil be-tween, 
3. What re-joic-ing in his pres - ence, Whenare ban-ish’d grief and pain; 
4. Face to face! oh, bliss-ful mo - ment! Face to face—to see and know; 











7 | -0- -©- -@- 


> aa Wie "1 Rig a arp ave Cr ie ee Ba er ere 
esos eee ae = Gabry ene ea zt 
\s 


Ss 14 std Anecdotal Lt doe Ti ae eal a le Na AN VO PRE GRP Nc 
AFL aed a Sw poneaea red 6. -—__6.— eee 
==> a eee 
Bast e Sag eo Ste gO eee 
When with rap-ture I be-hold him, Je - susChrist who died for me. 
But a bless-ed day is com - ing, Whenhis glo - ry shall be seen. 
When the crook-ed ways arestraighten’d, And the dark thingsshall be plain. 
Face to facewithmy Re-deem-er, Je - susChrist who loves me so. 








CHORUS 
aS Oa ee eer per inane cae Goan sa 
Pca eset Ser a Qe bg ee ee eee 
oo ee eet ea ee a 


Face to face shall I be-hold him, Far be-yond the star-ry sky; 








a 
<< e hia? Ya A ial (7 EP NA eee o- @ 4 J -@- 
. —--@—-@-+ 6 ,—_____ J _} —_____} Sey SINE 
ae ine a Bette te ee =e — 
l TE a el a A RO 
CoN 
Jey ees SS eee ae ee vere ee ooh 
ee ee re 
; Ant Ae te -o ee @ z mae 5 
Face to face in all his glo- ry, I shallsee him by and by! A- men. 
CN 








Copyright, 1899, by TULLAR-MEREDITH Co. Used by per. 
319 - 


HEAVEN 


391 Our Lord is Now Rejected 
El Nathan 7,6,7,6,7,611. With Refrain James McGranahan 
SSS SS SSS 
7S __|_$——-» ° cs 
1. Our Lord is now re- ject - ed, And by the world dis-owned, 
2. The heav’ns shall glow with splen - dor, But bright-er far than they 


3. Our pain shall then be o - ver, We'll sin and sigh no more, 
4. Let all that look for, has - ten The com-ing joy - ful day, 


eae Sl ober PES RR Bee i fe glee SVL 
a espe — Settee Ind SS oo ics 
=p ae eon en re Sraenesen ie em Prema =< 








PD pee eta ox | igo) 6. a eae os Ne 

5 a en a a) Wel de aa “eae ES one ee 

SS = SS eee 
neat” 


By the man-y still neg-lect- ed, And by the few enthron’d; 
The saints shall shine in glo - ry, As Christ shall them ar - ray; 
Be - hind us all of sor - row, And naught but joy be - fore; 


By ear-nest con=- se- cra - tion, To walk the nar-row way, 
o- . 2 -o-° 








Gres a o- s— 3 ~¢- 


But soonhe’ll come in glo - ry, The hour is draw-ing nigh, For the 
The beau-ty of the Sav-iour Shalldaz-zle ev -’ry eye, In _ the 
A joy in our Re-deem-er, As we to him are nigh, In _ the 
By gath-’ring in the lost ones, For whomour Lord did die, For the 





-02- -2- -o- 
: RS OE id PR encos ciy oe eee 
i A A” A A AL oN A eo “Trl rs eee 
= a 
Ps 4 CHORUS NS SS 
SST Se SSS ES ee A= ae SS 
2 ee eee eee aie na Sa 





crown-ing day is com-ing 
crown-ing day that’s com-ing 
crown-ing day that’s com-ing 
crown-ing day that’s com-ing 








Copyright, 1909, Renewal. TABERNACLE Pus. Co., owner 


320 





—s=— 6 ss 


Is com-ing by oe by, When our Lord shallcome in ‘ pow - er,’ 
-2-- -@-: @. -2- -@- -@- -@- 
=== ape ee os 

S tstaa ea a te eee 


aspera: i ceaaeeiye 





R 





And * Ee - ry” pia on Pe eel oh the ees rious sight a glad - den 
3,2 iM es aie aes eee == eee == 


ieee att 2 tell 


Each eats een re eye, In the lia: day ‘ae penne byand by. A- men. 


Redes yey ie O: ae uk alia MP be 


$35 o— a oa == ae Sool 
2===220 = a] 


392 One a Solemn Thought 


CARY. P.M. Eben Tourjée 
Phoebe Cary, 1854 Arr. by L. Franklin Snow 


2 a gee 


1, One sweet - ly i - emn hoten! Comes Ms me o’er and 0’ ee 
2. Near-er my Fa-ther’s house Whereman - y man-sions be; 
3. For e - ven now my feet May stand up-on its brink; 












Sire Set 2 SE ed ee 


I’m near-er home to - day, Than e’er I’ve been be - fa 
Near-er the great white throne,Near-er the jas -per _ sea. 
I may be near- er home, Near-er nowthan I _ think. A -men. 


ft § $$» — oy 
= =Sea= sree eee PAE e Le 








HEAVEN 


393 O Think of the Home Over There 


D. W. C. Huntington 8,9,9,8. With Refrain Tullius C. O’Kane 
mht ~ 
e $$ . 
—___ 9--@— @ 





1.0 think of tthehome o-verthere, By the side of theriv - er of 
2. O think of thefriendso-verthere, Who be-fore us thejour- ney have 
3. My Sav-iour is now o-verthere, Therémy kin- dred and friendsare at 
4. ll soon be at home o-verthere, For the end of my jour - ney I 





| “¢ 





Ps ABD CN ee 
a a —a- ss Fe ia Ba 
a et NN Es Sn a Se SS gg -f ay --—— 
BO 0 OO OO eee Oe 
light, Where thesaints, all im-mor - tal and fair, Are 
trod, Of the songs thatthey breathe on the air, In their 
rest; Then a- way from my sor - row and care, Let me 
see; Man - y dear to myheart, o - ver there, Are 


o = ver there, 





Ss a 
REFRAIN 
= = —— eee 2——— | 
e —@ *_g- LT eT Pe Se 
robed in their garments of white. O -ver there, o - ver there, 
home in the pal-ace of God. O -ver there, o - ver there, 
fly to theland of the blest. O -ver there, o - ver there, 
watch-ing and wait-ing for me. O -ver there, o - ver there, 


-e o-ver there. O - ver there, o - ver theres 
: . -o-* : 


-@- -@- 
; a era! | ae es La ——_——__ ,— eee es 
{SESE Ee eet = wpe EE 


2 Peres re eee = 
“A Se tana mews scune Segment 
G eee eee ee |= 


- a 


O think of thehome o - ver there, O - ver there, 
O think of thefriends o - ver there, O - ver there, 
My Sav-iour is now o - ver there, O - ver there, 
lll soon be at home o - ver there, O - ver there, 


-&. 






-@- e o - ver there, ‘ S a O - ver there, 















o-verthere, o - verthere, O think of thehome o - ver there. 
o-verthere, o - verthere, O think of thefriendso - ver there. 
o-verthere, o - verthere, My Sav-iour is now’ o- ver there. 
o-verthere, o - verthere, I['ll in be athome o-verthere. A-men. 


os a ts PN eo Pa a Pde e: ae = By 
— ee == =pieoleicl 


394 Shall We Gather at the River 





Robert Lowry, 1864 8,7,8, 7. With Refrain Robert Lowry, 1864 
(002 eon rman aa weO 

byt 38 ome 

a 





1. Shall we gath-er at the riv - er, Where bright an-gelfeet have trod; 
2. On the mar-gin of the riv - er, Wash-ing up its sil-ver spray, 
3. Ere we reachtheshin-ing riv - er, Lay we ev-’ry bur-den down; 
4. Soon we'll reachthe shin-ing riy - er, Soon our  pil-grim-age will cease; 


{oe em == ee acre 
(So ee ee = Sea 


With its crys-tal tide for-ev - eral Flow-ing by thethroneof God? 
We will walk andwor-ship ev - er, All the hap- py, gold-en_ day. 
Grace our spir-its will de- liv - er, And pro-vide a robe and crown. 
Soon our _ hap - py hearts will on - er Withthe mel-o - dy of peace. 














CHORUS 


Bigg ee Og ae: == 
— = —- eatgageees aie 


Yes, we'll gath- ” at ie a -er, The beau-ti - ful, the beau- i Dae riv - er,— 
+ +— Ng: ae. 

Te {2 @_ @: @ @:- @ @ > @ @ Le 

Se Sa al =— yore cb foe eae es 

2 Ya == Fe aa pao e 6-6 RE ISN 


= A Sao Ld 
(Sg, of, we eee See ee ee 
e Se oe ete 
Gath-er with the Se at the riv - er Thatflows by the throne ~ God. A-men. 
-@-°- --@-*-@ a 
y is -+-— e = -+-- = @o-° fa aiiea ais) pe 
poe ee pete =e eed 
a E= 


Copyright property of Mary Runyon Lowry. Used Pay, permission 
323 











HEAVEN 


395 Some Day the Silver Cord Will Break 


Fanny J. Crosby, 1823-1915 8s. With Refrain Geo. C. Stebbins, 1845—— 


ea ee ba hes Es 
be She 

1.\Some day the sil - ver cord willbreak, And I no more as now shallsing; 

2. Some day my earth - lyhouse will fall, I can-not tell howsoon’twill be, 


3. Some day,when fades the gold-en sun Be-neaththe ro - sy-tint-ed west, 
4, Some day; till then I’ll watch and wait, My lamp alltrimm’d and burn-ing bright, 















But, O, the joy when I shall wake With-in the pal-ace of the King! 
But this I know—my All in All Has now a place inHeav’n for me. 
My bless-ed Lord shall say,‘““Welldone!” And I shall en-ter in - to rest. 
That when my Sav -iour opes the gate, My soul to himmay take its flight. 

















him face to face, 


| to face, 


And tell the sto-ry—Sav’d by grace; 


; shall see 








S22 
0 





And I shall see him face to face, And tell the sto-ry—Sav’d by grace. A-men. 
io Shall see to face, a 
rar eo. __itee _ a 
= [Peat + 
a= a 
PAE Ce 


Copyright, 1921, Renewal. Hore PusiisHinc Co., owner 


824 


HEAVEN 


396 There’s a Land That is Fairer Than Day 


S. F. Bennett 9s. With Refrain J. P. Webster 


ee ee ee 


1. There’sa land that is fair - er fhan day, And by faith we can 
2. We. shall sing on that beau - ti - ful shore The me-lo - di-ous 
3. To our boun - ti - ful Fa- ther a-bove, We will of - fer the 








see it a - far; eit the Fa - ther waits o - ver hie wae To pre- 
songs of the blest, And our spir - its shall sor- row no more, Not a 
trib - ute of praise, For the glo - ri- ous gift of his love, And the 








pare us a dwell-ing-placethere. In the sweet by and 
sigh for the bless- ing of rest. 
bless-ings that hal - low our days. 











iS 


We shall meet on that beau - ti - ful shore; 








He ay oe 
@-. -@. < « « ££. @. « -# 
<p ben a Se RE RR ai eee 
o— oo Ss teen 
Se 10 2a oes ee fea 
— saanantle SSS! 
psep teeters) 0) bp ee a 
sweet by and by, We shall meet on that beau-ti-ful shore. A-men. 
In thesweet by and by, 


2 Oe eS eae 
£ —_ 22> @ =n 
GH Be i er 


825 





HEAVEN 


397 When My Life-Work is Ended 





Fanny J. Crosby, 1901 14,11,14,11. With Refrain John R. Sweney, 1901 
SS 
(ONE SA SP = : ; 
1. When my life- work is end-ed, and I cross the swell-ing tide, 
2. O the soul - thrill-ing rap-ture when I view his bless-ed face, 
3. O the dear ones in glo - ry, how they beck-on me _ to come, 


4. Thro’ the gates to the cit - y, in a robe of spot-less white, 
CSE i aT o—_—_»—__»—_o__e__s__* -o__»—_o—_s_# 
oes rr 
EIN hod ee 


—— as 
enh ——— eee re aa eee Se 


When the bright and glo-rious morn-ing I _ shall see, I shall 
And the lus-ter of his kind - ly beam-ing eye; How my 
And our part-ing at the riv - er I re - call; To the 
He will lead me where no tears will ev - er fall; In the 












4 
know my Re-deem-er when I reach the oth-er side, And his 
full heart will praisehim for the mer-cy, love and grace That pre - 
sweet vales of E- den they will sing my wel-comehome; But I 


glad song of a-ges I shall min-gle with de-light; But I 


Pe ae ee 


: Sore ae ake Ope ee Oe Sema eo —+—»— + — > 


Ga ae oe 


° —— . 
smile will be thefirst towelcome me. I shall know him, I shall know him, 
paredfor me a mansion in the sky. 
long to meetmy Saviour first of all. 





long to meet my Saviour first of all. I shall know him, 

—_—__@—_@—_@—@ @__@ _ +, ___ @__g@ —— 
a a ny a a Sa fae ot eee a 
, N | ——_—. 
oN Se wa | RRA EM ea Ze 
z ! Week oss AES UES TOSSTIGAOION Wi 7 RSME SOD 
a ee SEMPRE oS ee i 

Pid im 


And re-deem’d by his side I shallstand, I shall know 
-o- be oe I shall know 


Pu PEG ahi canta ile Oo -2- -2- 


Copyright, 1891, by JNo. R. SwENEY. Used by permission of L. E. SwENEY KIRKPATRICK 
826 








HEAVEN 








o_o y a0 B- 
I shallknow him By the print of the nailsin hishand. A-men. 


redper gs SIN o-— o— oo —@ eae 
ee Zee ete ee pice fe aa ee oe See 


398 O, Land of Rest, for Thee I Sigh 


C.M. With Refrain 
Mrs. Elizabeth Mills Dr. Wm. Miller. Arr. by W. J. K. 








1.0, land of rest, for thee I sigh! Whenwill the mo-ment come, 
2. No tran-quil joys on earth I know, No peace - ful, shel-t)ring dome; 
3. To Je -sus Christ I fled for i. He bade mecease to roam, 


Seno = aie ae 
= SSS SSS 


When I shall lay my ar - mor sd And dwell i peace at home? 


This world’sa wil-der-ness of woe, Thisworld is not my home. 
= lean for suc-cor on _ his be Till he  con-ducts me home. 








-@- 














—— os ees 
e-— creas pana === == —— ere 
CHORUS 

ot ape acces ———— ae aR Ss CEB 

See SE = 
= aie == <= ere ff 

We'll work til Je - sus comes, sn el till Je - sus comes, 
We'll work We'll work 





(ee aa = 
ESS 


We'll WOU ae _ Je - sus comes, wa we'll gath - ered ctu A-men. 
WOT. 







-@- 


fess = = =aae see es 





HEAVEN 


399 I Will Sing You a Song 


Ellen M. H. Gates 12,8,12,9 Philip Phillips 
o——@-— 


Sie ee ee ee 


0 
Vl will sing you song of that beau - ti - ful land, 
2. That un-change - a - ble home is for you and _é@ for me, 
3. Oh, how sweet iDiasavill be in that beau - ti - ful land, 










a SS 





# 
The far a- way home of the _ soul, os PO ngs storms ev - “ 
Where Je - sus of Naz - a - reth stands; The King of all 
So free from all sor - row and pain; With songs on our 





beat on the gplit - ter- -ing strand,Whilethe years of e- ter - ni-ty roll, 
king-doms for- ev = er is he, "And he hold - eth ourcrownsin his hands, 
lips, andwithharps in our hands, To meet one an-oth-er a - eh 





While the years of e - ter - ni - ty roll; Where no storms ev - er 
And he hold-eth our crowns in his hands;The King of all 
To meet one an - oth -er a - gain; With songs on our 


Zs ei) waht Pe : = 
Gia as Sagal 


-F -Ot 
beat on the glit - ter-ing strand, While the years of ae ter - ni- oats 
king-domsfor-ev -er is he, ‘And he hold-eth our crowns in hs hands. 
lips, and with harps in. our hands,To meet one an-oth -er a-gain. A-men. 











CHILDREN’S SECTION 


OTHER HYMNS 
AVAILABLE FOR CHILDREN’S SERVICES 


All hail the power of Jesus’ name, 133 
Away in a manger, 92 


Christ for the world we sing, 262 
Christ, the Lord, is risen today, 120 
Come, ye thankful people, come, 307 


Day is dying in the west, 12 
Dear Lord and Father of mankind, 63 


Fling out the banner, 258 
For the beauty of the earth, 309 
From Greenland’s icy mountains, 269 


Give of your best to the Master, 375 
God bless our native land, 306 


Hark! the herald angels sing, 83 
Hark, what mean those holy voices? 96 
Holy night, peaceful night, 87 


It came upon the midnight clear, 85 
I’ve found a Friend, 318 


Jerusalem the golden, 285 

Jesus, Saviour, pilot me, 238 

Joy to the world, 98 

Just as I am, without one plea, 169 


Lead on, O King Eternal, 210 


My country, ’tis of thee, 302 
My faith looks up to thee, 168 


Nearer, my God, to thee, 189 
Now the day is over, 15 


O beautiful for spacious skies, 300 

O happy day that fixed my choice, 251 

Oh, say, can you see, 303 

O little town of Bethlehem, 82 

O worship the King, all glorious above, 
34 


Saviour, like a shepherd lead us, 377 


The King of love my Shepherd is, 224 

The Lord is my Shepherd, 66 

The morning light is breaking, 271 

There is a green hill far away, 106 

There is no name so sweet on earth, 
316 

The Son of God goes forth to war, 198 

The whole wide world for Jesus, 270 

True-hearted, whole-hearted, 383 


We’ve a story to tell, 261 
What a Friend we have in Jesus, 319 
Who is on the Lord’s side, 208 


Yield not to temptation, 371 


CHILDREN’S HYMNS 


400 All Things Bright and Beautiful 


| SPOHR. 7, 6, 7, 6. D. 
Mrs. C. F. Alexander, 1848 Adapted from Louis Spohr, 1784-1859 





1. All things bright and beau-ti - ful, All things great and small, 
2. Cold wind in the win -_ ter, Pleas - ant sum-mer _ sun, 





| Coe ae ee 
All things wise and won - der - ful, Our Fa - ther made them all. 
Ripe fruits in the gar - den, He madethem ev - ’ry_ one. 






Each lit - tle flowerthat o - pens, Each lit -tle bird that sings, 
He gave us eyes to see them, And lips that we might tell 


@- we. @. -9- SE. a. 
SS ae 
RoE AE eA END AE OM ES TSS 
7 Pose 6 at ee eee 








rae: [ena wee | Se el 1 See: 
Wa 4#—* {+ —_|__&—__—_ # |, yo tind eel ee i ee ae 
e es 7 
. | —| 


He made their glow-ing col - ors, He made their ti - ny wings. 
How good is God our Fa-ther Whodo-eth all things well. A - men. 


Fes et Ua 


ey EL 


Wl a Lam 
todd tte tn 9 tend oun ed eee 


- - 





331 


CHILDREN’S HYMNS 


401 Dare To Be Brave, Dare To Be True 


DARE TO BE BRAVE. 8, 10,9,10. With Refrain 
W. J. Rooper Duncan Hume 


1, Dare to be brave, dare to be true, Strive for the right, for the 
2. Dare to be brave, dare to be true, God is your Fa - ther, he 
3. Dare to be brave, dare to be true, God _ grant you cour - age to 









Saal) cea peal ma 7 a 
ee Se 


Lord is with you; Fight with sin brave-ly, fight and be strong, 
watch-es o’er you; He knows your tri - als; when your heart quails, 
car - ry you through; Try to help oth - ers, ev - er be_ kind, 





Christ is your Cap-tain, fear on - ly what’s wrong. 
Call him to res-cue, his gracenev-er fails. Fight then, good sol - diers, 


2 


Let the op-pressed a strong friendin you find, 





as oe . MRS Ba a Otto 
fer) ame a gt — a ———— mann ea! 2 a sa -2E 
62a Ao aul 6 oR We H+ —_ Het tH 


332 


CHILDREN’S HYMNS 


402 Galilee, Bright Galilee 


GALILEE (SHERWIN). 7, 7, 7, 7. D. 


William F. Sherwin, 1880 William F. Sherwin, 1880 
la { 
v, anaes SAPS Is ee ia WinME ERS Tale 
ipo Nt oo Ne 
a ee ena ge Z Le &o_ 25 —__o—_ > 


1. Gal -i- lee, bright Gal-i- lee, Hallowed thoughts we turn to thee! 
Zz. Once a-long that rug-gedshore, He, who all our __ sor-rows bore, 
3. Wild the night on Gal -i - lee; Loud-ly roared the an-gry sea, 
4. Still in lov - ing ten-der-ness Doth the Mas - ter wait to bless; 


(e: | ——o— baad Veron -PkaMeet. Cai ara 
a cae = = Sa Rel wae A Se ieee egy os 
Arno laa er Wwe, Ww ye 
_N | $$. 
=v omer ers ¢ 
ez | ipa i! 


Wov-en through thy his - to - ry, Gleams the charm-ing mys -ter - y 

Jour-neyed oft with wea-ry feet, Thro’ the storm of burn - ing heat; 

When up - on the toss-ing wave Je - sus walked, his own to save: 

Still his touch up-on the soul Bring-eth balm and mak- eth whole; 
Pa 





Of the life of One whocame, Bear-ing grief, re- proach and shame, 
Heal-ing all who came in faith, Call-ing back the life from death: 
Calmed the tu - mult by his will, On - ly say - ing, ‘Peace, be still! 
Still he com - forts mourn-ing hearts, Life, and joy, and peace im- parts; 








Sav -iour of the world to be; ‘Godwithus’ by Gal-i-lee! 
King of kings from heaven was he, Tho’ so poor by Gal-i-lee! 
Rul - er of the stormwashe, On the rag-ing Gal-i-lee! 
Still the Friend of all is he, As of old by Gal-i-lee! A - men. 


. CZ a C7 
la \* CER Waite L [ L | - [A - | 
i, 2 pf gg A Pe Rw - rH Ee i aoe! : 
avg 2 EI en ee ae Pas a = = 
ES a A eg pes pao eer P OO SO ee A i beret ogee] 


333 


CHILDREN’S HYMNS 
403 Sing Them Over Again To Me 


WORDS OF LIFE. 8, 6, 8, 6,6,6. With Refrain. 
Philip P. Bliss, 1874 Philip P. Bliss, 1838-1876 










is 


1. Sing them o-ver a- gain to me, Won - der - ful words of life, 
2. Christ, the bless-ed One, gives to all Won - der - ful words of life, 
3. Sweet-ly ech-o the gos - pel call, Won - der - ful words of life, 





| ~ bs 
a a Pe er Ee 
a IAN = om 





4 
Let me more of their beau - ty see, Won-der-ful words of life. 
Sin - ner, list to the lov - ing call, Won-der-ful words of life. 
Of - fer par-don and peace to all, Won-der-ful words of’ life. 





Words of life and beau - ty, Teach me faith and du = ty; 
All so free -ly giv - en Woo - ing us to heav - en, 
Je : = sus, on - ly Sav -  iour, Sanc - ti-fy for- ev = er, 

| 
_e__ es _ e___ e 








— 
Beau-ti-ful words, won-der-ful words, Won-der-ful words of _ life. A-men. 
22 #2. @2f @ @. git ogee 
fey at ata Fam WPGC Tne wat ee Se ee ae 
ae ae ae ~— eam ae (ooo | 


Copyright, 1917, by The John Church Co. Used by permission. 
334 


\ P 


CHILDREN'S HYMNS 
404 Saviour, Teach Me, Day By Day 


EMMELAR. 7, 7, 7, 7, D. 
Jane E. Leeson, 1842 Arranged from Arthur S. Sullivan, 1842-1900 


an 
tig a Ox isa RA AS Sie 
eT ae Sys 








1. Sav-iour, teach me, day by day, Love’ssweetles-son to 0 - bey; 
2. Teach me all thy steps to trace, Strongto fol- low in thy grace, 


- ui | | ie 


Te ah abel Ns ae -o- -o- b 
= Ca ee Gal GEC SSN NAA ES 
| si GEN 10S LE Riedie 0s Sane a Ree Fe 






Sweet-er les-son can - not be,— Lov - ing him who first loved me. 
Learn-ing how to love from thee, Lov - ing him who first loved me. 





megs Tuk Ses 
With a child-like heart of love, At thy bid- ding may I move; 


Thus may I re-joice to show That I feel the love I owe; 


FS eee fata. 


so Se ean a ee aoe 
BF pg fle 









eo 2 -o -- -G- 


Lov - ing him who first loved me. 
Of his love who first loved me. A- men. 


Prompt to serve and fol - low thee, 
Sing - ing, till thy face I see, 





335 


CHILDREN’S HYMNS 
405 Tell Me the Stories of Jesus 


STORIES OF JESUS. 8, 4, 8, 4, 5, 4, 5, 4 
W. H. Parker, 1904 ' F. A, Challinor, 1904 






ear ee. ‘ 
Aya o 
SIA@ oa gee — o_o oom = ae es ; 
; i — 


sus I love to _ hear; 
dren Stood round his knee; 





1. Tell me the sto-ries of Je 
2. First let me hear how the chil 


Ss eR a 
oy 
= 


Sj In or, to) : they iicit te. ye Pdi tefol The chil - dren’s band, 
4. Tell me, in ac-cents of won - der, How rolled the _ sea, 
-o-. 

— 
(@-\:-{; —@ __4 Pa h a er | p+. __@____@__{ 
. | ee” ee Be means J es eee Pas 
aa ree a a a wari 






Things I would ask him to tell me If he were here; 
And I shall fan-cy his bless - ing Rest - ing on me: 
Wav -ing a branch of the palm - tree High in my hand; 
Toss-ing the boat in a tem - pest On Gal - i = lee! 





ale es 
Se Seeds eee es 
Se ere = = 







Scenes by the way - Side, Tales of the sea, 
Words full of kind - ness, Deeds full of grace, 
One of his her -_ alds, Yes, I would sing 
And how the Mas -_ ter, Read - y and kind, 
‘ -@_ -O-. -O-. a 
aa ge — cea S, ag re pee ee 
EM PIES Te Te A a St PRET | vat Bs me Ma Be 
a y est 
Genaat tome Bat ane eel one pote a Sacer ea! oot! 
se tS re tg ae PZste et 
= 
Sto - ries Of OM |Ga-776us, Tell them to me. 
All in the love - light Of Je - sus’ face. 
Loud - est ho- san - nas! Je - sus is King! 
Chid - ed the bil - lows, And hushed the wind. A - men. 


w 
Copyright. By permission of The National Sunday School Union. 


336 





CHILDREN’S HYMNS 


406 This Is My Father’s World 


TERRA BEATA. S.M.D. 
Traditional English Melody 
Maltbie D. Babcock, 1901 poate by S. F. L.,°1915 


= ae 
wo. rane re oe 


1. This is my Fa -ther’s Eas Ae to my lis-t’ningears, All 
2. This is my Fa-ther’s world, The birdstheir car - ols raise, The 
3. This is my Fa -ther’s world, let me ne’er for - get That 







O 
ra 


SS Se SS ee 





na - ture sings, and round me rings The mu- sic of the_ spheres. 
morn-ing light, the lil - y white, De - clare their Ma - ker’s praise. 
though the wrong seems oft so strong, God is the Rul-er_ yet. 


;: -&___@ AN ici . 
| SSS ee SS eee 









is my Fa-ther’sworld, I rest me in the thought Of 
This is my Fa-ther’s world, He shines in all that’s fair; In the 
This is my Fa-ther’sworld, The bat-tle is not done, Je - 


ee ee ae ie ies oa? See 
SS = Sap ae 


rocks and trees, x skies and as we ae the won -ders wrought. 
rust-ling grass I hear him pass, He speaks tome eve-ry-where. 
sus who died shall be sat -is - fied, And earth and heav-en be one. A-men. 


eiciantcaae Sapa tt a g—— 
7 Sea a = | 


Words from Pon vd for ne Day | aire 1901, by Charles Scribner’s Sons. 
Arrangement Copyrighted, 1915, by the Trustees of The Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath 
School Work. Used by permission. 


337 








CHILDREN’S HYMNS 


407 With Happy Voices Singing 


BERTHOLD. 7, 6, 7,6, D. 


William G. Tarrant, 1888 Berthold Tours, 1872 

Q) 

' ea se ae Ele sae | i= Cara BS | See 
(ae ee ee —— 
NSP. o——_@—_i_ e727. : (PRE BO EE 

1. With hap- py voic-es sing - ing, Thy chil-dren, Lord, ap - pear; 

2. For though no eye be-holds thee, No hand thy touch may feel, 

3. And shall we not a- dore thee, With more than joy - ous’ song, 
-B- 





| : 
Their joy - ous prais-es_ bring - ing In an - thems full and clear. 
Thy u - ni-verse un- folds thee, Thy star - ry heavens re - veal. 
And live in truth be - fore thee, All beau -ti- ful and strong? 


a Jat @. -@- 











For skies of gold - en splen-dor, For az - ure roll - ing’ sea, 
The earth and all its glo - ry, Our homes and all we love, 
Lord, bless our souls’ en - deav - or Thy ser - vants true to be, 


o- -@- Bs ih Ae We en ES ot pe P ie la 
(esp Fae eed ot ra nS a 3 omen ea 
“an, SESE BA | a eau om es a a mnt <aeeoel 
we | 
n | 
7) STS le fe 230 EE PPReRAT iLL mens ae 
¥ aa SSL LO OES! LN et LE NS an DN EE MEN DY vat so 
ASS Pre Ort  e LE RE eee ep" TOE PM DL |e 
G ne A re i ee eee I 
i ie = - ; ° 
efi -o- . uf oe We Vor He- wo os, 


For blos-soms sweet and ten - der, O Lord, we wor - ship thee. 
Tell forth the won-drous sto - ry Of One whoreigns a - bove. 
And through all life, for - ev - er, To live our praise to thee. A-men. 





DOXOLOGIES, RESPONSES. GLORIAS, AMENS 


Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, 
an into His courts with pratae. 


® Gord, open Chou my lips; 
and wy mouth shall show forth Chy praise. 


Be filled with the Spirit; 
speaking tn yourselues in poalins and hymn, 
an spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in your heart to the 
Lord. 


DOXOLOGIES 


408 Praise God From Whom All Blessings Flow 


OLD HUNDRED. L.M. 


Louis Bourgeois, 1551 





Praise him a-bove, ye heavenly host; Praise Fa-ther, Son, and Ho-ly Ghost. A-men. 








2. lei eg | Ye ow Pal -o- 
T= meas ear all or uae eaceee 
(es Eames Saree an RGGE , read = 
=o ners are 
Pr fk cs 


409 Let God the Father, God the Son 


GLENVILLE. C.M. 
Arr. Louis ene 1784-1859 


Let God the Fa - ther, God the Son, And Spir-it be a-dored, 





| = ? 
3C lee 7a Cee aa oe eal BA [gm & Pe (2 i ee SPE P 
be, = Gaia Tad Be pa pou 5 NP Sey © el EE ol SY 
i ef hell Pott FDS af TIS@ TS We aus i 
[as re ae A et i 
| — 


OPENING CHANTS 


410 Our Father Which Art In Heaven 


C. A. Wickes 





1 Our Father which | art in | heaven || Hallowed | be— | Thy— | name. 
2 Thy | king-dom | come || Thy will be done in earth | as it | is in | heaven. 
3 Give us this day our | dai-ly | bread || and forgive us our debts as | we for-give our | 


debtors. 
4 And lead us not | into * temp- | tation || but de- | liv-er | us from | evil: 
5 For Thine is the kingdom and the | power * and the | glory || for | ever. | A- — | men. 


411 The Lord Is In His Holy Temple 


QUAM DILECTA 


George F. Root, 1820-1895 










The Lord is in his ho-ly tem - ple, The Lord is in his ho-ly 











| 
Let all the earth keep 





tem - ple, Let all the earth keep si - lence, 











si-lence be~-fore him, Keep si-lence, keepsi-lence be - fore 


a 
— a= mac1¥ Nanas a na a 
‘ " He — eos — aN era ee Wal 
| Ta 
Copyright, 1920, by The John Church Co. Used by permission. 
342 


RESPONSES 


412 Let the Words of My Mouth 


Adolph Baumbach 














"(72 Bo. BOS pe a Ce ae 
PS ae Ree EOS a 


Let the words of my mouth andthe med-i-ta-tions of my heart be ac- 





@-- e , 
o- 2- -—&- # -5-+ -o -o- 
fay: = FP OAL 2 PaO _——+_—_—__- Pg. o—#. o_o — 
O75 2 a a ‘ (iW Na Gan MERE Sa Be 
AD -4 eH Ce” _ RT ~~ FP -}-————_ —_ p> — 
Yvweve 
0) 
v, Bw. as LS eed i i] 
<1 TE, ES. DED er uw Te re IE ES RP Ed 
fam 1S [I Bo ee hz = 
\i7 Be i” TW Aw 2a Teg Zo tg if & | 7 _} 
y % ° has | -G- 


cept-a-ble in thy sight, O Lord, myStrengthandmy Re-deem-er. A - men. 


-- a 
e KA 2 C2 Cd 
eer’ — Peg) 
: H} Wt the a eee SE ! Hen oes Se 
eer tt] RPE | te ipa 
Ete melee BET Fe oti oc need | Uo OS Peo 


413 Father, Hear Thy Children’s Call 


GOWER. 7, 7, 7, 6. 
Thomas B. Pollock, 1875 John H. Gower, 1855-1921 


Speseeaes 


7 gion 


thy feet we fall, 








Hum-bly at 





Fa - ther, hear thy chil - dren’s call; 


V1 Ee Re ee Lay a fer as OB 
- AS) 1 faa pg - = eee) Lt, i 
Pen - i- tents, con-fess-ing all: We  be-seech thee, hear us. A-men. 





Copyright, by John H. Gower 
343 


RESPONSES 


414 Gracious Father, O Lord, Hear Us 


Arr. from Beethoven 






ee ER 


Gra-cious Fa - ther, O Lord, hear us, Whenwe call up-on Thee; 


Pde aD Sigs PS base St > 
Cram Hi anve toa as ae ~- | —_— ee 





cae 








aS 
howe rd 3 s 
ew, 
Lord, hear’ us, 





Mer - ci - ful Fa - ther, QO Lord, hear us; 
r eae 











Hear our prayer, hear our prayer. A - men. 
—~ 
si “o- o- a =. a2 2 g 
Cre eo eee, aoe { memes cas 
==] i$ = t 
aa = P—} ———} —__ tf} —_5—___| G H 


415 Almighty Father, Hear Our Prayer 


Mendelssohn, 1809-1847 
pp a 


So SSS Sa ewer eraeee rane O eae 


—e- — Cie m Ze 
E- a a fees] 


Al-might-y Fa-ther, hear our prayer, and bless all souls that wait atone Thee. A-men. 


een 8 : 
C7 (2 x, s al a 
la \ st 6) ad aH : st, so cea Wee Be oe 
COT ei —— = * 5 -—e— eet eS PEs ais. 1 Biss ses 
me ane aoa Se Je Coma (amd eee fat woe =a = 1 
RT ORB IT TE | 1 


344 


RESPONSES 


416 Hear Our Prayer, O Heavenly Father 


Chopin, 1809-1849 
Pp 









417 Father Almighty, We Bow Before Thee 


Handel, 1685-1759 


a ee 
[SSE SU eg Go eee aes C 
or oe- -o°- -# 
Fa =< ther Al - might - y, we bow be - fore Thee, 


Organ 


ae Oe ay =? —____=-@- ; o 
aA a 


finiceae 


Bless us, O bless us, and _ hear our prayer. A- men. 





418 Almighty Father, Hear Our Prayer 


C. Lysberg 
. 
2 = Rees Sores see oe ane om 
(2 aS De err ee See ae 
i - o- “o- 


Al-might-y Fath-er, hear our prayer, and grant our requests, for Jesus’ sake. A-men. 





-9-°% NAL Da -6-* -@- -B- 
l@\? 5) > = apf en = -! 
| AW eb ES es 


ml at eR = 
Tt? Bird hae 
4 fel Ra Ot SS OE SESE SEE os POR 





RESPONSES 


419 Lord, Have Mercy Upon Us 


Not too slowly, but devotionally. pp cres. 
TET AST POP Te RE TT) La Seen ee TS wa 
aver eser for eer qe ae 
(anal ay, oq RAGS ae es =P Mid THA 
re Gb - -  “ [ang eG Rem 


Lord, have mer-cy, have mer-cy up-on_ us, and in-cline Thine 


< nl bn tt wen) ed bisa | 2 De 
Vo 4 L om” a we AEA] Ses “ne er 
wee, C2 EP TU 8 Ai a a Era ae ae a ESAS 
ih Ge ee Se EE aaa CR PE a Ga Mee 
LACS el GL Ia _ S A a Oh REGRETS CE Ce 
fo decres. 





ear to hear our prayer. Lord, have mer-cy, havemer-cy up- 





2 3- 8- -@- &  -& 
(f h iS @ |_ <a « Wee Eee Ct ees Eee 
= a oa eae Fi $$} 6 
BROHEVE Se EE CD 
; ———_ ——— slower 
7 | Re hae [ey ee 
A P-| Tp STE, ei famed wen ot ier 4 Os ad 
faye ee Ba, ~ na ERS BG Gs BE St ER 4 
Ae ee ee oo , Fg in! Beat ro i Pe ia ed 
| 4 wl isa | ie os 
>a 
on us, and in-cline Thineear to hear our prayer. A -=- men. 





420 Look Down On Us, O Lord 


No. 1 A. S. Gibson, 1843-1919 





Look down on us, O Lord, we  be-seech Thee, And in- 
tes 7 D -@- -o-° 
> : 4 1 SMM SEY wae, Feat RTT Me 
\SSnta e earna SS 


RESPONSES 


Slower 








cline Thine ear un - to our prayer. A - - men. 





No. 2 George Whelpton, 1847-— 
2 A grate eer ieee ae ———— 








Hear our prayer, O - Lord, Hear our. prayer, O Lord, 


SS ee 
aS SSS aE 


In - cline Thine ear to us, And at us a peace. A - men. 


= ekg a eM gy Sue Sore et del 
SS a ae 


Copyright, 1897, by George Whelpton. Used by permission. 


421 Lord, Have Mercy Upon Us 



























Responses after Commandments Arr. from Beethoven 
bo) 52 he all al eee ne bk ait span RES RIN DS 

alee ele Se a hae o-. Zoe— 

1-9. Lord, have mercy up-on us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. 


10. Lord, have mercy up-on us, tetas ise ies \ hearts, we be-seech .. . Thee. 


pas 
-—o- -@- 
|L<2J| (2. -6- + 2 6p 









OFFERTORY SENTENCES 


422 All Things Come of Thee, O Lord 


No. 1 Arr. from Beethoven 


a err ae 


All things come of Thee,O Lord; andofThineown have we giv-en Thee. A-men. 


oe 
lath, Ae ~~ 
re) 


¢ * —— pawes STE FER te meee | 
So SS 


























No. 2 G. A. MacFarren 


SS = ie 
—_t+—, ot SA. -| = 
Sacer as San rE a i Se Z- 


























DISMISSAL 


423 Lord, Let Us Now Depart In Peace 


DISMISSAL. 8, 8, 8, 6 
George Whelpton, 1847— 





——— ——<—<—— — 
“AN TRC TSN inal Sa? OE Ta SS 
eee Sig ge ee ea =r @ 
pp eo -o -& oe ae oe oO -e , ae 





Lord, let us now de - part in peace, Who in Thy name are gath-ered here; 


Aatry 
9 —_ 8 —9—@-—-0 — — @--9— 2 —— __@_ #2 
SS wei 
air ea coal ae ae peer es 
Pape b ee avid ” 
Le eae a eAnDMNORN ANNETTE T 
Seo eters eae ial 
i Eee He 7 BTR Bie, A : . 
-o -o -o CRS AE iw ace 2 
Dis-close the brightness of Thy face, and be for-ev-er near. A-men. 


a nee —o—#—— : : 
= eed 


| 





348 


BENEDICTION 


424 O Rest In the Lord 


Felix Mendelssohn; 1846 








heart’s de-sires, 










ican SE 


425 Lord, Keep Us Safe This Night 


VESPER VERSE. 6, 6, 8, 6. 

Ad. fr. Beethoven, by J. E. West 
pp —————— a = —<$===__—— 
SS Sa 
fs : eee. « . 8 ute, i 

oO " @ 


1. Lord, keep us safe this night, Se- cure from all our fears; 





~O- Oo) 7-8 rit re 


| = —- 2 @ Zips S 
H oyaora Pas — oo ee eee em 
i wine Bel eta a? 2 al EHLS wtl HE ve 

aa Geel aL Tae a 






BENEDICTION 


426 The Lord Bless You and Keep You 


~ Smooihly and deliberately sik Peter C. Lutkin 





7, Pee ON he AERIS LT GERRY MCS eM ATR WEN SE Mca 
| ‘ae oes oS Sag te ee 
— oe 8 o @ "eg @- -o- 























7 $ =n “pare — 
# 
The Lord bless you and keep you, TheLord lift his coun - te-nance up - 
I~ -o- -@- 
oF re ee ee 
se EAD EN —s— aos, 
i Tae Fin Aayiw@hy 4 0 FL Oe 
a 
ee rou a nn 
“285 : ————— a $$ $$ ——____—. i Pa 
y fa aes <3 ss 2 : 
OM nies you, and give you peace, 
Se 
and give VOUsEDEACE ST Wt Awe eel, Faas cee and give you 
The Lord make his % 
=< ag a See Bees ar 
eee PP lak GTi WP Pes MES= BOLT is a 
aS Tt EN SO Se ¥ oun teres 7S Pa et een rr 
and give you peace; The Lord make his face to shine up - 





Higgs Hye SS ee fe ee 




















and be gra - - - cious un - to you, 

——— poco cres. Bites Sine 
TS Saree 
es ge Ma gl oo >» rie eee oe ae 

ce Oe -@- @ ] | ed : | 
a fe ee a ” 
on you, and be gra - - cious, and be gra -cious, 
-o- -2- o oo -o- -@- | -o- 
(e}:—_ — —_— eee ented 2——>~——_ | jp — — oo J 
ener tater ge pe ee rNNE - RerT eon) 
~ ee ee AIM, 61h. Pip 
SS = a — 
TE 9) Ow o es E- es a 
The Lord be gra-cious, gra-cious un - to you. A - — men. 






eo e aul” Soils With, 2% | oh aia fF 
Cae ee eee . ——— 
—————@ ——_} 


| Ba Bs ae 
Used by permission of Clayton F, Summy Co., Chicago. 


350 


GLORIAS 








427 GLORIA TIBI No.1 Anon. No.2 C. Wy Pearce, '1856— 
eb IE Ea aE 
faa pty 
ae eae eer eeeaeae s weal : -— 
| hee be to Thee, O Lord. Glo-ry be to Thee, O Lord. 
-@- —- © 8 38 7, --_ 
4 -}+-——@ — 15 —+ —_| 5 2 — 
ey ste SSE ae 
428  GLoRIA PATRI H. W. Greatorex, 1811-1858 
2S ae peau iecoes a Sogn e a 
past ee sciecat Pea = 
igh 96. e668: Peg gece te See aera Se URE ee 


Glo - ry be to the Fa-ther, and to the Son, and to the Ho - ly 


eae sie 














jt es es ca Sos eure a = 
Paes oe ae 


es Ea Lt og @ 
oo a a oe 9 —@ 








Ghost; As it was in the be- gin-ning, is now, and ev -er 


ey Pay seer J 2. a 
a a Se” Sl 2 
Ty OREM 2 MASRESERNE. OF SORRY RP RR REET)” 











Ee aes aa Ss Sis a 
oo TSB eel oP Mee te 
eT 1.4 ae a — a ae 


shall _ be, world with - out end. A - men, A -~ men. 


pe ee ee ee 
een ee Sree ee! 
Pier Dad Lecce at Po 





GLORIAS 


429 GLORIA PATRI Ape 











Glory be to the Father, and...... to the Son, and to the Ho-ly Ghost. 
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ev-er shall be, worid with-out end. A-men. 











430 GLORIA PATRI Charles Meineke 
ben oe nis 
San a Bek tg — a ot = 
oe o-—_o-_o- oo OO ae Oe oe- 
Glo - ry be to the Fa - ther, and to the Son,and to the 











Ho? =) dys). Ghost; As it was in the be - gin-ning, is 





now, andev-er shall be, world with-out end, A-men, A ~ men, 





_AMENS 


431 Amens 


1. SINGLE AMEN 2. SINGLE AMEN 
ee eae ae 














=e atone Bai wt | 


4. DOUBLE AMEN. (Dresden) 5. THREEFOLD AMEN Mary L. Young 
eet 





Gi sere a= = 
o o——G oS — 
eS @~ ft © Rate err = A = 
Se ee Pate 
A-men, A - - = = men. A-~=men, A - men, A - - = men. 
nest RS 


at 


See ea cee 


John Stainer, 1840-1901 


A - - - men, 











Because Chy loving-kindness ta better than life, 
muy lips shall pratae Chee. 


Let ws offer the sacrifice of praise to God continu- 
ally, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks 
to His name. 


Che Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 

Che Lord make His fare shine upon thee 
and be grarios unto thee: 

Che Gord lift up His countenance upon pat 
and give thee peace. 


Now the God of peare, that brought again from 
the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd 
nf the sheep, through the blood of the everlast- 
ing covenant, make you perfert in every good 
work to bo His mill, working in you that which 
ig wellpleasing in His sight, through Jesus 
Christ; to whom be glory for ever and purr. 
Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


INDEX OF RESPONSIVE READINGS 


(The numerals indicate Selections) 


All These Blessings, 28 Refuge and Strength, 24 


Another Comforter, 77 Remember Thy Creator, 37 
Answered Prayer, 33 Restore the Fallen, 72 

A Right Spirit, 30 Revive Us Again, 51 

Be Glad and Rejoice, 57 Service and Greatness, 83 
Be Not Troubled, Believe in God, 78 Sing Unto the Lord, 25 
Bless the Lord, 16 Strong in the Lord, 49 
Blessed Is He, 27 Te Deum Laudamus, 3 
Cain and Abel, 67 Temperance, 43 

Cause for Gratitude, 13 The All-seeing God, 29 
Children’s Service, 64 The Beatitudes, 60 
Christian Liberty, 81 The Benedictus, 56 
Comfort Ye My People, 50 The Birth of Jesus, 54 
Coming Back Home, 68 The Church Covenant, 96 
Consider the Lilies, 76 The Commandments, 41 


The Creation, 8 


Dead, Buried, Risen, 92 The Earth Declares the Glory of God, 9 


Follow After Love, 71 The Earth Is the Lord’s, 6 

Fret Not Thyself, 45 The Established King, 23 

Give Thanks Unto God, 15 The Excellent Name, 7 

God Our Dwelling-place, 18 The Godly Man, 44 

God’s Manifold Works, 11 The Good Shepherd, 36 
The Heavens Declare, 10 


God So Loved, 62 


ee Give Thanks 5 The Holy City, 94 
ease as Glory, 2 ; The lond Mes ones 


The Lord Reigneth, 12 


Happiness and Wisdom, 39 - ‘The Lord’s Prayer, 61 

Healed by His Stripes, 70 The Lord’s Supper, 88 

Hearts and Soils, 65 The Magnificat, 55 

Heaven, 95 The Mind of Christ, 79 

Inspired Counsels, 40 The Perfect Will of God, 80 

In the Day of Trouble, 46 The Preaching of the Cross, 85 

I was Glad, 1 phe Bova Law, Faith and Works, 82 

Jesus and the Children, 63 ene Aaa ea. By 

John’s Testimony, 59 The Sins of Youth 34 

Justified by Faith, 69 The Spirit of Wisdom, 52 

Love Your Enemies, 73 The True Vine, 74 

RSET hin mena The Unity of the Faith, 84 

Rating of Ba fie 87 The Vineyard of the Lord, 75 

Mesh & acd a , The Voice of the Lord, 14 
erat ee The Vow Performed, 4 

Neither Death Nor Life, 93 The Word Was God, 58 

O Give Thanks, 32 Thou Hast Healed Me, 17 

O Taste and See, 47 Two Baptisms, 86 

Our Living Hope, 91 Universal Praise, 31 

Our Refuge and Strength, 19 Until the Harvest, 66 

Our Talents, 90 Where Shall Wisdom Be Found, 38 

Palm Sunday, 89 Whole-hearted Praise, 22 


Praise Ye the Lord, 26 Why Art Thou Cast Down, 48 


INDEX TO SCRIPTURE IN 
RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Genesis PAGE 
Pree eGole 2 l-o ease O 
1B it We Dod Bh Sa Cae a Ai 11 
Ra ea cate bre cote oe beau rats¥re ye 29 
Ape alee evisie bearete ee tere ee 3) « 42 

Exodus 
PO RPIM Lit Micmes ei © ouele 4S aoa o eben 28 
ava mer aatache \ sna Sislevane hs 29 

Deuteronomy 
O82 133,10,06).8, 9, 122 )..":21 
Job 

28-12-15, 20, 28, 26-28. .°26 

Psalms 
LAM Gc ADR ETE CTE Rel ele oa ie ss 30 
a Hb tie Soe Glele Wed 0 ee ane 18 
Sab Se Ree Re SS 0g ig oh oes bus 0% Shs 8 
SESS Rs Re id <a nets Te lo relietor ave b ioe 30 
USE eens Ur eehelere clo" che Ss 2s 13 
BRS) Fe Ss hs OIC ee ee 11 
ONG Urea bet teva ei retes ag. ale aie 8 
eee eitaict the © a ote ee a ails fan's 25 
AR te NE tees, & wkaCaeceueenle: « ts 8 
BLA RCeL MM m craatie Male soichs tere) «tal els 60 
Vr ead 2AM Both ys in levers: sheriehate 24 
PATIO EC OA Sal Ve CR Lee a arg 
POY Spey tie de CreRe Ranh ane eae 3 
SO Peta cle eaters (oa sueuainteyes dics 's 15 
ee LO Sere ans wratraxicvens 20 
PEN ee aL Loe Meat Sas ci heeka hak a ins 8 14 
DAIS Peete Natasa iota ave ote lt 
DAG ertaw titanate leye at 5 Gs. a, oil ipset 
SONA a seater eee o Case 8 22 
BY (ia les et BS ae oe sO A ere 30 
a fp at 53 | ar ORI Rea neem 22, 
7 Bia ela ey IPERS UB GS en eR i aves 
AGP Aalers eeu ek ahha Si lela ae 16 
50 Mott Hz beta on IB fe mer ye Pay 
GB Pietecabe: toler crea Bae Gueea ea ds: o's 7 
ite k Dieu amen tein er werens ce ssa c 20 
Gar ofa bea Begala Ae By AR a ak en Sih 
SUPE yy aceeae aeeere ae eas ace es 48 
SA aac relate as RMS Te etare me eee ele 5 
Soot al | Marlee amon ter, eee ches 33 
DO IS) 2a taaror eerie eee 16 
OS SUG AEE. Laptcaat src dee cb Wee: soe 40 
OL 1-69-12 ae Gaerne. 17 
Ve pa a ea AR A, ag Ne a us 
yee en 2 ars On hates auakeiens fol 5 
Pee (ic weeny ener ahageeek cated tals aia 25 


Psalms (continued) PAGE 


IO setae Mota, © helo state ait 19 
96S OSes Sone Or Eire hea 40 
OM Oath, acces Mabe, cteistoiemerche 13 
ishee chavet ate tales ia se 60k era eee Ng 34. 
DON opine cnetetetere ccslers aTee Say 12 
AROXUHOM:S sth ie Re mes ate en PI. I, 
LOS ALE (ON on ssere cancun telenee eats 15 
LOS lO 2 ee eee Mee ca ices 10 
LO4 31515, 19-240 So cike 10 
LE AS Ev Vale alata ol gate ate 12 
LOGO 2 OU 2 2 eee eee eee 
up Ia sca sr ar Cr oe ee 18 
VL Gas ee dees sleet One eaters 24 
LUSH 20 tae teinmre ate ke es 18 
oD BT cats tehele sta ale Gace he ol Cees ae 4) 
Lave leave bo. 14a ie: 
es RE OS ie Ea UR aR BRE oh Sra 2 
Ve a Oe te cathe cleuecepstena 40 
TAG Me Te tei eara «osu eaitere kale 20 
TAS Ayan ME Ae Lb haves Saoiaitoae Ze 
SNe gL Oat oho. ah wl: 6 kere edt 40 
Proverbs 
Spcelich= cosmic ey etaiouebeynne aes 27 
Aa NS Oo Seana Tet eeies stale stats 27 
OO ORO eM erehanl sieial a satires AAS 
Ecclesiastes 
13 e147, 18 ol 4c ee eee 26 
Isaiah 
CTPA Rei nc She oe 6 2 GEARS eee 48 
Be Mis Rt oD re ero 34 
OAM ESS teak, sie ce Nels 14) S05 19 
ZO rom fore hs ec oteta ee cis 25 
A TTOES rE eg SUA ie EL NR 19 
A USS LE ae) aS Uy oh ce ea a age 33 
MOTELS e OG Jeas Cun sens tensile Ge rare 11 
AA Elma Nel siakecotsa other Seen oe EDD 
ADO Sey Lhe ets tae alee 5 14 
OEP GU en eae tare okey ie 59 
LSPS! ape Pag el NI are eae Id 45 
EGU LD apearuelion ecto aioe toriatsl SeMteme ne 
Site lol Sinise eo ain cece, 29 
Zephaniah 
eae OP ioe arate ny rts Bias tore 36 
Zechariah 
SEs Mids Abele 6.16 eat elehtey si ats 40 
ie} Our Pores ete cistetalg oeeme 


Matthew PAGE 
Ste oe eG | pace ete a6 
SL Ep ake oats elaiciat ate tale ee 57 
DN OF mee es pawe wien Mare 3 38 
Gis DAL Ore tee. nase. aiehon as 38 
Ghee 8 0 AI hs by PPM ok Ped 38 
1s :4-8) E9228 eee eee an Al 
13)2, 24-30, 41243). ae 41 
PS Sod Ge Cate eee teen 40 
22). 37-40. | ya ene ere 28 
95's 14°30 so aces dee ee 60 
Pte tiame UPR RPA DM RD tet dade at ¢ 
Mark 
Ait 4-8 41 5-202 | caer woe ee 41 
LOL 31 Ogi rte: Pa ees 40 
LO 85-75 wee eee eee 54. 
Ba TSI eente eat aps eee eae 59 
Luke 
BS ERD UN on cis coset teeny 35 
LOS TOs. le ae ee ae 36 
Pte a ie: ae Mee ca a aa toh aD 35 
6. SRS a iigs eee ee ees 29 
Of 21-38 040. cs se ee 47 
eR 2 Oech tocsiee i Meer ape eae 49 
WF aSe Nat Oh geet ES Re leZe es tes DNS Kee OS 43 
D2 es Tel Oi wntae aise alee eer 58 
John 
Bs LS ih: ea Se ai aia ps +) 
DDE SO eer a aie 
Lis’ 6 Ne 2Dco 4 aero ee. eeaeeee 37 
Sis 1122 IS SG ie oars 39 
OSL Gir matee eit ate aa ene ae 44 
sor SUDO, Valet sleraeeva telotenehe? lo canene SH 
LO AWEELT) GAC Atte ater gine te 25 
LOGS. TG ie eles ee cee ee 55 
WIS OY: MOA AWE ASSN oetor ak 48 
i Us ES: Noo AV UN oy As Wh Sela 28 
Fa (ols Des Ra ge erie on Sk 50 
Ase a Ace ak ohare © ieee 49 
LOI 1 OD URS eee eee 48 
EG tel S22 lawevc: eos ere 49 
jets eae bev ay Biche At rit, Iudicne 38 
Acts 
QOS, WOO aera cee Oe ae ee 57 
$3 SOZ4 0 i aie cies ae ees 56 
aS dee. Rte TO a mee SE 57 


INDEX TO SCRIPTURE 


Romans PAGH Ephesians PAGE 1 Peter PAGE 
fei Bs BRAN Sai ae a alps Ah VOTO RD lr Ae ee 63) T-S1T AT B28 Sak ere 61 
Seley, Assy Oo 2a eh ae. BTR KSG) STAMPA oa BF gis SALT ke ee 54 
ie 6o8 By Oa a BE 45 W215 eas, ie Wa eerie Bia Ps OA. soo) ee ee 60 
Ses Pe MMA aE NL tik Wipes) a tah a5 1b wae Le eee BS Ub a6h 42.08 | ok ae oe 54 
MSR HATO Fle! oe A oN HO Ps Wohc een a eee eae 58 
SR ICSOR SNS nike see He ote BO. Pig Me Rr es ENA aie 53 
hi PR oe in Ser tO de i BU a C10 nota re taatae wie ie ade 32 2 Peter 
PNET RTS ey ae eat de 51 LS Gl he eS ne, 
TN SY RO ae SAE he ES 29 stat Gan § 
Phiippians 1d Oy A ae 
1 Corinthians Ce eee hae fe eee 54 
Te: 10-18, 22-24 wei ts 55 Bi 1 By oat Sena daralete se 50 
Vm Caps Oaks Ma A a gE £9!) $519):20.' 01 Sees 50 1 John 
CER LO Mam he Lune Aa MRL 29 j 2218 1. 68 «et ees 6 eee 40 
ORE TDR Er iy SR PA a po oa 58 $4 FBR Ee a ene 8 
TIA DS-2Gid te abetetele clavetoics 'o%s 58 Colossians 85 10-18s0 at cee eae ee ~ 42 
12:4, 7, 12, 27-31 ...... Kaen fs En oe eel a: ale” a 54. 4:7, 8, 10 ...-.-.-+ +4. 28 
ihe Aug Re cist Rea he TEI as Sid 46 42166). URE eee 46 
gar Sb RS eae OS Ir a 62 
2 Corinthians ER anes, oe: oe i ny is eas 45 Jude 
2 SER AES II Anak Feat SEs id SULT Oe ae aes AB 20,421,248) eee 6 
Gulationa 192 FO0-455 Gy een took 
“ {22 OG OTe Aor eRe 25 
er heat ee cot eitcde ieieurie aheieies 54 
OY eran ORE a Rea 57 Revelation 
Bele Gre 15-26 Fiat. y eee 52 T1200 ale eee 62 
CN) Oeste enh cova cake Plea 47 James 91 \01-7; 25-27 se ee 63 
Bees TAN 14 1 ui acronyms bee ove Beis BeaGi cae crs ue eee 53, '22+1-5,.12-14, 16, 17, 21.2°63 


eS 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 1 


I WAS GLAD 
Psalm 122; 95:1, 2, 3, 6 


I was glad when they said unto 
me, Let us go into the house of the 
Lord. 

Our feet shall stand within thy 
gates, O Jerusalem! 

Jerusalem is builded as a city that 
is compact together: 


Whither the tribes go up, the 
tribes of the Lord, unto the testi- 
mony of Israel, to give thanks unto 
the name of the Lord. 


For there are set thrones of judg- 
ment, the thrones of the house of 
David. 

Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: 
they shall prosper that love thee. 


Peace be within thy walls, and 
prosperity within thy palaces. 


For my brethren and companions’ 
sakes, I will now say, Peace be 
within thee. 


Because of the house of the Lord 
our God I will seek thy good. 


O come, let us sing unto the Lord; 
let us make a joyful noise to the 
Rock of our salvation. 


Let us come before his presence 
with thanksgiving, and make a joy- 
ful noise unto him with psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God, and 
a great King above all gods. 

O come, let us worship and bow 


down: let us kneel before the Lord, 
our Maker. 


Selection 2 


GRACE AND GLORY 
Psalm 84 


How amiable are thy tabernacles, 
O Lord of hosts! 


My soul longeth, yea, even faint- 
eth for the courts of the Lord: 


My heart and my flesh crieth out 
for the living God. 


Yea, the sparrow hath found an 
house, and the swallow a nest for 
herself, where she may lay her 
young, 

Even thine: altars, OQ ..Lord? of 
hosts, my King and my God! 

Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
house: they will be still praising 
thee. 

Blessed is the man whose strength 
is in thee; in whose heart are the 
ways of them. 

They go from strength to strength, 
every one of them in Zion appeareth 
before God. 

O Lord God of hosts, hear my 
prayer; give ear, O God of Jacob. 

Behold, O God our Shield! and 
look upon the face of thine Anointed. 

For a day in thy courts is better 
than a thousand. 

I had rather be a doorkeeper in the 
house of my God, than to dwell in 
the tents of wickedness. 

For the Lord God is a Sun and 
Shield. 

O Lord of hosts! blessed is the 
man that trusteth in thee. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 3 
TE DEUM LAUDAMUS 


We praise thee, O God; we ac- 
knowledge thee to be the Lord. 


All the earth doth worship thee, 
the Father everlasting. 


To thee all angels cry aloud; 
The heavens and all the powers 
therein; 


To thee cherubim and seraphim 
continually do cry, Holy, holy, holy, 
Lord God of Sabaoth; 


Heaven and earth are full of the 
majesty of thy glory. 

The glorious company of the 
apostles praise thee. 


The goodly fellowship of the 
prophets praise thee. 


The noble army of martyrs praise 
thee. 


The holy Church throughout all 
the world doth acknowledge thee; 


The Father of an infinite majesty ; 
Thine adorable, true and only Son; 


Also the Holy Ghost, the Com- 
forter. 


Thou art the King of Glory, O 
Christ; thou art the everlasting Son 
of the Father. 


When thou tookest upon thee to 
deliver man, thou didst humble thy- 
self to be born of a virgin. 


When thou hadst overcome the 
sharpness of death thou didst open 
the kingdom of heaven to all be- 
lievers. 


Thou sittest at the right hand of 
God, in the glory of the Father. 


We believe that thou shalt come 
to be our Judge. 


We therefore pray thee, help thy 
servants, whom thou hast redeemed 
with thy precious blood. 


Make them to be numbered with 
thy saints, in glory everlasting. 


O Lord, save thy people, and 
bless thine heritage. 


Govern them, and lift them up 
for ever. 


Day by day we magnify thee; 


And we worship thy name ever, 
world without end. 


Vouchsafe, O Lord, to keep us this 
day without sin. 


O Lord, have mercy upon us, have 
mercy upon us. 


O Lord, let thy mercy be upon us, 
as our trust is in thee. 


O Lord, in thee have I trusted; let 
me never be confounded. 


JUdEs20 2 21) 24a 5 


But ye, beloved, building up your- 
selves on your most holy faith, pray- 
ing in the Holy Ghost, 


Keep yourselves in the love of 
God, looking for the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 


Now unto him that is able to keep 
you from falling, and to present you 
faultless before the presence of his 
glory with exceeding joy, 


To the only wise God our Sav- 
iour, be glory and majesty, dominion 
and power, both now and ever. 
Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 4 


THE VOW PERFORMED 
Psalm 65 


Praise waiteth for thee, in Zion, O 
God of our salvation ; 


Who art the confidence of all the 
ends of the earth, and of them that 
are afar off upon the sea: 


Which by his strength setteth fast 
the mountains; being girded with 
power: 


Which stilleth the noise of the 
seas, the noise of their waves, and 
the tumult of the people. 


They also that dwell in the utter- 
most parts are afraid at thy tokens: 


Thou makest the outgoings of the 
morning and evening to rejoice. 


Thou visitest the earth, and waterest 
it: thou greatly enrichest it with 
the river of God, which is full of 
water: 


Thou preparest them corn, when 
thou hast so provided for it. 


Thou waterest the ridges thereof 
abundantly: thou settlest the furrows 
thereof: 


- Thou makest it soft with showers; 
thou blessest the springing thereof. 


Thou crownest the year with thy 
goodness; and thy paths drop fat- 
ness. 


They drop upon the pastures of 
the wilderness: and the little hills 
rejoice on every side. 


The pastures are clothed with 
flocks; the valleys also are covered 
over with corn; 


They shout for joy, they also sing. 


pf 
/ 


Selection 5 


GOOD TO GIVE THANKS 
Psalm 92 


It is a good thing to give thanks 
unto the Lord, and to sing praises 
unto thy name, O Most High: 


To show forth thy loving-kindness 
in the morning, and thy faithfulness 
every night. 

Upon an instrument of ten strings, 
and upon the psaltery; upon the 
harp with a solemn sound. 

For thou, Lord, hast made me 
glad through thy work: I will tri- 
umph in the works of thy hands. 

O Lord, how great are thy works! 
and thy thoughts are very deep. 

A brutish man knoweth not; 
neither doth a fool understand this. 

When the wicked spring as the 
grass, and when all the workers of 
iniquity do flourish: 

It is that they shall be destroyed 
for ever: 

But thou, Lord, art most high for 
evermore. 

For lo, thine enemies, O Lord, for 
lo, thine enemies shall perish; 

All the workers of iniquity shall 
be scattered. 

The righteous shall flourish like 
the palm-tree: he shall grow like a 
cedar in Lebanon. 

Those that be planted in the house 
of the Lord shall flourish in the 
courts of our God. 

They shall still bring forth fruit 
in old age; 

To show that the Lord is upright: 
he is my rock, and there is no un- 
righteousness in him. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 6 


THE EARTH IS THE LORD’S 
Psalm 24; Revelation 19:6 


The earth is the Lord’s and the 
fulness thereof; the world and they 
that dwell therein. 


For he hath founded it upon the 
seas, and established it upon the 
floods. 


Who shall ascend into the hill of 
the Lord? And who shall stand in 
his holy place? 

He that hath clean hands, and a 
pure heart; who hath not lifted up 
his soul unto vanity, nor sworn de- 
ceitfully. 

He shall receive a blessing from 
the Lord, and righteousness from 
the God of his salvation. 

This is the generation of them 
that seek after him, that seek thy 
face, O God of Jacob. 

Lift up your heads, O ye gates; 
and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting 
doors: 

And the King of glory shall come 
in. 

Who is the King of glory? 

The Lord strong and mighty, the 
Lord mighty in battle. 

Lift up your heads, O ye gates; 
yea, lift them up, ye everlasting 
doors: 

And the King of glory shall come 
in. 

Who is this King of glory? 

The Lord of hosts, he is the Syne 
of glory. 

Alleluia, for the Lord God omnipo- 
tent reigneth! 


8 


Selection 7 


THE EXCELLENT NAME 
Psalm 8; 1 John 3:2, 3 


O Lord our Lord, how excellent 
is thy name in all the earth! 


Who hast set thy glory above the 
heavens. 


Out of the mouth of babes and 
sucklings hast thou _ ordained 
strength because of thine enemies, 


That thou mightest still the 
enemy and the avenger. 


When I consider thy heavens, the 
work of thy fingers; the moon and 
the stars, which thou hast ordained ; 


What is man, that thou art mind- 
ful of him? and the son of man, that 
thou visitest him? 


For thou hast made him a little 
lower than the angels, and hast 
crowned him with glory and honor. 


Thou madest him to have do- 
minion over the works of thy hands; 


Thou hast put all things under his 
feet; all sheep and oxen, yea, and the 
beasts of the field; 

The fowl of the air, and the fish 
of the sea, and whatsoever passeth 
through the paths of the seas. 

© Lord our Lord, how excellent 
is thy name in all the earth! 

Beloved, now are we the sons of 
God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be: 

But we know that, when he shall 
appear, we shall be like him: 

For we shall see him as he is. 

And every one that hath this hope 
in him purifieth himself, even as he 
is pure. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 8 


THE CREATION 
Genesis 1 and 2; John 1:1-4, 9, 14 


In the beginning God created the 
heaven and the earth. 


And the earth was without form, 
and void; and darkness was upon 
the face of the deep. And the Spirit 
of God moved upon the face of the 
waters. 


And God said, let there be light; 
and there was light. 


And God saw the light, that it was 
good: and God divided the light 
from the darkness. 


And God called the light Day, 
and the darkness he called Night. 
And the evening and the morning 
were the first day. 


And God said, Let us make man 
in our image, after our likeness: and 
let them have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
of the air, and over the cattle, and 
over all- the earth, and over every 
creeping thing that creepeth upon 
the earth. 


So God created man in his own 
image, in the image of God created 
he him; male and female created he 
them. 


And God blessed them, and *God 
said unto them, Be fruitful and mul- 
tiply, and replenish the earth, and 
subdue it: and have dominion over 
thesfish,of the sea, and over the fowl 
of the air, and over every living 
thing that moveth upon the earth. 


And God said, Behodd, I have 
given you every herb’ bearing seed, 
which is upon the face of all the 


earth, and every tree, in the which is 
the fruit of a tree yielding seed; 
to you it shall be for meat. 


And to every beast of the earth, 
and to every fowl of the air, and to 
every thing that creepeth upon the 
earth, wherein there is life. I have 
giver: every green herb for meat: 
and it was so. | 


And God saw everything that he 
had made, and, behold, it was very 
good. And the evening and the 
morning were the sixth day. 


Thus the heavens and the earth 
were finished, and all the host of 
them. 

And on the seventh day God 
ended his work which he had made; 
and he rested on the seventh day 
from all his work which he had 
made. 


And God blessed the seventh day, 
and sanctified it: because that in it 
he had rested from all his. work 
which God created and made. 


In the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, and 
the Word was God. 


The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

All things were made by him; and 
without him was not any thing made 
that was made. 

In him was life; and the life was 
the light of men. 

That was the true Light, which 
lighteth every man that cometh into 
the world. 

And the Word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us, (and we beheld 
his glory, the glory as of the only 
begotten of the Father,) full of grace 
and truth. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 9 


THE EARTH DECLARES THE 
GLORY OF GOD 


Psalm 104:1-15, 19-24; 103:19-22 


Bless the Lord, O my soul. O 
Lord my God, thou art very great: 


Thou art clothed with honor and 
majesty: 


Who coverest thyself with light as 
with a garment: 


Who stretchest out the heavens 
like a curtain: 


Who layeth the beams of his 
chambers in the waters: who mak- 
~eth the clouds his chariot: 


Who walketh upon the wings of 
the wind: who maketh his angels 
Spirits: his ministers a flaming fire: 


Who laid the foundation of the 
earth, that it should not be moved 
for ever. 


Thou coveredst it with the deep 
as with a garment: the waters stood 
above the mountains. 


At thy rebuke they fled; at the 
voice of thy thunder they hasted 
away. 


They go up by the mountains, 
they go down by the valleys, unto 
the place which thou hadst founded 
for them. 


Thou hast set a bound that they 
may not pass over; that they turn 
not again to cover the earth. 


He sendeth forth springs into the 
valleys; which run among the hills; 


They give drink to every beast of 
the field; the wild asses quench their 
thirst. 


10 


By them shall the fowls of the 
heaven have their habitation, which 
sing among the branches. 


He watereth the hills from his 
chambers: the earth is satisfied with 
the fruit of thy works. 


He causeth the grass to grow for 
the cattle, and herb for the service 
of man;, 

That he may bring forth food out 
of -the earth, ~and' breadesathat 
strengtheneth man’s heart. 


He appointed the moon for sea- 
sons: the sun knoweth his going 
down. 

Thou makest darkness, and it is 
night: wherein all the beasts of the 
forest creep forth. 


The young lions roar after their 
prey, and seek their meat from God. 


The sun ariseth, they gather them- 
selves together, and lay them down 
in their dens. 


Man goeth forth unto his work 
and to his labor until the evening. 

O Lord, 
works. 

In wisdom hast thou made them 
all: the earth is full of thy riches. 


The Lord hath prepared his throne 
in the heavens; and his kingdom 
ruleth over all. 


how manifold are thy 


Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that 
excel in strength, that do his com- 
mandments, hearkening unto the 
voice of his word. 

Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts; 
ye ministers of his, that do his pleas- 
ure. 

Bless. the Lord, all his works in 
all places of his dominion: bless the 
Lord, O my soul. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 10 


THE HEAVENS DECLARE 


Genesis 1:14-18; Isaiah 40:25, 26; 
Psalm 19 


And God said, Let there be lights 
in the firmament of the heaven to 
divide the day from the night; and 
let them be for signs, and for sea- 
sons, and for days, and years; 


And let them be for lights in the 
firmament of the heaven to give 
light upon the earth: and it was so. 


And God made two great lights; 
the greater light to rule the day, and 
the lesser light to rule the night: he 
made the stars also. 


And God set them in the firma- 
ment of the heaven to give light 
upon’ the earth. 


And to rule over the day and 
over the night, and to divide the 
light from the darkness: and God 
saw that it was good. 


To whom then will ye liken me, or 
shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. 


‘Lift up your eyes on high, and 
behold who hath created these 
things, that bringeth out their host 
by number: for that he is strong in 
power; not one faileth, 

The heavens declare the glory of 
God; 

And the firmament showeth his 
handiwork. 

Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
night unto night showeth knowl- 
edge. 

There is no speech nor language ; 
where their voice is not heard. 

Their line is gone out through all 
the earth; 


And their words to the end of the 
world. 


In them hath he set a tabernacle 
for the sun, 


Which is as a bridegroom com- 
ing out of his chamber, and re- 
joiceth as a strong man to run a 
race. 


His going forth is from the end 
of the heavens, and his circuit unto 
the ends of it; 


And there is nothing hid from the 
heat thereof. 


The law of the Lord is perfect, 
converting the soul: 


The testimony of the Lord is sure, 
making wise the simple. 


The precepts of the Lord are 


right, rejoicing the heart: 


The commandment of the Lord is 
pure, enlightening the eyes. 


The fear of the Lord is clean, en- 
during forever: 


The judgments of the Lord are 
true, and righteous altogether. 


More to be desired are they than 
gold, yea, than much fine gold: 


Sweeter also than honey and the 
honeycomb. 


Moreover by them is thy servant 
warned: in keeping them there is 
great reward. 


Who can discern his errors? 
Cleanse thou me from hidden faults. 


Keep back thy servant also from 
presumptuous sins; let them not 
have dominion over me: 


Let the words of my mouth and 
the meditation of my heart be ac- 
ceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my 
strength, and my redeemer. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 11 


GOD’S MANIFOLD WORKS 
Psalm 104: 24-35 


OQ Lord, how manifold are thy 
works! in wisdom hast thou made 
them all: the earth is full of thy 
riches. 


So is this great and wide sea, 
wherein are things creeping innu- 
merable, both small and great beasts. 


There go the ships: there is that le- 
viathan, whom thou hast made to play 
therein. 


These wait all upon thee; that 
thou mayest give them their meat in 
due season. 


That thou givest them, they 
gather: thou openest thine hand, 
they are filled with good. 


Thou hidest thy face, they are 
troubled: thou takest away their 
breath, they die, and return to their 
dust. 


Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, 
they are created: and thou renewest 
the face of the earth. 


The glory of the Lord shall endure 
for ever: the Lord shall rejoice in his 
works. 


He looketh on the earth, and it 
trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and 
they smoke. 


I will sing unto the Lord as long 
as I live: I will sing praise to my 
God while I have my being. 


My meditation of him shall be 
sweet: I will be glad in the Lord. 


Bless thou the Lord, O my soul. 
Praise ye the Lord. 


12 


Selection 12 


THE LORD REIGNETH 
Psalm 99; 100:4 


The Lord reigneth; let the people 
tremble: 


He sitteth between the cherubim; 
let the earth be moved. 


The Lord is great in Zion; and he 
is high above all the people. 


Let them praise thy great and ter- 
rible name; for it is holy. 


The king’s strength also loveth 
judgment; thou _ dost establish 
equity, 

Thou executest judgment and 
righteousness in Jacob. 


Exalt ye the Lord our God, and 
worship at his footstool; for he is 
holy. 


Moses and Aaron among his 
priests, and Samuel among them that 
call upon his name; 


They called upon the Lord, and he 
answered them. 


He spake unto them in the cloudy 
pillar: 


They kept his testimonies, and the 
ordinance that he gave them. 


Thou answeredst them, O Lord 


our God: 


Thou wast a God that forgavest 
them, though thou tookest ven- 
geance of their inventions. 


Exalt the Lord our God, and wor- 
ship at his holy hill; for the Lord our 
'God is holy. 

Enter into his gates with thanks- 
giving, and into his courts with 
praise: be thankful unto him, and 
bless his name. 


—— 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 13 


CAUSE FOR GRATITUDE 
Psalm 97 


The Lord reigneth; let the earth 
rejoice; let the multitude of isles be 
glad thereof. 


Clouds and darkness are round 
about him: 


Righteousness and judgment are 
the habitation of his throne. 


A fire goeth before him, and 
burneth up his enemies round about. 


His lightnings enlightened the 
world: the earth saw, and trembled. 


The hills melted like wax at the 
presence of the Lord, at the presence 
of the Lord of the whole earth. 


The heavens declare his righteous- 
ness, and all the people see his glory. 


Confounded be all they that serve 
graven images, that boast them- 
selves of idols: worship him, all ye 
gods. 


Zion heard, and was glad; and the 
daughters of Judah rejoiced because 
of thy judgments, O Lord. 


_ For thou, Lord, art high above all 
the earth: thou art exalted far above 
all gods. 


Ye that love the Lord, hate evil: 
he preserveth the souls of his saints ; 


He delivereth them out of the 
hand of the wicked. 


Light is sown for the righteous, 
and gladness for the upright in 
heart. 


Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous ; 
and give thanks at the remembrance 
of his holiness. 


13 


Selection 14 


THE VOICE OF THE LORD 
Psalm 18:1-3; 29 


I will love thee, O Lord, my 
strength. 


The Lord is my rock, and my 
fortress, and my deliverer; my God, 
my strength, in whom I will trust; 
my buckler, and the horn of my sal- 
vation, and my high tower. 


I will call upon the Lord, who is 
worthy to be praised. 


Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, 
give unto the Lord glory and 
strength. 


Give unto the Lord the glory due 
unto his name; worship the Lord in 
the beauty of holiness. 


The voice of the Lord is upon the 
waters: the God of glory thunder- 
eth: the Lord is upon many waters. 

The voice of the Lord is powerful ; 
the voice of the Lord is full of 
majesty. 

The voice -of the Lord breaketh 
the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh 
the cedars of Lebanon. 


He maketh them also to skip like 
a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a 
young unicorn. 


The voice of the Lord divideth the 
flames of fire. 
The voice of the Lord shaketh the 


wilderness; the Lord shaketh the 
wilderness of Kadesh. 


And in his temple doth every one 
speak of his glory. 


The Lord sitteth upon the flood ; 
yea, the Lord sitteth King for ever. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 15 


GIVE THANKS UNTO GOD 
Psalm 33; Isaiah 40:29-31 


Rejoice in the Lord, O ye right- 
eous: praise is comely for the up- 
right. 

Praise the Lord with harp: sing 
unto him with the psaltery of ten 
strings. 

Sing unto him a new song; play 
skilfully with a loud noise. 


For the word of the Lord is right; 
and all his work is done in faithful- 
ness. 


He loveth righteousness and jus- 
tice: 

The earth is full of the goodness 
of the Lord. 


By the word of the Lord were the 
heavens made; 


And all the host of them by the 
breath of his mouth. 


He gathereth the waters of the sea 
together as an heap: he layeth up 
the depth in storehouses. 


Let all the earth fear the Lord: 
let all the inhabitants of the world 
stand in awe of him. 


For he spake, and it was done; he 
commanded, and it stood fast. 


The Lord bringeth the counsel of 
the heathen to naught: 


He maketh the devices of the peo- 
ple of none effect. 


The counsel of the Lord standeth 
fast for ever, 


The thoughts of his heart. to all 
generations. 


14 


Blessed is the nation whose God 
is the Lord; the people whom he 
hath chosen for his own Lees 
tance. 


The Lord looketh from heaven; 
he beholdeth all the sons of men; 


From the place of his habitation 
he looketh upon all the inhabitants 
of the earth; 


He that fashioneth their hearts 
alike, he considereth all their works. 


There is no king saved by the 
multitude of an host: a mighty man 
is not delivered by much strength. 


An horse is a vain thing for safety: 
neither shall he deliver any by his 
great strength. 


Behold, the eye of the Lord is 
upon them that fear him, upon them 
that hope in his mercy; | 


To deliver their soul from death, 
and to keep them alive in famine. 


Our soul waiteth for the Lord: he 
is our help and our shield. 


For our heart shall rejoice in 
him, because we have trusted in his 
holy name. 


Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon 
us, according as we hope in thee. 


He giveth power to the faint; 
and to them that have no might he 
increaseth strength. 


Even the youths shall faint and 
be weary, and thesyoung men shall 
utterly fall: 


But they that wait upon the Lord 
shall renew their strength; they 
shall mount up with wings as eagles; 
they shall run, and not be weary; 
and they shall walk, and not faint. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 16 


BLESS THE LORD 
Psalm 103: 1-17 


Bless the Lord, O my soul; and all 
that is within me, bless his holy 
name. 


Bless the Lord, O my soul, and 
_ forget not all his benefits: 


Who forgiveth all thine iniquities ; 
who healeth all thy diseases; 


Who redeemeth thy life from de- 
struction; who crowneth thee with 
lovingkindness and tender mercies; 


Who satisfieth thy mouth with 
good things; so that thy youth is 
renewed like the eagle’s. 


The Lord executeth righteousness, 
and judgment for all that are op- 
pressed. 

He made known his ways unto 
Moses, his acts unto the children 
omasrael: 


The Lord is merciful and gracious, 
slow to anger and plenteous in 
mercy. 

He will not always chide: neither 
will he keep his anger for ever. 


He hath not dealt with us after 
our sins; nor rewarded us according 
to our iniquities. 


For as the heaven is high above 
the earth, so great is his mercy 
toward them that fear him. 


As far as the east is from the west, 
so far hath he removed our trans- 
gressions from us. 


The mercy of the Lord is from 
everlasting to everlasting upon them 
that fear him, and his righteousness 
unto children’s children. 


Selection 17 


THOU HAST HEALED ME 
Psalm 30 


I will extol thee, O Lord; for thou 
hast lifted me up, and hast not made 
my foes to rejoice over me. 

O Lord my God, I cried unto thee, 
and thou hast healed me. 

O Lord, thou hast brought up my 
soul from the grave: 

Thou hast kept me alive, that I 
should not go down to the pit. 

Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of 
his, and give thanks at the remem- 
brance of his holiness. 

For his anger endureth but a mo- 
ment; in his favor is life: 

Weeping may endure for a night, 
but joy cometh in the morning. 

And in my prosperity I said, I 
shall never be moved. 

Lord, by thy favor thou hast made 
my mountain to stand strong: 

Thou didst hide thy face, and I 
was troubled. 

I cried to thee, O Lord; and unto 
the Lord I made supplication. 

What profit is there in my blood, 
when I go down to the pit? 

Shall the dust praise thee? shall it 
declare thy truth? 

Hear, O Lord, and have mercy 
upon me: Lord, be thou my helper. 

Thou hast turned for me my 
mourning into dancing: 

Thou hast put off my sackcloth, 
and girded me with gladness. 

O Lord my God, I will give 
thanks unto thee for ever. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 18 


GOD OUR DWELLING-PLACE 
Psalm 90: 1-12 


Lord, thou hast been our dwelling- 
place in all generations. 


Before the mountains were 
brought forth, or ever thou hadst 
formed the earth and the world, even 
from everlasting to everlasting, thou 
art God. 


Thou turnest man to destruction; 
and sayest, Return, ye children of 
men. 


For a thousand years in thy sight 
are but as yesterday when it is past, 
and as a watch in the night. 


Thou carriest them away as with 
a flood; they are as a sleep; in the 
morning they are like grass which 
groweth up. 


In the morning it flourisheth, and 
groweth up; in the evening it is cut 
down, and withereth. 


For we are consumed’ by thine 
anger, and by thy wrath are we 
troubled. 


Thou hast set our iniquities before 
thee, our secret sins in the light of 
thy countenance. 


For all our days are passed away 
in thy wrath; we spend our years 
as a tale that is told. 


The days of our years are three- 
Score years and ten: and if by reason 
of strength they be fourscore years, 
yet is their strength labor and sor- 
row; for it is soon cut off, and we 
fly away. 

Who knoweth the power of thine 
anger? Even according to thy fear, 
so is thy wrath. 


16 


So teach us to number our days, 
that we may apply our hearts unto 
wisdom. 


Selection 19 


OUR REFUGE AND STRENGTH 
Psalm 46 


God is our refuge and strength, a 
very present help in trouble. 


Therefore will not we fear, though 
the earth be removed, and though 
the mountains be carried into the 
midst of the sea; 


Though the waters thereof roar 
and be troubled, though the moun: 
tains shake with the swelling thereof. 


There is a river, the streams 
whereof shall make glad the city of 
God, the holy place of the taber- 
nacles of the Most High. 

God is in the midst of her, she 
shall not be moved; God shall help 
her, and that right early. 

The heathen raged, the kingdoms 
were moved: he uttered his voice, 
the earth melted. 

The Lord of hosts is with us; the 
God of Jacob is our refuge. 

Come, behold the works of the 
Lord, what desolations he hath 
made in the earth. 

He maketh wars to cease unto the 
end of the earth; 

He breaketh the bow, and cutteth 
the spear in sunder: he burneth the 
chariot in the fire. 

Be still, and know that I am God; 
I will be exalted among the heathen, 
I will be exalted in the earth. 

The Lord of hosts is with us; the 
God of Jacob is our refuge. 


eS i eet li el al 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 20 


THE SECRET PLACE 
Psalm 91: 1-6, 9-12, 14-16 


He that dwelleth in the secret 
place of the Most High shall abide 
under the shadow of the Almighty. 


I will say of the Lord, He is my 
refuge and my fortress: my God; in 
him will I trust. 


Surely he shall deliver thee from 
the snare of the fowler, and from the 
noisome pestilence. 


He shall cover thee with his 
feathers, and under his wings shalt 
thou trust: 

His truth shall be thy shield and 
buckler. 

Thou shalt not be afraid for the 
terror by night; nor for the arrow 
that flieth by day; 

Nor for the pestilence that walk- 
eth in darkness: nor for the destruc- 
tion that wasteth at noon-day. 

Because thou hast made the Lord, 
which is my refuge, even the Most 
High, thy habitation ; 

There shall no evil befall thee, 
neither shall any plague come nigh 


thy dwelling. 


For he shall give his angels charge 
over thee, to keep thee in all thy 
ways. 

They shalt bear thee up in their 
hands, lest thou dash thy foot 
against a stone. 

Because he hath set his love upon 
me, therefore will I deliver him: 

I will be with him in trouble; I 
will deliver him, and honor him. 

With long life will I satisfy him, 
and show him my salvation. 


17 


Selection 21 


THE LORD MY STRENGTH 
Psalm 27 : 1-7, 14 


The Lord is my light and my sal- 
vation; whom shall I fear? 


The Lord is the strength of my 
life; of whom shall I be afraid? 


When the wicked, even mine ene- 
mies and my foes, came upon me to 
eat up my flesh, they stumbled and 
fell. 

Though a host should encamp 
against me, my heart shall not fear: 


Though war should rise against 
me, in this will I be confident. 


One thing have I desired of the 
Lord, that will I seek after: 


That I may dwell in the house of 
the Lord all the days of my life, 

To behold the beauty of the Lord, 
and to inquire in his temple. 

For in the time of trouble he shall 
hide me in his pavilion: 

In the secret of his tabernacle shall 
he hide me: he shall set me up upon 
a rock. 

And now shall my head ‘be lifted 
up above mine enemies round about 
me; 

Therefore will I offer in his taber- 
nacle sacrifices of Joy, 

I will sing, yea, I will sing praises 
unto the Lord. 

Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my 
voice; 

Have mercy also upon me, and 
answer me. 

Wait on the Lord: be of good 
courage, and he shall strengthen 
thine heart; wait, I say, on the Lord. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 22 


WHOLE-HEARTED PRAISE 
Psalm 111; 118: 29 


Praise ye the Lord. I will praise 
the Lord with my whole heart, 


In the assembly of the upright, 
and in the congregation. 


The works of the Lord are great, 
sought out of all them that have 
pleasure therein. 

His work is honorable’ and 
glorious: and his righteousness. en- 
dureth for ever. 

He hath made his 
works to be remembered: 


wonderful 


The Lord is gracious and full of 
compassion. 


He hath given meat unto them 
that fear him: he will ever be mind- 
ful of his covenant. 


He hath showed his people the 
power of his works, that he may give 
them the heritage of the heathen. 


The works of his hands are verity 
and judgment; all his command- 
ments are sure. 


They stand fast for ever and ever, 
and are done in truth and upright- 
ness. 


He sent redemption unto his peo- 
ple: he hath commanded his cove- 
nant for ever: holy and reverend is 
his name. 

The fear of the Lord is the begin- 
ning of wisdom: 

A good understanding have all 
they that do his commandments: his 
praise endureth for ever. 

O give thanks’ unto the Lord; for 
he is good. 


18 


Selection 23 


THE ESTABLISHED KING 
Psalm 2 


Why do the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine a vain thing? 

The kings of the earth set them- 
selves and the rulers take counsel 
together, 

Against the Lord, and against his 
anointed, saying, 

Let us break their bands asunder, 
and cast away their cords from us. 


He that sitteth in the heavens 
shall laugh: the Lord shall have 
them in derision. 

Then shall he speak unto them in 
his wrath and vex them in his sore 
displeasure. | 

Yet have I set my king upon my 
holy hill of Zion. 

I will declare the decree; the Lord 
hath said unto me, 

Thou art my Son; this day have I 
begotten thee. 

Ask of me, and I shall give thee 
the heathen for thine inheritance, 


And the uttermost parts of the 
earth for thy possession. 

Thou shalt break them with a rod 
of iron; thou shalt dash them in 
pieces like a potter’s vessel. 

Be wise now therefore, O ye 
kings: be instructed, ye judges of 
the earth. 

Serve the Lord with fear, and re- 
joice with trembling. 

Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and 
ye perish from the way, when his 
wrath is kindled but a little. 

Blessed are all they that put their 
trust in him, 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 24 


REFUGE AND STRENGTH 
Isaiah 25:1, 4, 8, 95 26:3, 4 


O Lord, thou art my God; I will 
exalt thee, I will praise thy name; 


For thou hast done wonderful 
things; thy counsels of old are faith- 
fulness and truth. 


For thou hast been a strength to 
the poor, a strength to the needy 
in his distress, a refuge from the 
storm, a shadow from the heat, when 
the blast of the terrible ones is as a 
storm against the wall. 


He will swallow up death in vic- 
tory; and the Lord God will wipe 
away tears from off all faces; 


And the rebuke of his people shall 
he take away from off all the earth: 
for the Lord hath spoken it. 


And it shall be said in that day, 
Lo, this is our God; 


We have waited for him, and he 
will save us: this is the Lord; we 
have waited for him, we will be glad 
and rejoice in his salvation. 


Thou wilt keep him in perfect 
peace, whose mind is stayed on thee; 
because he trusteth in thee. 


Trust ye in the Lord forever. 


Selection 25 


SING UNTO THE LORD 
Psalm 96 
Oh, sing unto the Lord a new 


song: sing unto the Lord, all the 
earth. 


Sing unto the Lord, bless his 


19 


name; show forth his salvation from 
day to day. 


Declare his glory among the 
heathen, his wonders among all peo- 
ple. 


For the Lord is great, and greatly 
to be praised: he is to be feared 
above all gods. 


For all the gods of the nations are 
idols: but the Lord made the heav- 
ens. 


Honor and majesty are before 
him; strength and beauty are in his 
sanctuary. 


Give unto the Lord, O ye kindreds 
of the people, give unto the Lord 
glory and strength. 


Give unto the Lord the glory due 
unto his name: bring an offering, 
and come into his courts. 


Oh, worship the -Lord in the 
beauty of holiness: fear before him, 
all the earth. 


Say among the heathen that the 
Lord reigneth: . 
The world also shall be estab- 


lished that it shall not be moved: he 
shall judge the people righteously. 


Let the heavens rejoice, and let 
the earth be glad; let the sea roar, 
and the fulness thereof. 


Let the field be joyful, and all that 
is therein: 


Then shall all the trees of the 
wood rejoice before the Lord: } 


For he cometh, for he cometh to 
judge the earth: 


He shall judge the world with 
righteousness, and the people with 
his truth. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 26 


PRAISE YE THE LORD 
Psalm 146; 72:19 


Praise ye the Lord. Praise the 


Lord, O my soul. 


While I live will I praise the 
Lord: I will sing praises unto my 
God while I have any being. 


Put not your trust in princes, nor 
in the son of man, in whom there is 
no help. 


His breath goeth forth, he re- 
turneth to his earth; in that very 
day his thoughts perish. 


Happy is he that hath the God of 
Jacob for his help, whose hope is in 
the Lord his God: 


Which made heaven, and earth, 
the sea, and all that therein is: which 
keepeth truth for ever: 


Which executeth judgment for the 
oppressed: which giveth food to the 
hungry. 

_ The Lord looseth the prisoners: 
the Lord openeth the eyes of the 
blind: | 

The Lord raiseth them that are 
bowed down: the Lord loveth the 
righteous: 

The Lord preserveth the stran- 
gers; he relieveth the fatherless and 
widow: 


But the way of the wicked he 
turneth upside down. 
The Lord shall reign for ever, 


even thy God, O Zion, unto all gen- 
erations. Praise ye the Lord. 


Blessed be his glorious name for 
ever ; and let the whole earth be filled 
with his glory; Amen and Amen. 


20 


Selection 27 


BLESSED IS HE 
Psalm 32: 1-10 


Blessed is he whose transgression 
is forgiven, whose sin is covered. 


Blessed is the man unto whom the 
Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in 
whose spirit there is no guile. 


When I kept silence, my bones 
waxed old through my roaring all 
the day long. 


For day and night thy hand was 
heavy upon me: 


My moisture is turned into the 
drought of summer. 


I acknowledged my sin unto thee, 
and mine iniquity have I not hid. 


1 said, I will confess my transgres- 
sions unto the Lord; and thou for- 
gavest the iniquity of my sin. 


For this shall every one that is 
godly pray unto thee in a time when 
thou mayest be found: 


Surely in the floods of great 
waters they shall not come nigh 
unto him. 


Thou art my hiding-place; thou 
shalt preserve me from trouble; 


Thou shalt compass me about 
with songs of deliverance. 


I will instruct thee, and teach 
thee in the way which thou shalt go: 
I will guide thee with mine eye. 


Be ye not as the horse, or as the 
mule, which have no understanding: 

Whose mouth must be held in 
with bit and bridle, lest they come 
near unto thee. 

He that trusteth in the Lord, 
mercy shall compass him about. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 28 


ALL THESE BLESSINGS 
Deuteronomy 28: 1-3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 12 


And it shall come to pass, if thou 
shall hearken diligently unto the 
voice of the Lord thy God, 

To observe to do all his command- 
ments which I command thee this 
day. 

That the Lord thy God will set 
thee on high above all the nations 
of the earth: 

And all these blessings shall come 
upon thee, and overtake thee, if 
thou shalt hearken unto the voice 
of the Lord thy God. 


Blessed shalt thou be in the city. 


And blessed shalt thou be in the 
field. 

Blessed shall be thy basket and 
thy store. 

Blessed shalt thou be when thou 
comest in, and blessed shalt thou be 
when thou goest out. 

The Lord shall command the 
blessing upon thee in thy store- 
houses, and in all that thou puttest 
thine hand unto: 

And he shall bless thee in the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee. 

The Lord shall establish thee for 
an holy people unto himself, as he 
hath sworn unto thee; 

If thou shalt keep the command- 
ments of the Lord thy God, and walk 
in his ways. 

The Lord shall open unto thee his 
good treasure the heavens, to give the 
rain of thy land in its season, and to 
bless all the work of thine hand. 


21 


Selection 29 


THE ALL-SEEING GOD 
Psalm 139:1, 3, 7-12, 14, 17, 23, 24 


O Lord, thou hast searched me, 
and known me. 


Thou searchest out my path and 
my lying down, and art acquainted 
with all my ways. 


Whither shall I go from thy 
Spirit? or whither shall I flee from 
thy presence? 


If I ascend up into heaven, thou 
art there. 


If I take the wings of the morn- 
ing, and dwell in the uttermost parts 
of the sea; 


Even there shall thy hand Jead me, 
and thy right hand shall hold me. 


If I say, Surely the darkness 
shall overwhelm me, and the light 
about me shall be night; 


Even the darkness hideth not 
from thee, but the night shineth as 
the day: the darkness and the light 
are both alike to thee. 


Wonderful are thy works; and 
that my soul knoweth right well. 


How precious also are thy 
thoughts unto me, O God! How 
great is the sum of them! 


If I should count them, they are 
more in number than the sand: 
when I awake, I am still with thee. 


Search me, O God, and know my 
heart: try me, and know my 
thoughts ; 


And see if there be any wicked 
way in me, and lead me in the way 
everlasting. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 30 


A RIGHT SPIRIT 


Psalm 51: 1-4, 6-17; 34:18; Isaiah 57:15; 
> Psalm 37:7; 36:7 


Have mercy upon me, O God, ac- 
cording to thy lovingkindness: 

According to the multitude of thy 
tender mercies blot out my trans- 
gressions. 

Wash me thoroughly from mine 
iniquity, 

And cleanse me from my sin. 

For I acknowledge my transgres- 
sions: 

And my sin is ever before me. 

Against thee, thee only, have I 
sinned, and done that which is evil 
in thy sight: 

That thou mayest be justified 
when thou speakest, and be clear 
when thou judgest. 

Behold, thou desirest truth in the 
inward parts: 

And in the hidden part thou shalt 
make me to know wisdom. 

Purge me with hyssop, and I shall 
be clean: 

Wash me, and I shall be whiter 
than snow. 

Make me to hear joy and glad- 
ness; that the bones which thou hast 
broken may rejoice. 

Hide thy face from my sins, and 
blot out all mine iniquities. 

Create in me a clean heart, O God; 
and renew a right spirit within me. 

Cast me not away from thy 


presence; and take not thy holy 
Spirit from me. 


22 


Restore unto me the joy of thy 
salvation: and uphold me with thy 
free Spirit. 

Then will I teach transgressors 


thy ways; and sinners shall be con- 
verted unto thee. 


Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, 
O God, thou God of my salvation; 


And my tongue shall sing aloud 
of thy righteousness. 


O Lord, open thou my lips; 


And my mouth shall shew forth 
thy praise. 


For thou delightest not in sacri- 
fice; else would I give it: 


Thou hast no pleasure in burnt 
offering. 


The sacrifices of God are a broken 
Spirit: 

A broken and a contrite heart, O 
God, thou wilt not despise. 


The Lord is nigh unto them that 
are of a broken heart: and saveth 
such as be of a contrite spirit. 


Thus saith the high and lofty one 
that inhabiteth eternity, whose name 
is Holy: 

I dwell in the high and holy place, 
with him also that is of a contrite 
and humble spirit, 


To revive the spirit of the humble, 


And to revive the heart of the con- 
trite ones. 


Rest in the Lord, 
tiently for him. 


How excellent is thy lovingkind- 
ness, O God! Therefore the children 
of men put their trust under the 
shadow of thy wings. 


and wait pa-. 


~ 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 31 


UNIVERSAL PRAISE 
Psalm 148 


Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the 
Lord from the heavens: praise him 
in the heights. 


Praise ye him, all his angels: 
praise ye him, all his hosts. 


Praise ye him, sun and moon: 
praise him, all ye stars of light. 


Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, 
and ye waters that be above the 
heavens. 

Let them praise the name of the 
Lord: for he commanded, and they 
were created. 

He hath also established them for 
ever and ever: he hath made a de- 
cree which shall not pass. 


Praise the Lord from the earth, 
ye dragons and all deeps: 


Fire, and hail; snow, and vapors: 
stormy wind fulfilling his word: 


Mountains, and all hills; fruitful 
trees, and all cedars: 

Beasts, and all cattle; creeping 
things, and flying fowl: 

Kings of the earth, and all people; 
princes, and all judges of the earth: 


Both young men, and maidens; 
old men, and children: 


Let them praise the name of the 
Lord: for his name alone is excel- 
lent; 


His glory is above the earth and 
heaven. 


He also exalteth the horn of his 
people, the praise of all his saints; 


23 


Even of the children of Israel, a 
people near unto him. Praise ye the 
Lord. 


Selection 32 


O GIVE THANKS 
Psalm 107: 1-9, 20, 22 


O give thanks unto the Lord; for 
he is good; for his mercy endureth 
for ever. 


Let the redeemed of the Lord 
say so, whom he hath redeemed from 
the hand of the adversary, 


And gathered out of the lands, 
from the east and from the west, 


from the north and from the south. © 


They wandered in the wilderness 
in a desert way; they found no city 
of habitation. 


Hungry and thirsty, their soul 
fainted in them. 


Then they cried unto the Lord in 
their trouble, and he delivered them 
out of their distresses. 


He led them also by a straight 
way, that they might go to a city 
of habitation. 


Oh that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness, and for his 
wonderful works to the children of 
men! 


For he satisfieth the longing soul, 
and the hungry soul he filleth with 
good. 


He sent his word, and healed 
them, and delivered them from 
their destructions. 


Let them offer the sacrifices of 
thanksgiving, and declare his works 
with rejoicing. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 33 


ANSWERED PRAYER 
Psalm 116 


I love the Lord, because he hath 
heard my voice and my supplica- 
tions. 


Because he hath inclined his ear 
unto me, therefore will I call upon 
him as long as I live. 


Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; 
yea, our God is merciful. 


The Lord preserveth the simple: 
I was brought low, and he helped 
me. 


Return unto thy rest, O my soul; 
for the Lord hath dealt bountifully 
with thee. 


For thou hast delivered my soul 
from death, mine eyes from tears, 
and my feet from falling. 


What shall I render unto the Lord 
for all his benefits toward me? 


I will take the cup of salvation, 
and call upon the name of the Lord: 
I will pay my vows unto the Lord 
now in the presence of all his people. 


Precious in the sight of the Lord 
is the death of his saints. 


O Lord, truly I am thy servant; I 
am thy servant, and the son of thine 
handmaid: thou hast loosed my 
bonds. 


I will offer to thee the sacrifice 
of thanksgiving, and will call upon 
the name of the Lord. 


I will pay my vows unto the Lord 
now in the presence of all his people, 
in the courts of the Lord’s house, in 
the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. 
Praise ye the Lord. 


24 


Selection 34 


THE SINS OF YOUTH 
Psalrn 25: 1-12, 14 


Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up 
my soul. 

O my God, I trust in thee: let 
me not be ashamed, let not mine 
enemies triumph over me. 


Yea, let none that wait on thee be 
ashamed: let them be ashamed 
which transgress without cause. 


Shew me thy ways, O Lord; teach 
me thy paths. 


Lead me in thy truth and teach 
me: for thou art the God of my sal- 
vation; on thee do I wait all the day. 


Remember, O Lord, thy tender 
mercies and thy lovingkindnesses; 
for they have been ever of old. 


Remember not the sins of my 
youth, nor my transgressions: ac- 
cording to thy mercy remember 
thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O 
Lord. 

Good and upright is the Lord: 
therefore will he teach sinners in the 
way. 

The meek will he guide in judg- 
ment: and the meek will he teach 
his way. 

All the paths of the Lord are 
mercy and truth unto such as keep 
his covenant and his testimonies. 


For thy name’s sake, O Lord, par- 
don mine iniquity; for it is great. 

What man is he that feareth the 
Lord? him shall he teach in the way 
that he shall choose. 

The secret of the Lord is with 
them that fear him; and he will shew 
them his covenant. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 35 


MY SHEPHERD 
Psalm 23; Isaiah 26:3; Hebrews 13: 20, 21 


The Lord is my Shepherd: I shall 
not want. 

He maketh me to lie down in 
green pastures: 

He leadeth me beside the still 
waters. He restoreth my soul: 


He leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness for his name’s sake. 


Yea, though I walk through the 
valley of the shadow of death, I 
will fear no evil: 

For thou art with me: thy rod 
and thy staff they comfort me. 


Thou preparest a table before me 
in the presence of mine enemies: 


Thou anointest my head with oil; 
my cup runneth over. 


Surely goodness and mercy shall 
follow me all the days of my life: 


And I will dwell in the house of 
the Lord for ever. 


Thou wilt keep him in perfect 
peace, whose mind is stayed on thee; 


Because he trusteth in thee. 


Now the God of peace, who 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, 


Make you perfect in every good 
work to do his will, 

Working in you that which is 
wellpleasing in his sight, 

Through Jesus Christ; to whom 
be the glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 


25 


Selection 36 


THE GOOD SHEPHERD 
John 10: 7-17; Psalm 95:7 


Then said Jesus unto them again, 
Verily, verily, | say unto you, I am 
the door of the sheep. 


All that ever came before me are 
thieves and robbers: but the sheep 
did not hear them. 


I am the door: by me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall 
go in and out, and find pasture. 


The thief cometh not, but for to 
steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I 
am come that they might have life, 
and that they might have it more 
abundantly. 


_ Tam the good shepherd: the good 
shepherd giveth his life for the 
sheep. 


But he that is an hireling, and 
not the shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, 
and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: 
and the wolf catcheth them, and 
scattereth the sheep. 


The hireling fleeth, because he is 
an hireling, and careth not for the 
sheep. 


I am the good shepherd, and know 
my sheep, and am known of mine. 


As the Father knoweth me, even 
so know I the Father: and I lay 
down my life for the sheep. 


And other sheep I have, which 
are not of this fold: them also I must 
bring, and they shall hear my voice; 
and there shall be one fold, and 
one shepherd. 


We are the people of his pasture. 
and the sheep of his hand. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 37 


REMEMBER THY CREATOR 
Ecclesiastes 12:1-7, 13, 14 


Remember now thy Creator in the 
_ days of thy youth, 


While the evil days come not, nor 
the years draw nigh, when thou 
shalt say, I have no pleasure in 
them; 

While the sun, or the light, or the 
moon, or the stars, be not darkened, 
nor the clouds return after the rain: 


In the day when the keepers of the 
house shall tremble, and the strong 
men shall bow themselves, 


And the grinders cease because 
they are few, and those that look out 
of the windows be darkened, 


And the doors shall be shut in the 
streets, when the sound of the grind- 
ing is low, 

And he shall rise up at the voice of 
the bird, and all the daughters of 
niusic shall be brought low. 


Also when they shall be afraid of 
that which is high, and fears shall be 
in the way, 

And the almond-tree shall flourish, 
and the grasshopper shall be a bur- 
den, and desire shall fail; 

Because man goeth to his long 
home, and the mourners go about 
the streets: 

Or ever the silver cord be loosed, 
or the golden bowl be broken, 

Or the pitcher be broken at the 
fountain, or the wheel broken at the 
cistern. 

Then shall the dust return to the 
earth as it was: and the spirit shall 
return unto God who gave it. 


Let us hear the conclusion of the 
whole matter: 


Fear God, and keep his command- 
ments: for this is the whole duty of 
man. 


Wor God shall bring every work 
into judgment, with every secret 
thing, whether it be good, or 
whether it be evil. 


Selection 38 


WHERE SHALL WISDOM BE 
FOUND? 


Job 28: 12-15, 20, 23, 26-28 


But where shall wisdom be found? 
and where is the place of under- 
standing? 


Man knoweth not the price there- 
of; neither is it found in the land of 
the living. 

The depth saith, It is not in me: 
and the sea saith, It is not with me. 


It cannot be gotten for gold, 
neither shall silver be weighed for 
the price thereof. 

Whence then cometh wisdom? 
and where is the place of under- 
standing? 


God understandeth the way there- 
of, and he knoweth the place thereof. 


When he made a decree for the 
rain, and a way for the lightning of 


the thunder; 


26 


Then did he see it, and declare it; 
he prepared it, yea, and searched it 
out. 

And unto man he said, Behold the 
fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; 
and to depart from evil is under- 
standing. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 39 


HAPPINESS AND WISDOM 
Proverbs 3:13-23, 26- 


Happy is the man that findeth wis- 
dom, and the man that getteth un- 
derstanding: 


For the merchandise of it is bet- 
ter than the merchandise of silver, 
and the: gain thereof than fine gold. 


She is more precious than rubies: 


And none of the things thou canst 
desire are to be compared unto her. 


Length of days is in her right 
hand; in her left hand are riches 
_ and honor. 


Her ways are ways of pleasant- 
ness, and all her paths are peace. 


She is a tree of life to them that 
lay hold upon her: 


And happy is every one that re- 
taineth her. 


The Lord by wisdom hath founded 
the earth; by understanding hath he 
established the heavens. 


_ By his knowledge the depths are 
broken up, and the clouds drop 
down the dew. 


_ My son, let them not depart from 
thine eyes; keep sound wisdom and 
discretion : 


So shall they be life unto thy soul, 
and grace to thy neck. 


Then shalt thou walk in thy way 
safely, and thy foot shall not stumble. 


For the Lord shall be thy confi- 
dence, and shall keep thy foot from 
being taken. 


27 


Selection 40 


INSPIRED COUNSELS 
Proverbs 4: 5-17, 18, 23 


Get wisdom, get understanding: 
forget it not; neither decline from 
the words of my mouth. 


_ Forsake her not, and she shall 
preserve thee: love her, and she shall 
keep thee. 

Wisdom is the principal thing; 
therefore get wisdom: and with all 
thy getting get understanding. 


Exalt her, and she shall promote 
thee: she shall bring thee to honor, 
when thou dost embrace her. 


She shall give to thine head an 
ornament of grace: a crown of glory 
shall she deliver to thee. 


Hear, O my son, and receive my 
sayings; and the years of thy life 
shall be many. 

I have taught thee in the way of 
wisdom; I have led thee in right 
paths. 


When thou goest, thy steps shall 
not be straitened; and when thou 
runnest, thou shalt not stumble. 


Take fast hold of instruction; let 
her not go: keep her; for she is thy 
life. 

Enter not into the path of the 
wicked, and go not in the way of 
evil men. 

Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from 
it, and pass away. 


But the path of the just is as the 
shining light, that shineth more and 
more unto the perfect day. 


Keep thy heart with-all diligence; 
for out of it are the issues of life. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 41 


THE COMMANDMENTS 


Exodus 20: 1-17; Matthew 22: 37-40; John 
13:34, 35; 1 John 4:7, 8, 10 


_ God spake all these words, saying, 
I am the Lord thy God, which have 
brought thee out of the land of 
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 


Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
fore me. 


Thou shalt not make unto thee 
any graven image, or any likeness 
of anything that is in heaven above, 
or that is in the earth beneath, or 
that is in the water under the earth; 
thou shalt not bow down thyself 
to them, nor serve them: for I the 
Lord thy God am a jealous God, vis- 
iting the iniquity of the fathers upon 
the children unto the third and 
fourth generation of them that hate 
me; and showing mercy unto thou- 
sands of them that love me, and keep 
my commandments. 


Thou shalt not take the name of 
the Lord thy God in vain; for the 
Lord will not hold him guiltless that 
taketh his name in vain. 


Remember the Sabbath day, to 
keep it holy. Six days shalt thou 
labor, and do all thy work; but the 
seventh day is the Sabbath of the 
Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not 
do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor 
thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor 
thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor 
thy stranger that is within thy 
gates ; for in six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, the sea, and all 
that in them is, and rested the 
seventh day: wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath day and _hal- 
lowed it. 


Honor thy father and thy mother: 
that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth 
thee. 7" 4 


Thou shalt not kill. 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
Thou shalt not steal. 


Thou shalt not bear false witness 
against thy neighbor. 


Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bor’s house, thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbor’s wife, nor his man-servant, 
nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor 
his ass, nor anything that is thy 
neighbor’s. 


Hear also what our Lord Jesus 
Christ saith: Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind. This is the first and great 
commandment. And the second is 
like unto it: Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as. thyself. On these two 
commandments hang all the law and 
the prophets. 


A new commandment I give unto 
you. That ye love one another: as I 
have loved you, that ye also love one 
another. 


By this shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples, if ye have love 
one to another. 


Beloved, let us love one another; 
for love is of God, and every one that 
loveth, is born of God, and knoweth 
God. 


He that loveth not, knoweth not 
God; for God is love. 


Herein is love, not that we loved 
God, but that he loved us, and sent 
his Son to be the propitiation for our 
sins. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 42 


THE SABBATH 


Genesis 2:1-3; Exodus 20:8, 9; Isaiah 
58: 13, 14; Luke 6: 5 


Thus the heavens and the earth 
were finished, and all the host of 
them. 

And on the seventh day God 
ended his work which he had made: 


And he rested on the seventh day 
from all his work which he had 
made. 

And God blessed the seventh day, 
and sanctified it: 

Because that in it he had rested 
from all his work which God created 
and made. 

Remember the Sabbath day, to 
keep it holy. 

Six days shalt thou labor, and do 
all thy work: but the seventh day is 
the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. 


If thou turn away thy foot from 
the Sabbath, from doing thy plea- 
sure on my holy day; 


And call the Sabbath a delight, 
the holy of the Lord, honorable ; 


_ And shalt honor him, not doing 
thine own ways, nor finding thine 
own pleasure, nor speaking thine 
own words: 

Then shalt thou delight thyself in 
the Lord; 

And I will cause thee to ride upon 
the high places of the earth, 


And feed thee with the heritage of 
Jacob thy father; for the mouth of 
the Lord hath spoken it. 


And Jesus said unto them, The 
Son of man is lord also of the Sab- 
bath. 


29 


Selection 43 


TEMPERANCE 


Proverbs 23:29-32; 1 Corinthians 3: 16, 
17; 9:27; Romans 14:21; Hebrews 
1 oped ALG les! 


Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? 
who hath contentions? who hath 
babbling? who hath wounds with- 
out cause? who hath redness of 
eyes? 

They that tarry long at the wine; 
they that go to seek mixed wine. 


Look not thou upon the wine 
when it is red, when it giveth his 
color in the cup, when it moveth 
itself aright. 


At the last it biteth like a serpent, 
and stingeth like an adder. 


Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and that the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in you? 


If any man defile the temple of 
God, him shall God destroy; for the 
temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are. 


I keep under my body, and bring 
it into subjection; lest that by any 
means, when I have preached to 
others, I myself should be a cast- 
away. 

It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 
to drink wine, nor any thing whereby 
thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, 
or is made weak. 


Wherefore lift up the hands which 
hang down, and the feeble knees; 


And make straight paths for your 
feet, lest that which is lame be 
turned out of the way; 


But let it rather be healed. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 44 


THE GODLY MAN 
Psalms 1; 15 


Blessed is the man that walketh 
not in the counsel of the ungodly, 
nor standeth in the way of sinners, 
nor sitteth in the seat of the scorn- 
ful. 

But his delight is in the law of 
the Lord; and in his law doth he 
meditate day and night. 


And he shall be like a tree planted 
by the rivers of water, that bringeth 
forth his fruit in his season; 


His leaf also shall not wither; and 
whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. 


The ungodly are not so: but are 
like the chaff which the wind 
driveth away. 

Therefore the ungodly shall not 
stand in the judgment, nor sinners 
in the congregation of the righteous. 

For the Lord knoweth the way of 
the righteous; 

But the way of the ungodly shall 
perish. 

Lord, who shall abide in thy taber: 
nacle? who shall dwell in thy holy 
hill? 

He that walketh uprightly, and 
worketh righteousness, and speak- 
eth the truth in his heart. 

He that backbiteth not with his 
tongue, nor doeth evil to his neigh- 
bor, 

Nor taketh up a reproach against 
his neighbor. 

He that sweareth to his own hurt, 
and changeth not. 

He that doeth these things shall 
never be moved, 


30 


Selection 45 


FRET NOT THYSELF 
Psalm 37:1-11 


Fret not thyself because of evil- 
doers, neither be thou envious 
against the workers of iniquity. 


For they shall soon be cut down 
like the grass, and wither as the 
green herb. 


Trust in the Lord, and do good; so 
shalt thou dwell in the land, and 
verily thou shalt be fed. 


Delight thyself also in the Lord; 
and he shall give thee the desires 
of thine heart. 


Commit thy way unto the Lord; 
trust also in him; and he shall bring 
it to pass. 


And he shall bring ac thy right- 
eousness as the light, and thy judg- 
ment as. the noonday. 


Rest in the Lord, and wait pa- 
tiently for him: ~ 


Fret not thyself because of him 
who prospereth in his way, because 
of the man who bringeth wicked 
devices to pass. 


Cease from anger, and forsake 
wrath: fret not thyself in any wise 
to do evil. 


For evil-doers shall be cut off: but 
those that wait upon the Lord, they 
shall inherit the earth. 


For yet a little while, and the 
wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt 
diligently consider his place, and it 
shall not be. 


But the meek shall inherit the 
earth; and shall delight themselves 
in the abundance of peace. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 46 


IN THE DAY OF TROUBLE 
Psalm 77:1-12, 14 


I cried unto God with my voice, 
even unto God with my voice; and 
he gave ear unto me. 


In the day of my trouble I sought 
the Lord; 


My sore ran in the night, and 
ceased not: my soul refused to be 
comforted. 


I remembered God, and was 
troubled: I complained, and my 
spirit was overwhelmed. 


Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I 
am so troubled that I cannot speak. 


I have considered the days of old, 
the years of ancient times. 


I call to remembrance my song 
in the night: 

I commune with mine own heart: 
and my spirit made diligent search. 


Will the Lord cast off for ever? 
and will he be favorable no more? 


Is his mercy clean gone for ever? 
doth his promise fail for evermore? 


- Hath God forgotten to be gra- 
cious? hath he in anger shut up his 
tender mercies? 

And I said, This is my infirmity: 
but I will remember the years of 
the right hand of the Most High. 


I will remember the works of the 
Lord: surely I will remember thy 
wonders of old. 

I will meditate also of all thy 
work, and talk of thy’doings. 

Thou art the God that doest won- 
ders: thou hast declared thy strength 
among the people. 


3] 


Selection 47 


O TASTE AND SEE 
Psalm 34: 8-22 


O taste and see that the Lord is 
good: blessed is the man that trusteth 
in him. 

O fear the Lord, ye his saints: 
for there is no want to them that 
fear him. 

The young lions do lack, and suf- 
fer hunger: but they that seek the 
Lord shall not want any good thing. 


Come, ye children, hearken unto 
me: I will teach you the fear of the 
Lord. 

What man is he that desireth life, 
and loveth many days, that he may 
see good? 

Keep thy tongue from evil, and 
thy lips from speaking guile. 

Depart from evil, and do good; 
seek peace and pursue it. 

The eyes of the Lord are upon the 
righteous, and his ears are open 
unto their cry. 

The face of the Lord is against 
them that do evil, to cut off the re- 
inembrance of them from the earth. 

The righteous cry, and the Lord 
heareth. 

The Lord is nigh unto them that 
are of a broken heart; and saveth 
such as be of a contrite spirit. 

Many are the afflictions of the 
righteous: but the Lord delivereth 
him out of them all. 

He keepeth all his bones: not one 
of them is broken. 

The Lord redeemeth the soul of 
his servants: and none of them that 
trust in him shall be desolate. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 48 


WHY ART THOU CAST DOWN? 
Psalm 42:1-5, 7-11 


As the hart panteth after the 
water brooks, so panteth my soul 
after thee, O God. 


My soul thirsteth for God, for the 
living God: when shall I come and 
appear before God? 


My tears have been my meat day 
and night, while they continually 
say unto me, Where is thy God? 


When I remember these things I 
pour out my soul in me: 


Why art thou cast down, O my 
soul? and why art thou disquieted 
in me? 

Hope thou in God: for I shall yet 
praise him for the help of his counte- 
nance. 

All thy waves and thy billows are 
gone over me. 

Yet the Lord will command his 
lovingkindness in the daytime. 


And in the night his song shall 
be with me, and my prayer unto the 
God of my life. 

I will say unto God my rock, Why 
hast thou forgotten me? 

Why go I mourning because of 
the oppression of the enemy? 

As with a sword in my bones, 
mine enemies reproach me; 

While they say daily unto me, 
Where is thy God? 

Why art thou cast down, O my 
soul? and why art thou disquieted 
within me? 

Hope thou in God: for I shall yet 
praise him, who is the health of my 
countenance, and my God. 


Selection 49 


STRONG IN THE LORD 
Ephesians 6: 10-18; 3:20, 21 


Be strong in the Lord, and in 
the power of his might. 


Put on the whole armor of God, 
that ye may be able to stand against 
the wiles of the devil. 


For our wrestling is not against 
flesh and blood, but against princi- 
palities, against powers, 


Against the rulers of the darkness — 
of this world, against spiritual 


‘ wickedness in high places. 


Wherefore take unto you the 
whole armor of God, that ye may be 
able to withstand in the evil day, 
and, having done all, to stand. 


Stand therefore, having your loins 
girt about with truth, 


And having on the breastplate of 


righteousness, 


32 


And your feet shod with the prepa- 
ration of the gospel of peace; 


Above all taking the shield of 
faith, wherewith ye shall be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of the evil 
one. 


And take the helmet of salvation, 
and the sword of the Spirit, which 
is the word of God: 

Praying always with all prayer 
and supplication in the Spirit. 

Now unto him that is able to do 
exceeding abundantly above all that 
we ask or think, according to the 
power that worketh in us, 

Unto him be glory in the church 
by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, 
world without end. Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 50 


COMFORT YE MY PEOPLE 
Isaiah 40:1-5, 9, 11 


Comfort ye, comfort ye my peo- 
ple, saith your God. 


Speak ye comfortably to Jeru- 
salem, and cry unto her, 


That her warfare is accomplished, 
that her iniquity is pardoned; 


The voice of one that crieth, Pre- 
pare ye in the wilderness the way 
of the Lord, 


Make straight in the desert a high- 
way for our God. 


Every valley shall be exalted, and 
every mountain and hill shall be 
made low: 


And the crooked shall be made 
straight, and the rough places 
plain: 

And the glory of the Lord shall be 
revealed, and all flesh shall see it 
together: for the mouth of the Lord 
hath spoken it. 


O thou that tellest good tidings to 
Zion, get thee up into the high 
mountain ; 


O thou that tellest good tidings to 
Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with 
strength. 


Behold, the Lord God will come 
as a mighty one, and his arm shall 
rule for him. 


He shall feed his flock like a 


shepherd, he shall gather the lambs 
in his arm, and carry them in his 
bosom, 


And shall gently lead those that 
have their young. 


33 


Selection 51 


REVIVE US AGAIN 
Psalm 85:1-11, 13 


Lord, thou hast been favorable 
unto thy land: 

Thou hast brought back the cap- 
tivity of Jacob. 

Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of 
thy people, thou hast covered all 
their sin. 


Thou hast taken away all thy 
wrath: thou hast turned thyself 
from the fierceness of thine anger. 


Turn us, O God of our salvation, 
and cause thine anger toward us to 
cease. 


Wilt thou be angry with us for 
ever? wilt thou draw out thine ange1 
to all generations? 


Wilt thou not revive us again: 
that thy people may rejoice in thee? 


Show us thy mercy, O Lord, and 
grant us thy salvation. 


I will hear what God the Lord will 
speak: 


For he will speak peace unto his 
people, and to his saints: but let 
them not turn again to folly. 


Surely his salvation is nigh them 
that fear him; that glory may dwell 
in our land. 


Mercy and truth are met together ; 
righteousness and peace have kissed 
each other. 


Truth shall spring out of the 
earth; and righteousness shall look 
down from heaven. 


Righteousness shall go _ before 
him; and shall set us in the way of 
his steps. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 52 


THE SPIRIT OF WISDOM 
Isaiah 11: 1-7, 9 


And there shall come forth a rod 
out of the stem of Jesse, and a 
Branch shall grow out of his roots: 


And the Spirit of the Lord shall 
rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom 
and understanding, 


The spirit of counsel and might, 
the spirit of knowledge and of the 
fear of the Lord; 


And shall make him of quick 
understanding in the fear of the 
Lord: 


And he shall not judge after the 
sight of his eyes, neither reprove 
after the hearing of his ears: 


But with righteousness shall he 
judge the poor, and reprove with 
equity for the meek of the earth: 


And he shall smite the earth with 
the rod of his mouth, 


And with the breath of his lips 
shall he slay the wicked. 


And righteousness shall be the 
girdle of his loins, and faithfulness 
the girdle of his reins. 


The wolf also shall dwell with the 
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down 
with the kid; 


And the calf and the young lion 
and the fatling together; and a little 
child shall lead them. 


And the cow and the bear shall 
feed; their young ones shall lie down 
together: and the lion shall eat straw 
like the ox. 


They shall not hurt nor destroy 
in all my holy mountain: 


34 


For the earth shall be full of the 
knowledge of the Lord, as the waters 
cover the sea. 


Selection 53 


MARVELOUS THINGS 
Psalm 98 


Oh, sing unto the Lord a new 
song: for he hath done marvelous 
things: 

His right hand, and his holy arm, 
hath gotten him the victory. 


The Lord hath made known his 
salvation: 


His righteousness hath he openly 
showed in the sight of the heathen. 


He hath remembered his mercy 
and his truth toward the house of 
Israel: 


All the ends of the earth have 
seen the salvation of our God. 


Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, 
all the earth: 


Make a loud noise, and rejoice, 
and sing praise. 


Sing unto the Lord with the harp; 
with the harp, and the voice of a 
psalm. 


With trumpets and sound of cor- 
net make a joyful noise before the 
Lord, the King. 


Let the sea roar, and the fulness 
thereof; the world, and they that 
dwell therein. 


Let the floods clap their hands: 
let the hills be joyful together before 
the Lord; 


For he cometh to judge the earth: 
with righteousness shall he judge 
the world, and the people with 
equity. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 54 


THE BIRTH OF JESUS 
Luke 2: 1-14 


And it came to pass in those days, 
that there went out a decree from 
Cesar Augustus, that all the world 
should be taxed. 


(And this taxing was first made 
when Cyrenius was governor of 
Syria.) 

And all went to be taxed, every 
one into his own city. 


And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
into Judea, unto the city of David; 


Which is called Bethlehem (be- 
cause he was of the house and line- 
age of David), 


To be taxed with Mary his wife. 


And so it was, that, while they 
were there, 


She brought forth her firstborn 
son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
clothes, and laid him in a manger; 
because there was no room for them 
in the inn. 


And there were in the same coun- 
try shepherds abiding in the field, 
keeping watch over their flock by 
night. 

And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone round about them; 
and they were sore afraid. 


And the angel said unto them, 
Fear not; for, behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. 

For unto you is born this day in 
the city of David a Saviour, which 
is Christ the Lord. 


35 


And this shall be a sign unto you; 


Ye shall find the babe wrapped 
in swaddling clothes, lying in a 
manger. 

And suddenly there was with the 
angel a multitude of the heavenly 
host praising God, and saying, 

Glory to God in the highest, and 
on earth peace, good will toward 
men. 


Selection 55 


THE MAGNIFICAT 
Luke 1: 46-55 


And Mary said, My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my Saviour. 

For he hath regarded the low 
estate of his handmaiden: 

For behold, from henceforth all 
generations shall call me blessed. 

For he that is mighty hath done 
to me great things, and holy is his 
name. 

And his mercy is on them that fear 
him from generation to generation. 


He hath showed strength with 
his arm; he hath scattered the proud 
in the imagination of their hearts. 


He hath put down the mighty 
from their seats, and exalted them 
of low degree. 


He hath filled the hungry with 
good things, and the rich he hath 
sent empty away. 

He hath holpen his servant Israel, 
in remembrance of his mercy; 


As he spake to our fathers, to 
Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 56 


THE BENEDICTUS 
Luke 1: 68-79 


Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; 
for he hath visited and redeemed his 
people, | 

And hath raised up an horn of 
salvation for us in the house of his 
servant David: 


As he spake by the mouth of his 
holy prophets, which have been 
since the world began: 


That we should be saved from our 
enemies, and from the hand of all 
that hate us: 


To perform the mercy promised to 
our fathers, and to remember his 
holy covenant ; 


The oath which he sware to our 
father Abraham, That he would 
grant unto us, 


That we, being delivered out of 
the hand of our enemies, might serve 
him without fear, 


In holiness and righteousness be- 
fore him, all the days of our life. 


And thou, child, shalt be called 
the prophet of the Highest. 


For thou shalt go before the face 
of the Lord to prepare his ways; 


To give knowledge of salvation 
unto his people, by the remission of 
their sins, 

Through the tender mercy of our 
God; whereby the day-spring from 
on high hath visited us, 

To give light to them that sit in 
darkness and in the shadow of death, 


To guide our feet into the way of 
peace. 


36 


Selection 57 


BE GLAD AND REJOICE 
Zephaniah 3: 14-20 


Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, 
O Israel ; 


Be glad and rejoice with all the 
heart, O daughter of Jerusalem. 

The Lord hath taken away thy 
judgments, he hath cast out thine 
enemy. 

The king of Israel, even the Lord, 
is in the midst of thee: thou shalt 
not see evil any more. 

In that day it shall be said to Jeru- 
salem, Fear thou not: 

And to Zion, Let not thy hands be 
slack. 

The Lord thy God in the midst of 
thee is mighty; he will save, he will 
rejoice over thee with joy. 

He will rest in his love, he will joy 
over thee with singing. 

I will gather them that are sor- 
rowful from the solemn assembly, 

Who are of thee, to whom the re- 
proach of it was a burden. 

Behold at that time I will undo all 
that afflict thee: 

And I will save her that halteth, 
and gather her that was driven out; 


And I will get them praise and 
fame in every land where they have 
been put to shame. 


At that time will I bring you 
again, even in the time that I gather 
you: 

For I will make you a name and a 
praise among all people of the earth, 

When I turn back your captivity 
before your eyes, saith the Lord. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 58 


THE WORD WAS GOD 
John 1: 1-14 


In the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, and 
the Word was God. 

The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

All things were made by him; and 
without him was not any thing made 
that was made. 


In him was life; and the life was 
the light of men. 


And the light shineth in darkness ; 
and the darkness comprehended it 
not. 


There was a man sent from God, 
whose name was John. 


The same came for a witness, to 
bear witness of the Light, that all 
men through him might believe. 


He was not that Light, but was 
sent to bear witness of that Light. 


That was the true Light, which 
lighteth every man that cometh into 
the world. 


He was in the world, and the 
world was made by him, and the 
world knew him not. 


He came unto his own, and his 
own received him not. 


But as many as received him, to 
them gave he power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that be- 
lieve on his name: 


Which were born, not of blood, 
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of 
the will of man, but of God. 


And the Word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us (and we beheld 


37 


his glory, the glory as of the only 
begotten of the Father), full of grace 
and truth. 


Selection 59 


JOHN’S TESTIMONY 
John 1:6, 25-34; 3:30 


There was a man sent from God 
whose name was John. 


And they asked him, and said unto 
him, Why baptizest thou then, if 
thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, 
neither that prophet? 

John answered them, saying, I 
baptize with water: but there stand- 
eth one among you, whom ye know 
not; 

He it is, who coming after me, is 
preferred before me, whose shoe’s 
latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 


The next day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him, and saith, Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the world! 


This is he of whom I said, After 
me cometh a man which is preferred 
before me: for he was before me. 


And I knew him not: but that he 
should be made manifest to Israel, 
therefore am I come baptizing with 
water. 


And I knew him not: but he that 
sent me to baptize with water, the 
same said unto me, Upon whom thou 
shalt see the Spirit descending, and 
remaining on him, the same is he 
which baptizeth with the Holy 
Ghost. 


And I saw, and bare record that 
this is the Son of God. 


He must increase, but I must de- 
crease. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 60 


THE BEATITUDES 
Matthew 5: 3-16 


Blessed are the poor in spirit: 


For theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 


Blessed are they that mourn: 
For they shall be comforted. 
Biessed are the meek: 

For they shall inherit the earth. 


Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness: 


For they shall be filled. 
Blessed are the merciful: 

For they shall obtain mercy. 
Blessed are the pure in heart: 
For they shall see God. 
Blessed are the peacemakers: 


For they shall be called the chil- 
dren of God. 


Blessed are they which are perse- 
cuted for righteousness’ sake: 


For theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 


Blessed are ye, when men shall 
revile you, and persecute you, 


And shall say all manner of evil 
against you falsely for my sake. 


Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
for great is your reward in heaven. 


For so persecuted they the proph- 
ets which were before you. 


Ye are the salt of the earth. Ye 
are the light of the world. 


Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 


Selection 61 


THE LORD’S PRAYER 
Matthew 6: 9-15; 7: 7-11; John 16:23 


After this manner therefore pray 
ye: Our Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed be thy name. | 


Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven. 


Give us this day our daily bread. 


And forgive us our debts, as we 
forgive our debtors. 


And lead us not into temptation, 
but deliver us from evil: For thine is 
the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, forever. Amen. 


For if ye forgive men their tres- 
passes, your neavenly Father will 
also forgive you: 


But if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will your Father — 
forgive your trespasses. 


Ask, and it shall be given you; 
seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you: 


For every one that asketh re- 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth; 
and to him that knocketh it shall be 
opened. 


Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, will he 
give him a stone? 


Or if he ask a fish, will he give 
him a serpent? 


If ye then, being evil, know how 
to give good gifts unto your chil- 
dren, how much more shall your 
Father which is in heaven give good 
things to them that ask him? 


Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
in my name, he will give it you. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 62 


GOD SO LOVED 
John 3: 11-21, 31-36; 1 John 4:18, 19 


Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
We speak that we do know, and 
testify that we have seen: and ye 
receive not our witness. 


If I have told you earthly things, 
and ye believe not, how shall ye be- 
lieve, if I tell you of heavenly 
things? 


And no man hath ascended up to 
heaven, but he that came down from 
heaven, even the Son of man which 
is in heaven. 


And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness, even so must the 
Son of man be lifted up; 


That whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have eternal 
life. 


For God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life. 


For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might 
be saved. 


He that believeth on him is not 
condemned: but he that believeth 
not is condemned already, because 
he hath not believed in the name of 
the only begotten Son of God. 


And this is the condemnation, that 
light is come into the world, and 
men loved darkness rather than 
light, because their deeds were evil. 


For every one that doeth evil | 


hateth the light, neither cometh to 


39 


the light, lest his deeds should be 
reproved. 


But he that doeth truth cometh 
to the light, that his deeds may 
be made manifest, that they are 
wrought in God. 


He that cometh from above is 
above all: he that is of the earth is 
earthly, and speaketh of the earth: 
he that cometh from heaven is above 
all. 


And what he hath seen and heard, 
that he testifieth; and no man re- 
ceiveth his testimony. 


He that hath received his tes- 
timony hath set to his seal that God 
is true. 


For he whom God hath sent speak- 
eth the words of God: for God giv- 
eth not the Spirit by measure unto 
him. 


The Father loveth the Son, and 
hath given all things into his hand. 


He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life: and he that believ- 
eth not the Son shall not see life; 
but the wrath of God abideth on 
him. 


And we have known and believed 
the love that God hath to us. God is 
love; and he that dwelleth in love 
dwelleth in 'God, and God in him, 


Herein is our love made perfect, 
that we may have boldness in the 
day of judgment: because as he is, 
so are we in this world. 


There is no fear in love; but per- 
fect love casteth out fear. 


We love him, because he first 
loved us. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 63 


JESUS AND THE CHILDREN 
Matthew 18:1-6; Mark 10: 13-16 


At the same time came the dis- 
triples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 


- And Jesus called a little child unto 
him, and set him in the midst of 
them, 


And said, Verily I say unto you, 
Except ye be converted, and become 
as little children, ye shall not enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 


Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, the same 
is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 


And whoso shall receive one such 
little child in my name receiveth 
me. ( 


But whoso shall offend one of 
these little ones which believe in me, 
it were better for him that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, 
and that he were drowned in the 
depth of the sea. 


And they brought young children 
to him, that he should touch them: 
and his disciples rebuked those that 
brought them. 


But when Jesus saw it, he was 
much displeased, and said unto them, 
Suffer the little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not. 


Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God 
as a little child, he shall not enter 
therein. 


And he took them up in his arms, 
put his hands upon them, and 
blessed them. 


40 


Selection 64 
CHILDREN’S SERVICE 


Psalm 148: 1, 12, 13; 96:6; 90: 16, 17; 144: 
12; Zechariah 8:3, 5; 1 John 2:13 


Praise ye the Lord. Both young 
men and maidens; old men and chil- 
dren: 


Let them praise the name of the 
Lord: for his name alone is excel- 
lent; his glory is above the earth and 
heaven. 


Honor and majesty are before 
him: strength and beauty are in his 
sanctuary. 


Let thy work appear unto thy 
servants, and thy glory unto their 
children. 


And let the beauty of the Lord our 
God be upon us: 


And establish thou the work of | 
our hands upon us; yea, the work of 
our hands establish thou it. 


That our sons may be as plants 
grown up in their youth; 


That our daughters may be as 
corner-stones, polished after the si- 
militude of a palace: 


Thus saith the Lord, I am re- 
turned unto Zion, and will dwell in 
the midst of Jerusalem; 


And Jerusalem shall be called, A 
city of truth; and the mountain of 
the Lord of hosts, The holy moun- 
tain. 


And the streets of the city shall 
be full of boys and girls playing in 
the streets thereof. 


I write unto you, little children, 
because ye have known the Father. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 65 


HEARTS AND SOILS 
Matthew 13: 4-8, 19-23; Mark 4: 4-8, 15-20 


And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
some fell by the wayside, and the 
fowls of the air came and devoured 
it up. 

When any one heareth the word 
of the kingdom and understandeth it 
not, then cometh the wicked one, and 
catcheth away that which was sown 
in his heart. 


Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth; and 
because they had no root, they with- 
ered away. 


And these are they likewise which 
are sown on stony ground; who, 
when they have heard the word, im- 
mediately receive it with gladness; 
and have no root in themselves, and 
so endure but for a time: afterward, 
when affliction or persecution ariseth 
for the word’s sake, immediately 
they are offended. 


And some fell among thorns, and 
the thorns grew up, and choked it, 
and it yielded no fruit. 


And these are they which are 
sown among thorns; such as hear 
the word, and the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, and 
the lusts of other things entering in, 
choke the word, and it becometh un- 
fruitful. 

And other fell on good ground, 
and did yield fruit that sprang up 
and increased. 


And these are they which are sown 
on good ground; such as hear the 
word, and receive it, and bring forth 
fruit. 


41 


Selection 66 


UNTIL THE HARVEST 
Matthew 13: 24-30; 41-43 


Another parable put he forth unto 
them, saying, The kingdom of 
heaven is likened unto a man which 
soweth good seed in his field: 


But while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares among the 
wheat, and went his way. 


But when the blade was sprung 
up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- 
peared the tares also. 


So the servants of the householder 
came and said unto him, Sir, didst 
not thou sow good seed in thy field? 
from whence then hath it tares? 


He said unto them, An enemy 
hath done this. The servants said 
unto him, Wilt thou then that we 
goand gather them up? 


But he said, Nay; lest while ye 
gather up the tares, ye root up also 
the wheat with them. 


Let both grow together until the 
harvest; and in the time of harvest 
I will say to the reapers, Gather ye 
together first the tares, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them; but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 


As therefore the tares are gathered 
and burned in the fire; so shall it be 
in the end of this world. 


The Son of man shall send forth 
his angels, and they shall gather out 
of his kingdom all things that offend; 


And shall cast them into a furnace 
of fire. 
Then shall the righteous shine 


forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
their Father. A 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 67 


CAIN AND ABEL 
Genesis 4:2-13; 1 John 3:10-18 


And Abel was a keeper of sheep, 
but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 


And in process of time it came to 
pass, that Cain brought of the fruit 
of the ground an offering unto the 
Lord. 


And Abel, he also brought of the 
firstlings of his flock and of the fat 
thereof. And the Lord had respect 
unto Abel and to his offering: 


But unto Cain and to his offering 
he had not respect. And Cain was 
very wroth, and his countenance fell. 


And the Lord said unto Cain, Why 
art thou wroth? and why is thy 
countenance fallen? 


If thou doest well, shalt thou not 
be accepted? and if thou doest not 
well, sin lieth at the door. And unto 
thee shall be his desire, and thou 
shalt rule over him. 


And Cain talked with Abel his 
brother: and it came to pass, when 
they were in the field, * that Cain 
rose up against Abel his brother, and 
slew him. 


And the Lord said unto Cain, 
Where is Abel thy brother? And he 
said, I know not: Am I my brother’s 
keeper? 

And he said, What hast thou 
done? the voice of thy brother’s 
blood crieth unto me from the 
ground. 


And now art thou cursed from the 
earth, which hath opened her mouth 
to receive thy brother’s blood from 
thy hand: 


When thou tillest the ground it 
shall not henceforth yield unto thee 
her strength; a fugitive and a vaga- 
bond shalt thou be in the earth. 


And Cain said unto the Lord, My 
punishment is greater than I can 
bear. 


In this the children of God are 
manifest, and the children of the 
devil: whosoever doeth not right- 
eousness is not of God, neither he 
that loveth not his brother. 


For this is the message that ye 
heard from the beginning, that we 
should love one another. 


Not as Cain, who was. of that 
wicked one, and slew his brother. 
And wherefore slew he him? Be- 
cause his’own works were evil, and 
his brother’s righteous. - 


Marvel not, my brethren, if the 
world hate you. 


We know that we have passed 
from death unto life, because we love 
the brethren. He that loveth not his 
brother abideth in death. 


Whosoever hateth his brother is 
a murderer: and ye know that no 
murderer hath eternal life abiding 


“3 in him, 


42 


Hereby perceive we the love’ of 
God, because he laid down his life 
for us: and we ought te lay down 
our lives for the brethren. 


But whoso hath this world’s 
goods, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his heart from 
him, how dwelleth the love of God 
in him? 

Let us not love in word, neither 
in tongue; but in deed and truth. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 68 


COMING BACK HOME 


Luke 15:11-24, 7; Romans 6:21, 23; 
8:1, 2, 4, 14 


And he said, A certain man had 
two sons: 


And the younger of them said to 
his father, ; 


Father, give me the portion of 
goods that falleth to me. And he 
divided unto them his living. 


And not many days after the 
younger son gathered all together, 
and took his journey into a far coun- 
try, and there wasted his substance 
with riotous living. 


And when he had spent all, there 
arose a mighty famine in that land; 
and he began to be in want. 


And he went and joined himself to 
a citizen of that country; and he sent 
him into his fields to feed swine. 


And he would fain have filled his 
belly with the husks that the swine 
did eat; and no man gave unto him. 


And when he came to himself, he 
said, How many hired servants of 
my father’s have bread enough and 
to spare, and I perish with hunger! 


I will arise and go to my father, 
and will say unto him, Father, | 
have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, 


And am no more worthy to be 
called thy son: make me as. one of 
thy hired servants. 


And he arose and came to his 
father. 


But when he was yet a great way 
off, his father saw him, and had com- 


43 


passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him. 


And the son said unto him, 


Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and am no 
more worthy to be called thy son. 


But the father said to his servants, 
Bring forth the best robe and put it 
on him; and put a ring on his hand, 
and shoes on his feet: 


And bring hither the fatted calf, 
and kill it; and let us eat, and be 
merry ; 


For this my son was dead, and is 
alive again; he was lost, and is 
found. And they began to be merry. 


Likewise joy shall be in heaven 
over one sinner that repenteth, more 
than over ninety and nine just per- 
sons, which need no repentance, 


What fruit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed? 


For the wages of sin is death; 


But the gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 


There is therefore now no con- 
demnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the Spirit. 


For the law of the Spirit of life 
in Christ Jesus hath made me free 
from the law of sin and death. 


That the righteousness of the law 
might be fulfilled in us, who walk 
not after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit. | 

For as many as are led by the 


Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
God, 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 69 


JUSTIFIED BY FAITH 


Romans 5:1-12; John 3:16; Romans 
8: 31-35, 37-39 


Therefore being justified by faith, 
we have peace with God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ: 


By whom also we have access by 
faith into this grace wherein we 
stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God. 


And not only so, but we glory in 
tribulations also: knowing that 
tribulation worketh patience; 


And patience, experience; and ex- 
perience, hope: 


And hope maketh not ashamed: 
because the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
Ghost, which is given unto us. 


For when we were yet without 
strength, in due time Christ died for 
the ungodly. 


For scarcely for a righteous man 
will one die: yet peradventure for a 
good man some would even dare to 
die. 


But God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. 


Much more then, being now justi- 
fied by his blood, we shall be saved 
from wrath through him. 


For if, when we were enemies, 
we were reconciled to God by the 
death of his Son, much more, being 
reconciled, we shall be saved by his 
life. 


And not only so, but we also joy 
in God through our Lord Jesus 


44 


Christ, by whom we have now re- 
ceived the atonement. 


As by one man sin entered into 
the world, and death by sin; so death 
passed upon all men, for that all 
have sinned. 


God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life. 


What shall we then say to these 
things? If God be for us, wha, can 
be against us? 


He that spared not his own Son, 
but delivered him up for us all, how 
shall he not with him also freely 
give us all things? 


Who shall lay any thing to the 
charge of God’s elect? It is God that 
justifieth. 


Who is he that condemneth? It is 
Christ that died, yea rather, that is 
risen again, who is even at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh inter- 
cession for us. 


Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 


Nay, in all these things we are 
more than conquerors through him 
that loved us. 


For I am persuaded, that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, nor things 
present, nor things to come, 


Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
other creature, shall be able to sepa- 
rate us from the love of God, which 
is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 70 


HEALED BY HIS STRIPES 
Isaiah 53; Hebrews 2:9; 4: 14-16 


Who hath believed our report? and 
to whom is the arm of the Lord re- 
vealed? 


For he shall grow up before him 
as a tender plant, and as a root out 
of a dry ground: he hath no form 
nor comeliness; and when we shall 
see him, there is no beauty that we 
should desire him. 


He is despised and rejected of 
men; a man of sorrows, and ac- 
quainted with grief; and we hid as it 
were our faces from him; he was 
despised and we esteemed him not. 


Surely he hath borne our griefs, 
and carried our sorrows; yet we did 
esteem him stricken, smitten of God 
and afflicted. 


But he was wounded for our trans- 
eressions, he was bruised for our in- 
iquities: the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him; and with his 
stripes we are healed. 


All we like sheep have gone 
_astray; we have turned every one to 
his own way; and the Lord hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us all. 


He was oppressed, and he was 
afflicted, yet he opened not his 
mouth: he is brought as a lamb to 
the slaughter, and as a sheep before 
her shearers is dumb, so he openeth 
not his mouth. 


He was taken from prison and 
from judgment: and who shall de- 
clare his generation? for he was cut 
off out of the land of the living: for 
the transgression of my people was 
he stricken. 


45 


And he made his grave with the 
wicked, and with the rich in his 
death; because he had done no vio- 
lence, neither was any deceit in his 
mouth. 


Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise 
him; he hath put him to grief: when 
thou shalt make his soul an offering 
for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall 
prolong his days, and the pleasure of 
the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 


He shall see of the travail of his 
soul and shall be satisfied: by his 
knowledge shall my righteous ser- 
vant justify many; for he shall bear 
their iniquities. 7 

Therefore will I divide him a por- 
tion with the great, and he shall 
divide the spoil with the strong; be- 
cause he hath poured out his soul 
unto death: and he was numbered 
with the transgressors; and he bare 
the sin of many, and made interces- 
sion for the transgressors. 


We see Jesus, who was made a 
little lower than the angels for the 
suffering of death, crowned with 
glory and honor; that he by the 
grace of God should taste death for 
every man. 


Seeing then that we have a great 
high priest, that is passed into the 
heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let 
us hold fast our profession. 


For we have not an high priest 
which cannot be touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities; but was in 
all points tempted like as we are, yet 
without sin. 


Let us therefore come boldly unto 
the throne of grace, that we may ob- 
tain mercy, and find grace to help in 
time of need. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 71 


FOLLOW AFTER LOVE 
1 Corinthians 12 and 13; 1 John 4: 16 


Now there are diversities of gifts, 
but the same Spirit. 


But the manifestation of the spirit 
is given to every man to profit 
withal. 


For as the body is one, and hath 
many members, and all the members 
of that one body, being many, are 
one body: so also is Christ. 


Now ye are the body of Christ, and 
members in particular. 


And God hath set some in the 
church, first apostles, secondarily 
prophets, thirdly teachers, after that 
miracles, then gifts of healings, 
helps, governments, diversities of 
tongues. 


Are all apostles? are all prophets? 
are all teachers? are all workers of 
miracles? 


Have all the gifts of healing? do 
all speak with tongues? do all inter- 
pret? 


But covet earnestly the best gifts: 
and yet show I unto you a more ex- 
cellent way. 


Though I speak with the tongues 
of men and. of angels, and have not 
love, Iam become as sounding brass, 
or a tinkling cymbal. 


And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mys- 
teries, and all knowledge; and 
though I have all faith, so that I 
could remove mountains, and have 
not love, I am nothing. 


And though I bestow all my goods 


46 


to feed the poor, and though I give 
my body to be burned, and have not 
love, it profiteth me nothing. 


Love suffereth long, and is kind; 
love envieth not; love vaunteth not 
itself, is not puffed up, 


Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not her own, is not easily 
provoked, thinketh no evil; 


Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re- 
joiceth in the truth; 


Beareth all things, believeth all 
things, hopeth all things, endureth 
all things. 


Love never faileth: but whether 
there be prophecies, they shall fail: 
whether there be tongues, they shall 
cease; whether there be knowledge, 
it shall vanish away. 


For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 


But when that which is perfect is 
come, then that which is in part 
shall be done away. 


When I was a child, I spake as a 
child, I understood as a child, I 
thought as a child; but when I be- 
came a man, I put away childish 
things. 


For now we see through a glass, 
darkly; but then face to face: now 
I know in part; but then shall I 
know even as also I am known. 


And now abideth faith, hope, love, 
these three; but the greatest of these 
is love. 


Follow after love. 


God is love; and he that dwelleth 
in love dwelleth in God, and God in 
him. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 72 


RESTORE THE FALLEN 
Galatians 6: 1-10 


Brethren, even if a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are spir- 
itual, restore such an one in the spirit 
of meekness ; 


Considering thyself, lest thou also 
be tempted. 


Bear ye one another’s burdens, 
and so fulfil the law of Christ. 


For if a man thinketh himself to 
be something, when he is nothing, 
he deceiveth himself. 


But let each man prove his own 
work, 


And then shali he have rejoicing 
in himself alone, and not in another. 


For each man shall bear his own 
burden. 


Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate unto him that 
teacheth in all good things. 


Be not deceived; God 
mocked: 


1SeeLOL 
For whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap. 


For he that soweth unto his own 
flesh shall of the flesh reap corrup- 
tion ; 

But he that soweth unto the Spirit 
shall of the Spirit reap eternal life. 


And let us not be weary in well- 
doing: for in due season we shall 
reap, if we faint not. 


So then, as we have opportunity, 
let us work that which is good 
toward all men. 


47 


Selection 73 


LOVE YOUR ENEMIES 
Luke 6:27-37, 40 


But I say unto you which hear, 
Love your enemies, do good to them 
which hate you. 


Bless them that curse you, and 
pray for them which despitefully use 
you. 


And unto him that smiteth thee 
on the one cheek offer also the 
other. 


Give to every man that asketh of 
thee; and of him that taketh away 
thy goods ask them not again. 


And as ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye also to them like- 
wise. 


For if ye love them which love 
you, what thank have ye? for sin- 
ners also love those that love them. 


And if ye do good to them which 
do good to you, what thank have ye? 
for sinners also do even the same. 


But love ye your enemies, and do 
good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
again; 


And your reward shall be great, 
and ye shall be the children of the 
Highest: 


For he is kind unto the unthank- 
ful and to the evil. 


Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
Father also is merciful. 


Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. 


The disciple is not above his 
master ; but every one that is perfect 
shall be as his master, 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 74 


THE TRUE VINE 
John 15:1-10; 13:34 


I am the true vine, and my Father 
is the husbandman. 


Every branch in me that beareth 
not fruit he taketh away: and every 
branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth 
it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 


Now ye are clean through the 
word which I have spoken unto you. 


Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, ex- 


cept it abide in the vine; no more: 


can ye, except ye abide in me. 


I am the vine, ye are the branches. 
He that abideth in me, and I in him, 
the same bringeth forth much fruit: 
for without me ye can do nothing. 


If a man abide not in me, he is 


cast forth as a branch, and is with-_ 


ered; and men gather them, and cast 
them into the fire, and they are 
burned. 


If ye abide in me, and my words 
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye 
will, and it shall be done unto you. 


Herein is my Father glorified, that 
ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be 
my disciples. 

As the father hath loved me, so 
have I loved you: continue ye in my 
love. 


If ye keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love; even as I 
have kept my Father’s command- 
ments, and abide in his love. 


A new commandment I give unto 
you, That ye love one another; as I 
have loved you, that ye also love one 
another, 


48 


Selection 75 


THE VINEYARD OF THE 
LORD 


Isaiah 5:1-7; Psalm 80:19 


Now will I sing to my well- 
beloved a song of my beloved touch- 
ing his vineyard. My well-beloved 
hath a vineyard in a very fruitful 
hill: 


And he fenced it, and gathered out 
the stones thereof and planted it with 
the choicest vine, and built a tower 
in the midst of it, and also made a 
winepress therein: and he looked 
that it should bring forth grapes, and 
it brought forth wild grapes. 


And now, O inhabitants of Jeru- 
salem, and men of Judah, judge, I 
pray you, betwixt me and my vine- 
yard. 


What could have been done more 
to my vineyard, that I have not done 
in it? wherefore when I looked that 
it should bring forth grapes, brought 
it forth wild grapes? 


And now go to; I will tell you 
what I will do to my vineyard: I 
will take away the hedge thereof, 
and it shall be eaten up; and break 
down the wall thereof, and it shall 
be trodden down: 


And I will lay it waste: it shall 
not be pruned nor digged; but there 
shall come up briers and thorns: I 
will also command the clouds that 
they rain no rain upon it. 


For the vineyard of the Lord of 
hosts is the house of Israel, and the 
men of Judah his pleasant plant. 


Turn us again, O Lord God of 
hosts, cause thy face to shine; and 
we Shall be saved. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 76 


CONSIDER THE LILIES 
Luke 12: 22-31 


And he said unto his disciples, 
Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat; neither for the body, what ye 
shall put on. 

The life is more than meat, and 
the body is more than raiment. 


Consider the ravens: for they 
neither sow nor reap; which neither 
have storehouse nor barn; 


And God feedeth them: how much 
more are ye better than the fowls! 


And which of you with taking 
thought can add to his stature one 
cubit? 

If ye, then, be not able to do that 
thing which is least, why take ye 
thought for the rest? 

Consider the lilies, how they 
grow ; they toil not, they spin not; 

And yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in all his glory was not arrayed 
like one of these. 

If, then, God so clothe the grass, 
which is today in the field, and to- 
morrow is cast into the oven; 


How much more will he clothe 
you, O ye of little faith! 


And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
or what ye shall drink, neither be ye 
of doubtful mind; 


For all these things do the nations 
of the world seek after; and your 
Father knoweth that ye have need 
of these things. 


But rather seek ye the kingdom of 
God; and all these things shall be 
added unto you. 


49 


Selection 77 


ANOTHER COMFORTER 
John 14: 18-21; 16: 7-14 


I will not leave you comfortless: 1 
will come to you. 


Yet a little while, and the world 
seeth me no more; but ye see me: 
because [I live, ye shall live also. 


At that day ye shall know that I 
am in my Father, and ye in me, and 
I in you. 

He that hath my commandments 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
me; and he that loveth me shall be 
loved of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest myself to 
him. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; 
it is expedient for you that I go 
away: for if I go not away, the Com- 
forter will not come unto you; but 
if I depart, I will send him unto you. 


And when he is come, he will re- 
prove the world of sin, and of right- 
eousness, and of judgment: 


Of sin, because they believe not 
on me; 


Of righteousness, because I go to 
my Father, and ye see me no more; 


Of judgment, because the prince 
of this world is judged. 


I have yet many things to say 
unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
now. 


Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
truth, is come, he will guide you 
into all truth: for he shall not speak 
of himself; but whatsoever he shall 
hear, that shall he speak: and he will 
show you things to come. 


He shall glorify me. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 78 


BE NOT TROUBLED. BELIEVE 
IN GOD 


John 14: 1-14 


Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in me. 


In my Father’s house are many 
mansions: if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a 
place for you. 


And if I go and prepare a place 
for you, I will come again, and re- 
ceive you unto myself; that where 
I am, there ye may be also. 


And whither I go ye know, and 
the way ye know. 


Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
know not whither thou goest; and 
how can we know the way? 


Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
way, the truth, and the life: no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by me. 


If ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also: and 
from henceforth ye know him, and 
have seen him. 


Believest thou not that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me? the 
words that I speak unto you I speak 
not of myself: but the Father that 
dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 


Believe me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me; or else 
believe me for the very works’ sake. 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me, the works that 
I do shall he do also; and greater 
works than these shall he do; be- 
cause I go unto my Father. 


If ye shall ask anything in my 
name, I will do it. 


50 


Selection 79 


THE MIND OF CHRIST 
Philippians 2: 5-13; 4: 19, 20 


Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus: 


Who, being in the form of God, 
thought not equality with God some- 
thing to be forcibly retained; 


But made himself of no reputation, 
and took upon him the form of a 
servant, and was made in the like- 
ness of men: | 


And being found in fashion as a 
man, he humbled himself, and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross. 


Wherefore God also hath highly 
exalted him, and given him a name 
which is above every name; 


That at the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and 
things, under the earth; 


And that every tongue should con- 
fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the 
glory of God the Father. 


Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my pres- 
ence only, but now much more in 
my absence, work out your own sal- 
vation with fear and trembling. 


For it is God which worketh in 
you both to will and to do of his 
good pleasure. 


And my God shall supply every 
need of yours according to his riches 
in glory in Christ Jesus. 


Now unto God and our Father be 
glory for ever and ever. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 80 


THE PERFECT WILL OF GOD 
Romans 12; 13:10 ° 


I beseech you therefore, brethren, 
by the mercies of God, to present 
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable to God, which is your 
reasonable service. 


And be not conformed to this 
world: but be ye transformed by the 
renewing of your mind, 


That ye may prove what is the 
good, and acceptable, and perfect 
will of God. 


For I say, through the grace that 
Was given me, to every man that is 
among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to 
think; 


But to think soberly, according as 
God hath dealt to each man a mea- 
sure of faith. 


For even as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all the mem- 
bers have not the same office: 


So we, who are many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one mem- 
bers one of another. 


And having gifts differing accord- 
ing to the grace that was given to us, 

Whether prophecy, let us proph- 
esy according to the proportion of 
our faith; 

Or ministry, let us give ourselves 
to our ministry; 

Or he that teacheth, to his teach- 
ing’; 

Or he that exhorteth, to his ex- 
horting: 


51 


He that giveth, let him do it with 
liberality ; 


He that ruleth, with diligence; 


He that sheweth with 
cheerfulness. 


mercy, 


Let love be without dissimulation, 
abhor that which is evil; cleave to 
that which is good. 


Be kindly affectioned one to an- 
other with brotherly love; in honor 
preferring one another; 


Not slothful in business; fervent 
in spirit; serving the Lord; 

Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribu- 
lation ; continuing instant in prayer; 

Distributing to the necessities of 
the saints; given to hospitality. 


Bless them that persecute you: 
bless, and curse not; rejoice with 
them that rejoice; weep with them 
that weep. 


Be of the same mind one toward 
another. 


Mind not high things, but conde: 
scend to men of low estate. 


Be not wise in your own conceits. 


Take thought for things honor- 
able in the sight of all men. 


If it be possible, as much as in 
you lieth, be at peace with all men. 


Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
selves. 


Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
come evil with good. 


Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bor. 


Therefore love is the fulfilling of 
the law. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 81 


CHRISTIAN LIBERTY 
Galatians 5:1, 6, 13-26; 6:9, 10, 14-18 


Stand fast therefore in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us free, 
and be not entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage. . 


For in Jesus Christ neither cir- 
cumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision; but faith which 
worketh by love. 


For brethren, ye have been called 
unto liberty ; only use not liberty for 
an occasion to the flesh, but by love 
serve one another. 


For all the law is fulfilled in one 
word, even in this, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself. 


But if ye bite and devour’ one 
another, take heed that ye be not 
consumed one of another. 


This I say then, Walk in the 
Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lust 
of the flesh. 


For the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the 
flesh: and these are contrary the one 
to the other; so that ye cannot do 
the things that ye would. 


But if ye be led by the Spirit, ye 
are not under the law. 


Now the works of the flesh are 
manifest, which are these; Adultery, 
fornication, uncleanness, lascivious- 
rleSs, 


Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, vari- 
unce, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- 
tions, heresies, 


Envyings, murders, drunkenness, 
revelings, and such like; of the 


52 


which I tell you before, as I have 
told you in time past, that they 
which do such things shall not in- 
herit the kingdom of God. 


But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, 
goodness, faith, 

Meekness, temperance: against 
such there is no law. 


And they that are Christ’s have 
crucified the flesh with the affections 
and lusts. 


If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
walk in the Spirit. 

Let us riot be desirous of vain- 
glory, provoking one another, envy- 
ing one another. 


And let us not be weary in well 
doing: 

For in due season we shall reap if 
we faint not. 


As we have therefore opportunity, 
let us do good unto all men, 


Especially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 


God forbid that I should glory, 
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom the world is cruci- 
fied unto me, and I unto the world. 


For in Christ Jesus neither cir- 
cumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision, but a new creature. 


And as many as walk according to 
this rule, peace be on them, and 
mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 


From henceforth let no man 
trouble me: for I bear in my body 
the marks of the Lord Jesus. 


Brethren, the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 82 


THE ROYAL LAW. FAITH 
AND WORKS 


James 2: 8-26; Ephesians 2:10; 6: 7, 8 


If ye fulfil the royal law according 
to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself, ye do well: 


But if ye have respect to persons, 
ye commit sin, and are convinced of 
the law as transgressors. 


For whosoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet offend in one 
point, he is guilty of all. 


For he that said, Do not commit 
adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now 
if thou commit no adultery, yet if 
thou kill, thou art become a trans- 
gressor of the law. 


So speak ye, and so do, as they 
that shall be judged by the law of 
liberty. | 


For he shall have judgment with- 
out mercy that hath showed no 
mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against 
judgment. 


What doth it profit, my brethren, 
though a man say he hath faith, and 
~ have not works? can faith save him? 


If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, 


And one of you say unto them, 
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and 
filled ; notwithstanding ye give them 
not those things which are needful 
to the body: what doth it profit? 


Even ‘so faith, if it hath not 
works, is. dead, being alone. 


Yea, a man may say, Thou hast 
faith, and I have works: show me 


a 


thy faith without thy works, and I 
will show thee my faith by my 
works. 


Thou believest that there is one 
God; thou doest well: the devils also 
believe, and tremble. 


But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith without works is dead? 


Was not Abraham our father 
justified by works, when he had 
offered Isaac his son upon the 
altar? 


Seest thou how faith wrought with 
his works, and by works was faith 
Hidde, Dertect: 


And the scripture was fulfilled 
which saith, Abraham believed God, 
and it was imputed unto him for 
righteousness: and he was called the 
Friend of God. 


Ye see then how that by works a 
man is justified, and not by faith 
only. 


Likewise also was not Rahab 
justified by works, when she had 
received the messengers, and had 
sent them out another way? 


For as the body without the spirit 
is dead, so faith without works is 
dead also. 


For we are his workmanship, cre- 
ated in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in them. 


With good will doing service, as 
to the Lord, and not to men; 


Knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same shall 
he receive of the Lord, whether he 
be bond or free. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 83 


SERVICE AND GREATNESS 


Mark 10:35-45; 1 Peter 5:5; 4:9-11; 
Philippians 2:3; Galatians 3:13; Co- 
lossians 3:14; 2 Corinthians 8: 9 


And James and John, the sons of 
Zebedee, come unto him, saying, 
Master, we would that thou should- 
est do for us whatsoever we shall 
desire. . 


And he said unto them, What 
would ye that I should do for you? 


They said unto him, Grant unto 
us that we may sit, one on thy right 
hand, and the other on thy left hand, 
in thy glory. 


But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
know not what ye ask: can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with? 


And they said unto him, We can. 
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall 
indeed drink of the cup that I drink 
of; and with the baptism that I 
am baptized withal shall ye be bap- 
tized: 


But to sit on my right hand and 
on my left hand is not mine to give; 
but it shall be given to them for 
whom it is prepared. 


And when the ten heard it, they 
began to be much displeased with 
James and John. 


But Jesus called them to him, and 
saith unto them, Ye know that they 
which are accounted to rule over 
the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them; and their great ones exercise 
authority upon them. 


54 


But so shall it not be among you: 
but whosoever will be great among 
you, shall be your minister: 


And whosoever of you will be the 
chiefest, shall be servant of all. 


For even the Son of man came not 
to be ministered unto, but to min- 
ister, and to give his life a ransom 
for many. 


Ye younger, submit yourselves 
unto the elder. Yea, all of you be 
subject one to another, and be 
clothed with humility: for God re- 
sisteth the proud, and giveth grace 
to the humble. 


Use hospitality one to another 
without grudging. 


As every man hath received the 
gift, even so minister the same one 
to another, as good stewards of the 
manifold grace of God. 


If any man speak, let him speak as 
the oracles of God; if any man min- 
ister, let him do it as of the ability 
which God giveth: that God in all 
things may be glorified through Je- 
sus Christ, to whom be praise and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 


Let nothing be done through strife 
or vainglory; but in lowliness of 
mind let each esteem other better 
than themselves. 


By love serve one another. 


And above all these things put 
on love, which is the bond of perfect- 
ness. 


For ye know the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that, though he was 
rich, yet for your sakes he became 
poor, that ye through his poverty 
might be rich. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 84 


THE UNITY OF THE FAITH 
Ephesians 4:1-13; John 10: 16 


I therefore, the prisoner of the 
Lord, beseech you that ye walk 
worthy of the vocation wherewith 
ye are called. 


With all lowliness and meekness, 
with long-suffering, forbearing one 
another in love; 


Endeavoring to keep the unity of 
the Spirit in the bond of peace. 


There is one body, and one Spirit, 
even as ye are called in one hope 
of your calling; 


One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 


One God and Father of all, who 
is above all, and through all, and in 
you all. 


But unto every one of us is given 
grace according to the measure of 
the gift of Christ. 


: Wherefore he saith, When he as- 
cended up on high, he led captivity 
captive, and gave gifts unto men. 


And he gave some, apostles; and 
some, prophets; and some, evangel- 
ists; and some, pastors and teach- 
ers; 


For the perfecting of the saints, 
for the work of the ministry, for the 
edifying of the body of Christ: 


Till we all come in the unity of 
the faith, and of the knowledge of 
the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
unto the measure of the stature of 
the fulness of Christ: 


And there shall be one fold, and 
one shepherd. 


Selection 85 


THE PREACHING OF THE 
CROSS 


1 Corinthians 1: 10-18, 22-24 


Now I beseech you, brethren, by 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that ye all speak the same thing, 
and that there be no divisions among 
you; but that ye be perfectly joined 
together in the same mind and in 
the same judgment. 


For it hath been declared unto me 
of you, my brethren, by them which 
are of the house of Chloe, that there 
are contentions among you. 


Now this I say, that every one of 
you saith, l’am ot Patil: and 4: ot 
Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of 
Christ. 


Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci- 
fied for you? or were ye baptized in 
the name of Paul? 


For Christ sent me not to baptize, 
but to preach the gospel: not with 
wisdom of words, lest the cross of 
Christ should be made of none 
effect. 


For the preaching of the cross is 
to them that perish foolishness; but 
unto us which are saved it is the 
power of God. 


For the Jews require a sign, and 


' the Greeks seek after wisdom: 


55 


But we preach Christ crucified, 
unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and 
unto the Greeks foolishness; 


But unto them which are called, 
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the 
power of God, and the wisdom of 
God. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 86 


TWO BAPTISMS 
Matthew 3:1, 2, 5, 6, 13-17; Acts 8: 30-40 


In those days came John the Bap- 
tist, preaching in the wilderness of 
Judea, 


And saying, Repent ye: for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 


Then went out to him Jerusa- 
lem, and all Juda, and all the region 
round about Jordan. 


And were baptized of him in Jor- 
dan, confessing their sins. 


But he said, I indeed baptize you 
with water unto repentance: but he 
that cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy 
to bear: he shall baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 


Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
will thoroughly purge his floor. 


Then cometh Jesus from Galilee 
to Jordan unto John, to be baptized 
of him. 


But John forbad him, saying, I 
have need to be baptized of thee, and 
comest thou to me? 


And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus 
it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- 
ness. Then he suffered him. 


And Jesus, 
tized, went up straightway out of 
the water: and, lo, the heavens were 
opened unto him, and he saw the 
Spirit of God descending like a dove, 
and lighting upon him: 


And lo a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 


when he was bap- - 


56 


And Philip ran thither to him, and 
heard him read the prophet Esaias, 
and said, Understandest thou what 
thou readest? 


And he said, How can I, except 
some man should guide me? And 
he desired Philip that he Be come 
up and sit with him. 


The place of the scripture which 
he read was this, He was led as a 
sheep to the slaughter; and like a 
lamb dumb before his shearer, so 
opened he not his mouth: 


In his humiliation his judgment 
was taken away: and who shall de- 
clare his generation?’ for his life is 
taken from the earth. 


And the eunuch answered Philip, 
and said, I pray thee, of whom 
speaketh the prophet this? of him- 
self, or of some other man? 


Then Philip opened his mouth, 
and began at the same scripture, and 
preached unto him Jesus. 


And as they went on their way, 
they came unto a certain water: and 
the eunuch said, See, here is water; 
what doth hinder me to be bap- 
tized? 


And he commanded the chariot to 
stand still: and they went down both 
into the water, both Philip and the 
eunuch; and he baptized him. 


And when they were come up out 
of the water, the Spirit of the Lord 
caught away Philip, that the eunuch 
saw him no more: and he went on 
his way rejoicing. 


But Philip was found at Azotus: 
and passing through he preached in 
all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 87 


MEANING OF BAPTISM 


Matthew 3:11; Acts 19:4; 2:38, 39; Ga- 
latians 3:27; Romans 6:1-7, 12-14, 22, 
23; Matthew 28:19, 20 


John said, I indeed baptize you 
with water unto repentance: but he 
that cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy 
to bear: 


He shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost, and with fire: 


Then said Paul, John verily bap- 
tized with the baptism of repentance, 
saying unto the people, that they 
should believe on him which should 
come after him, that is, on Christ 
Jesus. 


Then Peter said unto them, Re- 
pent, and be baptized every one of 
you in, the name of Jesus Christ for 
the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 


For the promise is unto you, and to 
your children, and to all that are afar 
off, even as many as the Lord our 
God shall call. 


For as many of you as have been 
baptized into Christ have put on 
Christ. 


What shall we say then? Shall we 
continue in sin, that grace may 
abound ? 


God forbid. How shall we, that are 
dead to sin, live any longer therein? 


Know ye not, that so many of us 
as were baptized into Jesus Christ 
were baptized into his death? 


Therefore we are buried with him 
by baptism into death: that like as 


57 


Christ was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of 
life. 


For if we have been planted to- 
gether in the likeness of his death, 
we shall be also in the likeness of his 
resurrection: 


Knowing this, that our old man is 
crucified with him, that the body of 
sin might be destroyed, that hence- 
forth we should not serve sin. 


For he that is dead is freed from 
sin. 


Let not sin therefore reign in your 
mortal body, that ye should obey it 
in the lusts thereof. 


Neither yield ye your members as 
instruments of unrighteousness unto 
sin: but yield yourselves unto God, 
as those that are alive from the 
dead, and your members as instru- 
ments of righteousness unto, God. 


For sin shall not have dominion 
over you: for ye are not under the 
law, but under grace. 


But now being made free from sin, 
and become servants to God, ye have 
your fruit unto holiness, and the end 
everlasting life. 


For the wages of sin is death; but 
the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 


Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost: , 


Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you: and, lo, I am with you 
alway, even unto the end of the 
world. Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 88 


THE LORD’S SUPPER 


Luke 22:7-20; 1 Corinthians 10:16, 17; 
11: 23-26; Ephesians 5: 30; 4:25 


Then came the day of unleavened 
bread, when the passover must b 
killed. | 


And he sent Peter and John, say- 
ing, Go and prepare us the passover, 
that we may eat. 


And they said unto him, Where 
wilt thou that we prepare? 


And he said unto them, Behold, 
when ye are entered into the city, 
there shall a man meet you, bearing 
a pitcher of water; follow him into 
the house where he entereth in. 


And ye shall say unto the good- 
man of the house, The Master saith 
unto thee, Where is the guestcham- 
ber, where I shall eat the passover 
with my disciples? 


And he shall shew you a large 
upper room furnished: there make 
ready. 


And they went, and found as he 
had said unto them: and they made 
ready the passover. 


And when the hour was come, he 
sat down, and the twelve apostles 
with him. 


And he said unto them, With 


desire I have desired to eat this pass- 
over with you before I suffer: 


For I say unto you, I will not any 
more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled 
in the kingdom of God. 


And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and said, Take this, and di- 
vide it among yourselves: 


58 


For I say unto you, I will not 
drink of the fruit of the vine, until 
the kingdom of God shall come. 


And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto. 
them, saying, This is my body which 
is given for you; this do in remem- 
brance of me. 


Likewise also the cup after sup- 
per, saying, This cup is the new 
testament in my blood, which is shed 
for you. 


The cup of blessing which we 
bless, is it not the communion of 
the blood of Christ? The bread. 
which we break, is it not the com- 
munion of the body of Christ? 


For we being many are one bread, 
and one body; for we are all partak- 
ers of that one bread. 


For I have received of the Lord 
that which also I delivered unto you, 
That the Lord Jesus, the same night 
in which he was betrayed, took 
bread: | 


And when he had given thanks, he 
brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is 
my body, which is broken for you: 
this do in remembrance of me. 


After the same manner also he 
took the cup, when he had supped, 
saying, This cup is the new testa- 
ment in my blood: this do ye, as 
oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
of me. 


For as often as ye eat this bread, 
and drink this cup, ye do shew the 
Lord’s death till he come. 


We are members of his body, of 
his flesh, and of his bones. 


We are members one of another. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 89 


PALM SUNDAY 
‘ Tsaiah 44 and 52; Zechariah 9; Mark 11 


Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord 
hath done it: shout, ye lower parts 
of the earth: break forth into sing- 
ing, ye mountains, O forest, and 
every tree therein: for the Lord hath 
redeemed Jacob, and glorified him- 
self in Israel. 


How beautiful upon the moun- 
tains are the feet of him that bring- 
eth good tidings, that publisheth 
peace; that bringeth good tidings of 
good, that publisheth salvation; that 
saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! 


Thy watchmen shall lift up the 
voice; with the voice together shall 
they sing: for they shall see eye to 
eye, when the Lord shall bring again 
Zion. 


Break forth into joy, sing together, 
ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the 
Lord hath comforted his people, he 
hath redeemed Jerusalem. 


The Lord hath made bare his holy 
arm in the eyes of all the nations; 
and all the ends of the earth shall 
see the salvation of our God. 


Rejoice greatly, O daughter of 
Zion; shout, O daughter of Jeru- 
salem: behold, thy King cometh 
unto thee: he is just, and having 
Salvation; lowly, and riding upon 
an ass, and upon a colt the foal of 
an ass. 


~ And when they came nigh to Jeru- 
salem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, 
at the mount of Olives, 


He sendeth two of his disciples, 
and saith unto them, 


50 


Go your way into the village that 
is over against you: 

And straightway as ye enter into 
it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon 
no man ever yet sat; 


Loose him, and bring him. And 
if any one say unto you, Why do ye 
this? 

Say ye, the Lord hath need of 


him; 


And straightway he will send him 
back hither. 


And they went away, and found a 
colt tied at the door without in the 
open street; and they loose him. 


And certain of them that stood 
there said unto them, What do ye, 
loosing the colt? 


And they said unto them even as 
Jesus had commanded: and they 
let them go. 


And they bring the colt unto Je- 
sus, and cast on him their garments; 
and he sat upon him. 


And many spread their garments 
upon the way; and others branches, 
which they had cut from the fields. 


And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, Hosanna; 
Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord: 


Blessed be the kingdom of our 
father David, 


That cometh in the name of the 
Lord: Hosanna in the highest. 


And he entered into Jerusalem, 
into the temple; 


And when he had looked round 
about upon all things, it being now 
eventide, he went out unto Bethany 
with the twelve. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 90 


OUR TALENTS 


Matthew 25: 14-30; Psalm 24:1; 1 Peter 
4:10 


For the kingdom of heaven is as 
a man traveling into a far country, 
who called his own servants, and 
delivered unto them his goods. 


And unto one he gave five talents, 
to another two, and to another one; 
to every man according to his several 
ability; and straightway took his 
journey. 


Then he that had received the five 
talents went and traded with the same, 
and made them other five talents. 


And likewise he that had received 
two, he also gained other two. 


But he that had received one went 
and digged in the earth, and hid his 
lord’s money. 


After a long time the lord of 
those servants cometh, and reckon- 
eth with them. 


And so he that had received five 
talents came and brought other five 
talents, saying, Lord, thou deliver- 
edst unto me five talents: behold I 
fave gained beside them five talents 
sore. 


His lord said unto him, Well 
done, thou good and faithful servant: 
thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things: enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord. 


He also that had received two 
talents came and said, Lord, thou 
deliveredst unto me two talents: be- 
hold, I have gained two other tal- 
ents beside them. 


60 


His lord said unto him, Well done, 
good and faithful servant; thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, I 
will make thee ruler over many 
things: enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord. 


Then he which had received the 
one talent came and said, Lord, I 
knew thee that thou art an hard man, 
reaping where thou hast not sown, 
and gathering where thou hast not 
strawed: 


And I was afraid, and went and 
hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there 
thou hast that is thine. 


His lord answered and said unto 
him, Thou wicked and slothful ser- 
vant, thou knewest that I reap 
where I sowed not, and gather where 
I have not strawed: 


Thou oughtest therefore to have 
put my money to the exchangers, 
and then at my coming I should have 
received mine own with usury. 


‘Take therefore the talent from 
him, and give it unto him which 
hath ten talents. 


For unto every one that hath shall 
be given, and he shall have abun- 
dance: but from him that hath not 
shall be taken away even that which 
he hath. 


And cast ye the unprofitable ser- 
vant into outer darkness: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 


The earth is the Lord’s and the 
fulness. thereof, the world and they 
that dwell therein. 


As every man hath received, min- 
ister the same as good stewards of 
the manifold grace of God. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 91 


OUR LIVING HOPE 
1 Peter 1:3-11, 18-25; 2 Peter 1:3; 3:14 


Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- 
cording to his abundant mercy hath 
begotten us again unto a lively hope 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
from the dead, 


To an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in heaven for you, 


Who are kept by the power of God 
through faith unto salvation ready 
to be revealed in the last time. 


Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
now for a season, if need be, ye are 
in heaviness through manifold temp- 
tations: 


That the trial of your faith, being 
much more precious than of gold 
that perisheth, though it be tried 
with fire, might be found unto praise 
and honor and glory at the appear- 

ing of Jesus Christ: 


Whom having not seen, ye love; 
in whom, though now ye see him 
not, yet believing, ye rejoice with 
joy unspeakable and full of glory: 


Receiving the end of your faith, 
even the salvation of your souls. 


Of which salvation the prophets 
have enquired and searched dili- 
gently, who prophesied of the grace 
that should come unto you: 


Searching what, or what manner 
of time the Spirit of Christ which 
was in them did signify, when it 
testified beforehand the sufferings of 
Christ, and the glory that should fol- 

low. 


61 


Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold, from your 
vain conversation received by tradi- 
tion from your fathers: 


But with the precious blood of 
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
and without spot: 


Who verily was foreordained be- 
fore the foundation of the world, but 
was manifest in these last times for 
you. 


Who by him do believe in God, 
that raised him up from the dead, 
and gave him glory; that your faith 
and hope might be in God. 


Seeing ye have purified your souls 
in obeying the truth through the 
Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love one an- 
other with a pure heart fervently: 


Being born again, not of corrupt- 
ible seed, but of incorruptible, by 
the word of God, which liveth and 
abideth for ever. 


For all flesh is as grass, and all the 
glory of man as the flower of grass. 
The grass withereth, and the flower 
thereof falleth away: 


But the word of the Lord en- 
dureth for ever. And this is the 
word which by the gospel is 
preached unto you. 


His divine power hath given unto 
us all things that pertain unto life 
and godliness, through the knowl- 
edge of him that hath called us to 
glory and virtue. 


Wherefore, beloved, be diligent 
that ye may be found of him without 
spot and blameless. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 92 


DEAD, BURIED, RISEN 
1 Corinthians 15:3-11, 58 


I delivered unto you first of all 
that which I also received, how that 
Christ died for our sins according 
to the Scriptures ; 


And that he was buried, and that 
he rose again the third day accord- 
ing to the Scriptures: 


And that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve: 


After that, he was seen of above 
five hundred brethren at once; of 
whom the greater part remain unto 
this present, but some are fallen 
asleep ; 


After that, he was seen of James; 


then of all the apostles. 


And last of all he was seen of 
me also, as of one born out of due 
time. 


For I am the least of the apostles, 
that am not meet to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the 
church of God. 


But by the grace of God I am 
what I am: and his grace which was 
bestowed upon me was not in vain; 
but I labored more abundantly than 
they all: yet not I, but the grace 
of God which was with me. 


Therefore whether it were I or 
they, so we preach, and so ye be- 
lieved. 


Therefore, my beloved brethren, 
be ye stedfast, unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, 
forasmuch as ye know that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord. 


62 


Selection 93 


NEITHER DEATH NOR LIFE 
Romans 8: 31-39; Revelation 7:12 


What shall we then say to these 
things? If God be for us, who can 
be against us? 

He that spared not his own Son, 
but delivered him up for us all, how 
shall he not with him also freely 
give us all things? 


Who shall lay any thing to the 
charge of God’s elect? It is God 
that justifieth ; 


Who is he that condemneth? It 
is Christ that died, yea rather, that 
is risen again, who is even at the 
right hand of God, who also maketh 
intercession for us. 


Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 


As it is written, For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long; we 
are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter. : 


Nay, in all these things we are 
more than conquerors, through him 
that loved us. 


For I am persuaded, that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, nor things 
present, nor things to come, 

Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
other creature, shall be able to sepa- 
rate us from the love of God, which 
is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 


Amen: Blessing, and glory, and 
wisdom, and thanksgiving, and 
honor, and power, and might, be 
unto our God for ever and ever, 
Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 94 


LHe HOLY CITY 
Revelation 21:1-7, 25-27 


And I saw a new heaven and a 
new earth: for the first heaven and 
the first earth were passed away; 
and there was no more sea. 


And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 


And I heard a-great voice out of 
heaven saying, Behold, the taber- 
nacle of God is with men, and he 
will dwell with them, and they shall 
be his people, and God himself shall 
be with them, and be their God. 


And God shail wipe away all tears 
from their eyes; and there shall be 
no more death, neither sorrow, nor 
crying, neither shall there be any 
more pain: for the former things are 
passed away. 

And he that sat upon the throne 
said, Behold, I make all things new. 


I will give to him that is athirst 
of the fountain of the water of life 
freely. 

He that overcometh shall inherit 
all things; and I will be his God, and 
he shall be my son. 


And the gates of it shall not be 
shut at all by day: for there shall be 
no night there. 


And they shall bring the glory 
and honor of the nations into it. 


And there shall in no wise enter 
into it any thing that defileth, 
neither whatsoever worketh abom- 
ination, or maketh a lie: but they 
which are written in the Lamb’s 
book of life. 


Selection 95 


HEAVEN 
Revelation 22: 1-5, 12-14, 16, 17, 21 


And he shewed me a pure river of 
water of life, clear as crystal, pro- 
ceeding out of the throne of God and 
of the Lamb. 


In the midst of the street of it, and 
on either side of the river, was there 
the tree of life, which bare twelve 
manner of fruits, and yielded her 
fruit every month; and the leaves of 
the tree were for the healing of the 
nations. 

And there shall be no more curse; 
but the throne of God and of the 
Lamb shall be in it; and his servants 
shall serve him: 


And they shall see his face; and 
his name shall be in their foreheads. 


And there shall be no night there; 
and they need no candle, neither 
light of the sun; for the Lord God 
giveth them light: and they shall 
reign for ever and ever. 


And behold, I come quickly; and 
my reward is with me, to give every 
man according as his. work shall be. 


Iam Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
ning and the end, the first and the 
last. | 


Blessed are they that do his com- 
mandments, that they may have 
right to the tree of life, and may 
enter in through the gates into the 
city. 

And the Spirit and the bride say, 
Come. And let him that is athirst 
come. And whosoever will, let him 
take the water of life freely. 


The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 


RESPONSIVE READINGS 


Selection 96 
THE CHURCH COVENANT 


Having been led, as we believe, 
by the Spirit of God to receive the 
Lord Jesus Christ as our Saviour, 
and on the profession of our faith, 
having been baptized in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost, we do now, in the 
presence of God and angels, most 
solemnly and joyfully enter into 
covenant with one another, as one 
body in Christ. 


We engage, therefore, by the aid 
of the Holy Spirit, to walk together 
in Christian love; 


To strive for the advancement of 
this church in knowledge, Batt oey 
and comfort; 


To promote its prosperity and 
Spirituality ; 

To sustain its worship, ordi- 
nances, discipline, and doctrines ; 


To give it a sacred preeminence 
over all institutions of human origin ; 


To contribute cheerfully and regu- 
larly to the support of the ministry, 
the expenses of the church, the re- 
lief of the poor, and the spread of 
the gospel through all nations. 


We also engage to maintain fam- | 


ily and secret devotion; 


64 


To religiously educate our chil- 
dren; 


To seek the salvation of our kin- 
dred and acquaintances; 


To walk SutebeRt SSB in the 
world; 


To be just in our dealings, faithful 
in our engagements, and exemplary 
in our deportment; ; 


To avoid all tattling, backbiting, 
and excessive anger; 


To abstain from the sale and use 
of intoxicating drinks as a beverage, 
and to be zealous in our efforts to 
advance the kingdom of our Saviour. 


We further engage to watch over 
one another in brotherly love; 


To remember each other in prayer; 


To aid each other in sickness and 
distress ; 


To cultivate Christian sympathy 
in feeling and courtesy in speech; 


To be slow to take offense, but al- 
ways ready for reconciliation, and, 
mindful of the rules of our Saviour, 
to secure it without delay. 


We moreover engage, that when 
we remove from this place, we will 
as soon as possible unite with some 
other church, where we can carry 
out the spirit of this covenant and 
the principles of God’s word. 


INDEXES 













ae 
wei 4 
ye an Mb 


i+ 
. 


ne 


eek By 








i a ok af , i 
rts aaah eat, ‘he Ne i a 
tal &! ' a se 


Lege 













yah ; Me Age t a’ bite! ae, 











ae : ; . ia Sys Ss5 28 Le eee Ae 
ate YL ; NFS MR tes ee 
Syd a LAR OD ‘ie APL ‘ ro. ees ee Bye 
TS 4 : A Ty eat de * u iy ; ele’ ’ Pay 
7 y= 2 tit, yi ; ¢ : a 
: ; 3 aL 305 He ON oA ae 4 “ie 
§ 2 2 ‘ y : 
¥ 1 > | t v 
i 4 \ 
! . 
uf ' oe . rare) i 
; : . : Rea > 4 
f ‘ y 
La * > r oe, i 
: r Re ‘ ates os ; 
j aa =R4 pe 
é ti ; ; Pa wa 
j = 
x \ = ‘ ‘i 7 . a " 
} 4 i ee et i * 
~~ 5: . ri 
t , ; RE 
eS I : ? ' awe ‘ [hei 
7} K ay M 
; . tye 5 ’ ak 
, ay ‘ Ne ee %, ie » 
. \ s 
a 
i 4 m : ‘ a F etsy 7 
ae Pro ks Ue ce eerie 
( , ' s , + f WaT, ae 
‘ ~ 4 + ; ee 
‘ ‘ e ‘ Yeu - as i Laer 8 4 4 - 
f - % , p Wty A Care P % 
. i 7 Pp . r : ie iy { 
: in is fis. A 7 ‘ > > me; ay rs plea ed 
Ne i FAs 41 % eek, HT 1 wanes & 
' : t : i ; f : Ss aa’ a “er 
Rw | : y Part ix’ sf \ F Fe By j , Toririe } 
ak ee y ; Te ae ak 
' chy, fsa. & ‘ f -) Py AES Hitat he ae 
rs ’ , g Lu aa be ; yi a 
oT 4 sa ie git : 2 
j y » 4 5 he 
t rr. i ¥ ahi ne > | beh? j Sa = AS eth A Ste 
A, 7 ‘ r 4 ' 4 - 
j te ad pales Wears 
al sl . ik Med Fitch Oe nr 
. . , gees R “4 = eh 
4, ¥ ) ‘ > ‘ yi : 


METRICAL INDEX OF TUNES 


(Figures at end of lines are hymn numbers) 


SCO See ee OR ee One ng 


Anvern 
SS ee a 
Canonbury 
DM the Ph Case! «Byes 
Duke Street ....30, 199, 
ROU IG Pats os 5 Sills w Geaahs 
Evening Hymn 
Bederal] Street “oo aec.... 
PPE TUID EE Not fe 45, 
God of Our Strength.... 
rrostette 
PRRUDUPS SAS We eS age ts 
IS EIN Gl tay 7: i GaSe se ee a eae 
Humility 
Hursley 

Louvan 

Loving Kindness 
Luther’s Chant 
Maryton 
Mendon 


eee eer e esse ee snee 


12 [Oa Rel sO ole wh f © 


RS AID hove ee Fh © yg ee 
ose a, 6 6 0 soe, 626 © 69 
O60 ee 070 6 je. 6 8 6/91 41% 
e.. 6 0 eNe, © Ve 
ee ee eee ee 
© 6 0 wiles 0 6 6 oe 6. 6 


ee ee eee ee weer ene 


Morning Hymn 
Old Hundred 
Olive’s Brow 
- Park Street 
Pentecost 
Quebec 


ey 
sewer ee eeeee 
Ce ee 
eeree eee eee ese eee 


oer eee ee eee s 


Rest 
Retreat 
Rockingham 
Rothwell 
St. Drostane 
Solid Rock 
Uxbridge 
Ward 


ove eo eee ere ener sneee 
i 
see eee eevee 
rr 
eee eee eoees 
ee @ 6 to ene. qh 0 6 
oe eee eer ne 
CC ee ey 


eoeeeeere 


L. M. with Refrain 
He Leadeth Me 


eoveeesr eee ee eee ees 


see e eee ee eee 


St. Catherine 
Wyville 


oeeeee 


eoreeeee esos sees 


L. M. Double 
(ren ton ies PEG 
De Fleury 
He Leadeth Me 
Sweet Hour 


or eee ee eer eevee 


eee eee vee 


oeeeereereeeee 


252 


Cc. M. 
AT IoC” 20.0%. Sa hee 98 
ATONE TON. ee. ae 7, 140, 218 
Avon (Martyrdom) ..... 109 
BV A(t oon Tener et | Be 128 
ISCULOTYING aa eee «sachets 147, 191 
BeiMmOn ta we. cus eps ae DG Gh 
ETACLOLC Ame © uae nee cane 118 
Brattle Street ......... 41 
STOW D w bras vis Coser A a 6 
IBtElIIe TOnMe bene eee TY A 
Christmasies cc «a a ody 201 
WoOronatiGn i sc aeyaciueeels 133 
Dental dwanec ene eae MILs 
OWS Beh a Me ees Sa 55, 74 
PLOUILEH IT erase terre rc rae hes 154 
GEC Taree. eee eee one 130 
ERLCTENI LO UNC gia Sete ty gt 409 
ET AV Clio ie eect ite soe kc een 279 
Na Kel eley a Ln oie henge 182 
AC TLOX GEE eae Testy note ccerenee errs 76 
EEC Cotte sete oe he treare 204 
MAN OGL BP potas est eee ce 35 
Martyrdom (Avon) ..... 109 
INSLOINE Uaeta nat tee ce see 57, 148 
Ortonville... ... G2) lacs 
135, 267 
TAS TO Oe ic! . ere Pen tee 287 
MOLCLLEVelrs's a4 -< .Mastaene cite 178 
Rie AOnest, A. ote 58, 1389, 1438 
SU ANC) teat. rei ce: 39 
DUAL Shen eter 242 
WE IWICK R.. 4 sou ake 144, 181 
VWEDOUSTOCE Sc. cakrn er gate 18 
C. M. with Refrain 
Beautiful Valley of Eden. 312 
Hneamped Along the Hills 
Die LAs ie ioe aes 355 
God Will Take Care of 
ONION A Ss Sn eat oe 366 
My Latest Sun Is Sinking 
tA ES) eis ip LAs mi | A Sia 
QOiLand ofa Rest... ese. 3: 398 
O TParadise 23.50.35 32), 297 
Stebbins . ent isehess tele ne 106 
C. M. 6 Lines 
WV APES Me et cbere cae oe, canreuat 60 
C. M. Double 
CATOLEAN aa Ce cae 85, 99 
FAimulation ne xi ot. we. 198 
MaLOPNa Orrin eine « 277, 300 


St. Leonard 
Varina 


oe ee eee era ese 
or ee eee ew ewe eens 


see cee eee soe 


ee eee ee ews e eo 


Laban 
Marion 
Olmutz 


eeererereeoe soe e 
oo eee er eee see eo eee 
eoceee eer wees 


State Street 
St. Thomas 
Trentham 
Victory 


ore ee eee eee 
eee eee eevee 
oerere eee eee eae 


S. M. Double 
Diademata 
Lebanon 


eeese seve sveee 
oeoe ere eee ee see 


AATORG A id teehee te Cle 
Almost Persuaded 
Cary 

Criiger 


eee eee 
CC i ed 

0) 0) 6 ong (S'S) 0) ee ee «© gue 
eee ee ese anes ene 


eoveee 


Holy Night 
Hubert 
Kenosis 
Lanier 
Luther 
NICHES. ss Oe tee be Kee 
Btephanos” ova. eke 
eweel. Story i... ecu. 
The Star-spangled Banner 
Wentworth 
Work Song 


Gee Ree ee ewe e 
oe eee eee seer ves 
eee eee ee eee aes 
xe eee eo ee reese ese 


eee eee ease ereneveee 


eee eee eon seve 


oer ee ee eee eee 


P. M. Irregular 


oe rv eee een 


osee-re 


P, M. with Refrain 

I’ll1 Go Where you Want 
Me to Go 

I Need Thee 

Near the Cross 

One More Day’s Work .. 
Vox Angelica 

Welcome Voice 


ee eeereerseee 


oeee see 


oreo ee ee eee 


eoeeee eee 


oeee wr eee em eww ee wes 


METRICAL INDEX OF TUNES 


H. M. 
PICTLOXM. Fy Bade ecerahehelt sheets 165 
58, 48 
Have Thine Own Way .. 384 
BLO bv a Cliys Oren ch ccsaistaland.s 293 
Os WOy so 
Orusaders’ (Hymns... 08 102 
6s, 4s 
Bread of suite, ict ke rece 81 
DIEVEC tao oh acer aie eis een 168 
6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 4 
Doves Omerin gern. 214 


More Love to Thee .... 195 


Bethany 
Something for Thee ..... 380 


6, 5, 6, 4, with Refrain 


(OMTISCAA TOSCO wales. cls opahare 317 
6s, 5s 
Merrialin cine BR Rae is ee wae cp 
6s, 5s, Double 
Away in a Manger ..... 92 
(TOLUIUCGarette isha ie hy cuss 209 
Mary Magdalene ....... 192 
TPENTECTIC@ gente we ate eer 187 
FU ILG LUNG Gosteeteeaten othe. ct. dea, s 51 
SEMPA LDAMS ean cst sae) cles 220 
St. Andrew of Crete 194 


Balmer Gen ade cc nee SHG! 
StAMheresa’ we). te eein te 218 
6s, 5s, 12 lines 
Armageddon hi. 24. 208 
Osh pel Us 0; 105280, 
with Refrain 
Rescue the Perishing ... 329 
6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4 
A TICLIIGR AE Mer cittscs 2 ateize s 802 
CEGGIN DS Pine eign seer atat cca vats 262 
Italian Hymn .. 32; 259, 306 
6s 
Laudes’ Domini 32.4.6... 2 
6s, D 
WOWOLUIE. «iii tacrurse alo aie ok 222 


6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8 


Lischer, 9 (sie dats, eee aes 5 


6, 6, 7, 7, with Refrain 


Jesus, Paid TGA oe tw. OOl 
6, 6, 8, 6 
WV.ESDEDr2 A VieLSCica’. sions s saben 425 


6, 6, 8, 8, 6, 6, with Refrain 


Come, We That Love the 
LOT As ne Pee ete tens 343 


6, 6, 9, 6, 6, 9, with Refrain 


Trust and Obey ........ 373 
7s, 6s, with Refrain 
So eC NeEOduip i my crete e 142 
7s, 68, Double 
A SLOPGA Nast wae or 240 
An vel Se StOryawssarse cis sokens 198 
Aurelia .. 1538, 166, 244, 311 
Baldwins «Meco. & 159 
Berthold wrote seksi 407 
HI WATT Dev ekitscere tec eteae rier is 285 
EAT oS pista tere etter eke 179 
FLOMOlANG s,s aia.ahers cha oes 284 
In Heavenly Love ...... 231 
ANCASHITegar perce tel aici oie 210 
Moendenras.:.) 02's dhesterstes 8 
Missionary Hymn ...... 269 
Muntcn ye tesserae c 75, 107 
RU CNET OY terc, as stent 278 
DLC La. sla setae secon eae 174 
SDOML 1" face tote aly e's eee 400 
Stand Up for Jesus .... 365 
St. George’s, Bolton 167 
The Whole Wide World 
TOT! ST CSMS? mae order. ead 270 
Webbie... 95, 205, 271, 289 
West wood Wek fenciauia 3805 


7s, 68, Double, with Refrain 
Hankey 385 
Old, Old Story 345 
Safe in the Arms of Jesus 3857 


as eee ee wee eee ee 


7, 6, 7, 6, 7, 6, 11, with 


Refrain 
The Crowning Day ..... 391 
7, 6, 8, 6, 8, 6,°8,.6 
St. Christopher sew.ctscst 110 
7s Os its Os Oe Geetha 
Commonwealth ......... 229 


7, 6, 7,6, 8, 8, 8) 7 


Bradtord, j2% .:< ipeusioe trae 2ai 
78 

Al@TtAL (Lc. Meee eee 80 

MBineghamy 5.ky ever aesee 104 

Hendon oes. cee Teo 320 

Holleyors f.54 > tn eee 14, 253 

Horton. iP. aw. its ane ey its: 


Last Hope (Mercy), 151, 207 
Mercy (Last Hope), 151, 207 


Pleyel’s, Hymn tee iste eietete 212 
PORGry | \\0 ote Who tah ara vitesse 196 
Seymour 8 1. crear 164, 234 


7s, with Refrain 
Sinners Jesus Will Re- 


COLVE + ./075'3 eiulete akers pects 33 
Prausting \ 3 1i-cesw arate ene 1738 
Why Not Now ......... 333 


8s, with Hallelujah 


An oliain < ssclbreM siubs Seakn ekowes 120 
Worgan («8287.5 aeons 115 
7s, 6 Lines 
DUK Ae ooo che tees ate ree 88, 309 
PITOb vieja 5's choosed eeeeeheeee 238 
Rosefield 38% 2 sccm ater Ora H 
Sabbath: oes ew ee 9 
TOplAdy’ <3. ote! eaece oie eka nee 236 
7s, Double 
Hmmelar 4)... o0 ao slhee 404 
Galilee (Sherwin) ...... 402 
Guide... bes Sl eee 152 
Herald Angels, .3/.s sae 83 
MATEY Tusa e 2 eee er 2338 
More Like Jesus ....4.. 190 
Refuge. ,<.. 055.4 agin ee 233 
Spanish Hymn sss ya bak 
St. George’s, Windsor ... 307 
Watchman Tell Us ..... 263 
7s dct 
Gower. (ss ties els aoe eee ee 413 
7,343.1 
Chatitauqua Wabens. ene 12 
Ty leas 

Hallelujah, What a Say- 
TOUL es ccs ele eee Cee ak 


7,9, 7, 9, with Refrain 
Kvery Day and Hour ... 344 


8, 4, 8, 4, Double 
Vincent 


METRICAL INDEX OF TUNES 


Stories of Jesus ........ 405 


8, 4, 8, 4, 8, 8, 8, 4 


Peed Cuan Y. INOS fee csr etece ct 230 

Demi ccs e:. Me eet ek: 

Weal El Vint 9s. «sate ere ssa OW) 
8, 5; 8,'3 

OTN SERA. ots ois esc. o aVe le ce 202 


8s, 5s, with Refrain 


Pass; Me Not. oiled a4 349 
Been By SySy Fano 
PISCE VOICES! viola 60 oa. 46 
8s, 6s 
BUPOIVE OOS ss ahs ee 226 


8s, 6s, with Refrain 
Onive Trust’ Him »,.534. So. anil 
Promised. Land ......... 


By Os, 0; U0y 750,155.60 
tee TOUS wa. wi aeageratene ec 82 


0376,8;-6,"6; 6 
Words of Life 814, 403 


8, 6, 8, 6, 8, 8, 8, 3 


HeisiMyBriend “25... . 351 
BeOS; 6; 0 
LEE CU Bes ue Wie eye ee oe 2 63 
8s, 78 


All the Way My Saviour 


A On ae ee ee) a 360 
eg ee Oy, RT ae oe 48 
Dorrmancey. ~ a4". ots ie aaah 
et Dae ee ea ee 38 
Hivening y Prayer «os. 4..%. 20 
cl shte 22 RA a ye Dae 188 
Oa he clots iG a 95 
ERAN A et Lic he ete steve a's 113 

Pace ert et ks 4 64 


Wellesley 


8s, 7s, with Refrain 


PERO: tes sida ie Kec 341 
Beautiful River ........ 394 
UClge tovhnee.. ee... 382 
Face to Face ..:.'...:.. 390 
Precious Name ......... 820 
Precious Promise ....... 356 
Rest for the Weary .... 358 


Sweetest Name .... 138, 316 
Thy Word is a Lamp .. 372 
*Tis So Sweet to Trust .. 322 


Wondrous Story ....... 815 
8s, 7s, 6 lines 
CAnterouuryr-c. «ot sean eae) 248 
COUDSTANCAIW. /. ss aie era's . 54 


Regent Square ... 31, 91, 308 


Sicilian Mariners’ Hymn 
230 122 
8s, 7s, Double 
AUStrines. Su\0) el eer tet 
AUStrian Hymn, .chuees 27 
AUtUMON GE Bet, Cae ees 50 
Barn ards eye cke ke) ee ee 375 
Bradbury eh. ae eee Sit 
JUG STO ee aaenas eet 1365176 
FPL Gg on Sh.) s,s see eke ore 319 
Harwell lees, gates aoe 93 
Elvan motu JiOv eas keh 52 
I’ve Found a Friend . 318 
[OUT OD OMEN Oe, ee ree 268 
Nettle cong. 2 esi Lo. reas Boo 
Shining Shore |........ ' 288 
PUG Le isra chee avats fale 183, 215 
8s, 7, Irregular 
WeCiiarte ccs dels ors See ee 
8s, 78, 48, 7S 
CAQIER cic ttars .. 43, 245, 246 
Sys ts Pal Omee 
HiVeD) eMieiaah. Susi cone lotote . 348 
LUDY Rater spots tens cba ian ate es 484 
Hallelujah 
Lair CL] bares ieisieectes shaven 130 
8, 8, 8, 4 
TOLILOULME, oo sie Nl nF lete ele al'¥( 
Elan ford Wasweant tee stae 237 
8s, with Refrain 
Higher Ground) oi). os!) 374 
More About Jesus ...... 324 


Some Day the Silver Cord 395 
Some Time We’ll Under- 


SEAT CUE eee te, ete ore tie 388 
8, 8, 8, 6 
LDASINISSE LW eee eres atnaters aie 423 
8, 8, 8, 8, 6 
Bt, laren tet. setare keene. 232 


8, 8, 8, 9, with Refrain 
Pil Go With Him... !.vec33s 


8, 9, 9, 8, with Refrain 
RIOT NL DOTS ) oe esate sb ote + O93 


8, 10, 9, 10, with Refrain 
Dare to Be Brave ...... 401 


9, 6, 7, 6, Double 
Never a Day So Dreary.. 367 


9, 7, 9, 7, 8, 7, 8, 7, with 
Refrain 
Victory Through Grace .. 361 


9, 85:9, 6; 9,79, 9,6 
Out of My Bondage .... 340 


MICH ATIStes cee ate ee 254 


9, 9, 9, 5 with Refrain 
Down at the Cross Where 
My Saviour Died ..... 386 


Qs, with Refrain 
Sweet By and By 


one eee 


9, 10, 9, 9, with Refrain 
Blessed Assurance ...... 359 


9s, 10s 
Nearer, Still Nearer .... 876 


10, 4, 10, 4, 10, 10 
Tux “Benigna> won see emia 


10s, 7s, with Refrain 


Draw Me Nearer ....... 368 
When the Sun _ Shines 
Bright). ede 6 5G 352 


10, 8, 8, 7, 7, with Refrain 


Messace yt... sta meciie eet 261 


10, 8, 10, 7, with Refrain 
Calling "Today ih. vaieee ae . 3384 


10s, 8s, with Refrain, 
Irregular 
Margaret 


10s, 9s, with Refrain 
I Must Tell Jesus ...... 347 


METRICAL INDEX OF TUNES 


10s 
Eventide Da tettusueiniedaty «+ 296 
PLONE shi ols eke’ isvcle atokees tos) e 22 
LON WOOK as, iemurielace we ens 150 
MorecamDeruis vep.csteicte.< aaie 162 
ING ONS eer V I pare ete sole 26 
INDVELT Oireteretetstatels there tie ste 160 
10s, 2 Lines 
POLL OCUAILS sore Sunes ee rts) 
10s, 6 Lines 
WASH arial gs msi ccculs we ere etals.to 16 


SST as cies Ee eeeoas reo ate oases 2838 


10s, 11s, with Refrain 
A Child of the King .... 342 


10, 10, 11, 11 


11s, 7s, with Refrain 
Thompson ta OOO 


11s, 8s, with Refrain 
HaAVCHMOLENESte.) ence ci nooe 


11, 8, 11, 9, with Refrain 
It Is Well With My Soul, 363 


11,;°10,"11,°9 
Russian HyMnsuninsssskee. (a 


11s, 10s 
Ancient of Days ....6... 27 
Come Ye Disconsolate 280 
CONSOLATION Beenie ne etree 4 


Father to Thee We Look, 221 
Felix (Raynolds) ... 65, 219 


HOSOI Cric.t tavern ote ere. ah 94 
Hail to the Brightness .. 266 
TION, ee ab ee otek 275 


Raynolds (Felix) ....65, 219 


11s, 10s, with Refrain 


DIGEN ER toca e avait: ee 264 
Truehearted Whole 
hearted oo eee eee vsieovnee 883 
1S he A Be oe 
Cloisters aeoeweeeoeveoevevee ee rou 
lis 
Gordons ocaatatere Ethos 4 323 
Goshense sic. e ccatie 24, 66, 250 
Portuguese Hymn ...... 228 
lis, with Refrain 
Portanatus iv. aie sieloes 119 
Hiding in» Thee ........ 354 
Revive Us Again ....... 328 


11s, 6s, with Refrain 
Send the Light ........ 381 


11, 11, 12, 11, with Refrain 
Avison; . ... 2% Re meeeniae 97 
I’m Praying for You ... 332 


12s, 8s, with Refrain 
The Old Rugged Cross .. 869 


12;,:10, 12;) 10)" 1d 5h03 with 
Refrain 
Praise Him! Praise Him! 326 


12, 12, 12, 8, with Refrain 
It May Be At Morn .... 389 


12s, with Refrain 
Hallelujah, ’Tis Done ... 156 


14s, 11s, with Refrain 
I Shall Know Him ..... 397 


15, 15, 15, 6, with Refrain 
Battle Hymn of the Re- 
DUDIG) -cc.c4 beer \w ae querer 


Irregular 


Crossing the Bar ....... 290 


ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TUNES 


A Child of the King, 10s, 
11s, with refrain...... 


Adeste Fideles, P. M., Ir- 

POQUIAIGLS other ee ase crete 
AUB LUG MBG. Vowels vie wu dle ee 
mor, Pye MY weds A 
Almost Persuaded, P. M. 


America, 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4, ¢ 


Amsterdam, 7s, 6s, D. 
Ancient of Days, 11s, 10s 
Angel’s Story, 7s, 6s, D. 
Angel Voices, 8, 5, 8, 5, 
8, 4, 3 


eeeeeeeese vere 


PATROLS ea PM ee lates avs 
PRY CLOCIN EG. CME ts seg dase 
PATRV OTTY Sel do VL oe otars fonctee ian 


Ar Hyd Y Nos, 8, 4, 8, 4, 

8, 8, 4 
Ariel C) P.M. 
Arise, 8s, 7s, with refrain 


eoeoee eee ee ess oe 


Arungton, ©. M., 7, 140, 
Armageddon, 6s, 5s, 12 
RITVCS Mee tetgate ire) setae See 3 
PUILrelideu ts, OS,519.. loo, 
166, 244, 

Austria, 8s, 7s, 8 lines, 
241, 

Austrian Hymn, 8s, 7s, 
6b gs SN Ae Re a aN 
ABUMN SS, (8,41 2... 
A VebOU whi tl. 12. 11. 
VPC POLIS LD Bo ee ae wns 


Avon (Martyrdom), C. M. 
Away In a Manger, 6s, 
AIS. 1 BY, aeteay SRS Se ae 


BatOWi, F185... G8: Dor... 
Balerma nt. Met a 147, 
Barmare. Ss, 76D... 
Battle Hymn of the Re- 

Public e-1h, 610.51. -.G, 

Wrath eret rain oaks. 
Beautiful Valley of Eden, 


tnoM:. with refrain.:.... 
Belmont, C. M. ..... 56, 
Bera ylang fc.snou ses 36, 
Berthold, 7s, 6s, D. ..... 
Bethany, 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 

Pe” DS eee hr PERE 
Baw ring, 88,78). oe. 3 od 


Bradbury, 8s, 7s, D. .... 
BrAdtOre Cees. i, oh ik 


Bradrordy 7), 6.7.8 GO, he. 
in Pilg Jit 

Brattle Street, C. M. 

Bread of Life, 6s, 4s, D. 


Browns Cee Met sc a sce ees 
Bullinger, 8, 5; 8)°3/a.. 
Burlington, iC... Mime: 


Canonbury, L. M. ...101, 
Canterbury, 8s, 7s, 6 lines 
OLN MO Ne ORT RES 7s 85, 
Cary, .baiM. 


Cecilia, 8s, 7s, irreguiar.. 2 


Chautauqua, 7, 7, 7, 4.. 
Christ Arose, 6, 5, 6, 4, 
with refrain 


Onristmas.C. Mee awed 89, 2 


Cloisters, 11, 11, 11, 5.. 
Close to Thee, 8s, 7s, with 
POLCAIN welt Wale «eter eee 
Come, Ye  Disconsolate, 
TLS ysl OSE A. 2ateouemts nett 
Commonwealth, 7, 6, 7, 6, 
eh, tes fen, a 


Consolation, 11, 10, 11, 

L OSPR ipeepactksss ahs 0 8 tate oes 
Constance, 8s, 7s, 6 lines 
Coronationys Gy a Mages cr 


Creation, L. M., 8 lines.. 
Crossing the Bar, Irregu- 

lar 
Crugere’ Ps Mae setn.ts cite : 
Crusader’s Hymn, 5, 6, 8, 

5, 5, 8 
Cutting, 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4 


Dare to Be Brave, 8, 10, 
9, 10, with refrain ... 


De Fleury, 8s; Do: set: 
Weneld. Ce eM ae aera. is 
Dennis. S.yMe oan fmt Tt} 
Diademata, S. M. D. .... 
Dismissals 8; 85 8, 65.2. 
Dix 7s, 6 nes ten. 88, 
DORMER Why AM eke vet 
Dorrnance, 8s, 7s .. 112, 


Down at the Cross Where 
My Saviour Died, 9, 9, 
9, 5, with refrain .. 


Downs, + C..-Mie tan. 55, 
Draw Me Nearer, 10s, 


7s, with refrain ..... 
Duke Street, L. M. 


54 
133 
53 


290 
A4 


102 
262 


401 
180 
117 
217 
141 
423 
309 
258 


161 


386 


74 


368 


260 


Elleston, 8s, 7s, D. . 
BLN SNe ees ee eee eee 
HUOtl SUS S24 et a. 
Hiltons, Oi Seu eeG. ne. 
FIMINCLAR I CALs oe Slane 
Emulation, C. M. D. 
Hrie, 8s, 7s, D. 
Eirnan, L. M. 
HSSeX St Shes. carale ates 
Hrcharists- 98, Saat! ve... 
Hivening Hymn, L. M. ... 
Evening Prayer, 8s, 7s .. 
1 Day eholy WY Ke pa Be NY bho! eyes 5s te 
EUV emtideret OS) cere. iste thee 
Kvery Day and Hour, 7s, 


oeee 


eee e ee ee 


oe ee eee eee 


9s, with refrain’... .:. : 


RaW. 08.) OS 7 eee 
Face to Face, 8s, 7s, with 
PELTALD ee ete eet ee 
Father, to Thee We Look, 
Lts, 10802, ee 
Wederal Street, L, M. .... 
Yelix (Raynolds) 11s, 10s 
65, 

Mleming, Ss, «G8. wee ote 
Folsom, 11's, 10s ...:... 
Fortunatus, 11s, with re- 


CLAIM ic wie coer eee ene 
Fountain,  G.. M. Tas Ge. eke 
CFALIECr Seer Sao Sats 


Galilee (Sherwin), 7s, D. 
(eer Ci et al eee oe 
Germany 7, 'My sete 45, 
Gertrude, 6s, 5s, D. .... 
Glenvalles? © Se Mian cee 


God Be With You, P. M. 


God of Our Strength, 8s.. 
God Will Take Care of 

You, C. M., with refrain 
(ordon, Lis: is-7egsew sere 
Goshen, lis .... 24, 66, 
Gower, 7, 7, 1,16 
Greenwood, S. M. ...... 
GTostette: piwM eens 
Guide T8)1 Dwi clers ate oie 


0 lq (6 '@ oa 


Hail to the Brightness, 
11s, 10s 

Hallelujah! ’Tis 
‘12s, with refrain 

Hallelujah, What a Say- 
OUT OV FE lon Cp Oo becekd «ake 


Done, 


ALPHABETICAL INDEX 


LST HO ny OND hig gh ) ONY Rae) areas Sor 108 
HMantord, (8,08: S04.) si. ete 287 


Hankey, %s, 6s, D, with 


POLI Ley ere ee nee ns 385 
Happy. Dayy) 25.0 BEN dis ns, 2m 


Harwell, 8s, 7s, D. 
ITATIWELLS SOs be COs (seks hes 


with Hallelujah ...... 130 
FRAV OTIC eM iiec enc velet sd » ihnatle 279 
TIBY OD, (S544, 6,639 Sei Co LO 
A) ree OAT Ee PP 182 


Iie Leadeth Me, L. M., 


Wi Ch a Petra Tios sessile ct scr 59 


He Leadeth Me, L. M. D. 364 


Hendon, US) os se ele Oo hak 
Herald Angels, 7s, D. ... 83 


fliding In Thee, 11s, with 


MEL CATT Neu ee nei sa slicyan ests 354 
iligher Ground, 8s, with 

POLTAL Wr cPaisieiehs Sosnexsroustune 374 
PUtaay ei Sh GSD) Ape as ae, 
FIOUEY PEC Sit sus a's sietayere © 14, 253 
HOTy MGULYS pS 4S be ncre siete 293 


ELOly SONIC, eee koe name: 
Homeland, 7s, 6s, 8 lines 284 


FLOETOMY, US 1 ote otors: oletensverer « 158 
RUD erty Pee Me) gies tanscehan che 225 
TAINLY ,. Ain Mos a ake ore aa 70 
Etursley jes Meese & arson 239 


Hymn of Joy, 8s,’ 78, Ds. 152 


I Am Praying for You, 
ELS me eel oe Wa Chere 
TELL TAY wey eee creer eke tee 332 
1711 Go Where You Want 
Me To Go, P. M., with 


TOLTAIM ae pita ii 5: mes 379 
NOMA LTS LOSMtckelelece steve 275 
I Need Thee, P. M., with 

PELLAIN rece tepaieis eis wie 346 
LE ON er aR UO Te Wee aAiOR Ee vatete! 
PLONG LOS Ma nei es she tenctorcscce Pee 
Italian Hymn, 6, 6, 4, 6, 

GC aG metas ees 32, 259, 306 
It Is Well With My Soul, 

LIS! Buel), ? with) re- 

hye gh Ske AR ert SER RL 363 
Jesus Paid It All, 6, 6, 

(em on WAGHETeL In in) pen tt. oot 
CW ELiN OSs) weeny or eb 222 
KiGNOSISIN Pe Wieac sre che tare ah 378 
TCO Xa Oh Msn ete rcahe mustive 76 
POTS oy. PVE Lae) UT, PADS 
DANCASHITEe, 115,068.00. eee LO 
Lanier Piso Aascsle le ctcoter 3 114 
Last Hope (Mercy) ‘7s 

151, 207 
Laudes Domini, 6s, 6 lines 2 
Lebanon: SS? Mi Dis 2. Wa 
Denox 4H. 4M essa. . ee 165 


Lischer, 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.. 
Longwoods Los tra see one 
Louvain, (Do Moweg, seg ae. 
Love’s Offering, 6, 4, 6, 4, 

Gr SONT 4 FM. Merete a tated ie 
Loving Kindness, L. M. .. 
Pa ther ge. Vly waite tisrets.s 
Guther’s* Chant, lM. :. 
Lux Benigna, 10, 4, 10, 

AP LOT Lees eevette x tae eer winds 
TUXPHOUeSS7 ACS elses aceds 
Lyons, 10, 10, 11, 11. .34, 


Maitland; (Cos Mi aes: <n 
Manoa, Coo Mir tle dee 
March to Victory, P. M., 

ATTOSULALT (iste ie chee tet entte te 
Margaret,’ 10; 8, 10,. 8, 

with refrain, irregular. 
Marion We Su Menge cere tate 


Martyn nis eee ce cele 


Martyrdom (Avon) C. M. 
Mary Magdalene, Gs, 5s, 

BASS Saye tinisih a ee ae 
Marytony Ly.c May oh. .c ees 


Materna; C2 Miso 027i 


Melita, L. M., 6 lines .... 
Mendebras, 7s, 6s, D. 
Mendon sine Mainioe seni. ace 
Mercy (Last Hope) 7s 
151, 
Meérrial,°6; by, 6:50: Ain: 
Missionary Chant, L. M. 
131, 206; 


. Missionary Hymn, 7s, 6s, 


DY 5 Niacin a at «oats A eae 


More Like esa (51 
Morning Hymn, L. M. . 
Munlen ais. GOS) a ene Gor 
My Latest Sun Is Sinking 
Fast, C. M., with refrain 


Naoml, "Co Marites ae 57, 
National Hymn, 10s .... 
Nayarre, “10am yor. aisle 
Near-*the > Cross" My, 
with refrains, 02 .oce.. = 
Nettleton,” 8s, 7s, Do 2/3 )/22 


INLGssa; Poa Mr oatrec trea 


Old Hundred, L. M., ..33, 
Old, Old Story, 7s, 68,4)D., 

With, wefrain. 25 0. $397 
Olivet}: 68, u4an. Many pees 
Olive’s Brow, lL. M...... 
Olmuty, 83° Mi pie? 256, 
One More Day’s Work, P. 

M., with refrain ..... 
Only Trust Him, 8s, 6s, 

withiirefrain) {270.0% 2. 


OF TUNES 


O Paradise, C. M., with 
PeIrgite ee es, xe ee 
Ortonville" Clo Mines. Ge 
132, 135, 


Palmer, 6s, 5s, D., with “ 
refrain —.cuw ase cee eee 
Park ‘Street; ‘bb. Moe 
Pass Me Not, 8s, 5s, with 
refrain \ ise hier eee eee 


Pax Tecum, 10s, 2 lines... 2 


Penitence, 6s, 5s, D. .... 
Pentecost, Li.) Miva aw oe 
Pilot Ts, 6 lines Jay ae 
Pisgah, Ci Mi ig wee ee 
Pleyel’ sc HymnieTS reer 


Portuguese Hymn, lis .. 22 


Posen}y) TS chensle topate 

Prince (St. Gathecigane L. 
M.,” 6, ines asi ee 

Promised Land, 8s, 6s, 


With, refrain. Gi. 6.6 setae 282 


Refuge, 78, "Dia. <se waeee 
Regent Square, 8s, 7s, 6 
LIMGSiugi ear tees cacao Sid, 


Repentance, )L. Myo. 2s seme 


Rest, . 1b. Mi Wail eee 
Rest for the Weary, 8s, 

7s, with. refrain. 77a 
Retreat, (E. Mi" gans see 
Revive Us Again, 11s, 

with, refrain. og 212 eee 
Rockingham, To. Me aces 
Rosefield, 7s, 6 lines .... 
Rothwell, a" Mey gee eae 
Russian Hymn, 11, 10, 11, 

DSi 9) 3 8 an 
Ruth, Gs, 5s, 8 lines..+ an 
Rutherford, 78,68, Die 


Sabbath, 7s, 6 lines ..... 
Sarum, 10s, with Alleluia 
Send the Light, 11s, 6s, 

with refrain 2... tue 
perenity. (Clo Me ot ee 
Seymour, 7s ..... = » key 
Sherwin (Galilee), 7s, D. 
Shining Shore, 8s, 7s, D. 
Sicilian Mariners’ Hymn, 

Ss, .78,.6 linés’ sy. 1/28: 
Silver Street, S. M. . 28, 
Something for Thee, 6, 4, 

6,; 4,6, (6) G4 ae ae 
Some Time We'll Under- 

stand, 8s, with refrain 


ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF TUNES 


Spanish Hymn, 7s, D. . 111 
Ppiuees Ts, GS,0 8 G4 ts 174 
LLU At MAG 6 0 amen 400 
St. Agnes, C. M., 58, 139, 143 
moeeaibans, 6s, Da; .D.) ..220 
St. Andrew of Crete, 6s 

oS ae aera a 194 
penne. OC. Me ae) S, - 39 
so ol eed len ane 242 
State Street, S. M. ..... 291 
St. Catherine (Prince) 

is.) Mie Lines. 5. 3. 184, 249 
St. Christopher, 7, 6, 8, 

“ip SSA EO = SRR age, eg 110 
St. Drostane, L. M. ..... 103 
Stebbins, C. M. with re- 

EMAC Ne Wve aghel «5 t0, eS 106 
sbephanods, P; Ms eevuee. 157 
St. George’s Bolton, 7s, 6s, 

MONET ea tole sz Gass a Vang) si 167 
St. George’s, Windsor, 7s, 

WAG fe OURS ae TN ee 307 
St. Leonard, C. M., 8 lines 13 
St. Louis, 8, 6, 8, 6, 7, 6, 

bee RA oR td eA 82 
St. Margaret, 8, 8, 8, 8, 

0 le SU Ae ee a a 232 
Stories of Jesus, 8, 4, 8, 4 

aT eS Sy TEA De ah 405 
St. Theodulph, 7s, 6s, 

Wt TEPFS in 8 5 os sa 142 


St. Theresa, 6s, 5s, 8 

lines, with refrain .... 218 
st. Thomas, §. Moi...) 347 
Sweetest Name, 8s, 7s, 

with refrain .....138, 316 
Sweet Hour, L. M. D. .. 186 
Sweet Story, P. M...... 86 
Temple, 8, 4, 8, 4, 8, 8, ; 

Oy pk Wee feiaesey, ctatigh OM Rew EoanG Dank 
Terra Beata, S. M. D. 406 
The Old Rugged Cross, 

12s, 8s, with refrain .. 369 
The Solid Rock, L. M. .. 362 
The Star Spangled Ban- 

TOD spect. eee 303 
Thompson, 11s, 7s, with 

MEET IVOIG, aie ars 2 oe Bem 339 
Tidings, lis, 10s, with 

TOrradt aes he. eee 264 
Toplady, 7s, 6 lines .... 236 
enrety thar: 0M ul vom ae 146 
Trust and Obey, 6, 6, 9, 6, 

G6, 9, with refrain’ ....°378 
Trusting, 7s, with refrain 1738 
Uxbridge, L. M. «, ta 18 
VAY ant. glee Da ee 281 
Vesper Verse, 6, 6, 8, 6 .. 425 
VACLOT VA NED. bc nlaewe nee 295 
Vincent, 8s, 4s, D. 197 


Welsh Hymn, 8, 4, 8, 4, 
Sy Si Reger s os vated 
Wentworth, P. M. ....;. 
Westwood, 7s, 6s, D. ... 
Why Not Now, 7s, with 
POLDALD (Ed stew tem re 
Wishart, 10s, 6 lines .. 
Woodstocks Co1Miw se 
Woodworth, L. M. 169, 
Words of Life, 8, 6, 8, 6, 
6, 6, with refrain. .314, 
Worgan, 7s, with Alleluia 


Work Song, P2 Miu : 
Wyville, L. M., 6 lines .. 
ALONE 8 °%,2 Bi tiga ee 

43, 245, 


Zundel,; 8s;"'78, Divi. 183; 


Vox Angelica, P. M., with 
Petraint. i. Btoob, Esai eae 
Vox Dilecti,, GacoM.) De vise 
WY OUCH Las PM, oe Let ee 68, 
Waring, C. M., 6 lines . 
Warwick: CoMMive 5,0 1dds 
Watchman! Tell Us, 7S, 
AB Bea Tinton LF Mente me SO eye 
Webb, 7s, 6s, D. 95, 
2053. 271, 
Welcome Voice, P. M., 
Wilhnretra liar, wee cet se 
Wellesley, Sasfaox. 2. se 


246 
215 


INDEX OF AUTHORS, 
INCLUDING TRANSLATORS 


Adams, Mrs. Sarah Flower (1805-1848), 
189 

Addison, Joseph (1672-1792), 58, 56 

Alexander, C. F., 106 

Alexander, Mrs. Cecil Frances (1823- 
1895), 84, 188, 400 

Alexander, James Waddell, D. D. (1804- 
1859), 107 

Alford, Henry, D. D. (1810-1871), 220, 
292, 307 

Allen, Rev. James (1734-1808), 112 

Auber, Miss Harriet (1773-1862), 6 


Babcock, Maltbie D., D. D. (1858-1901), 
406 

Baker, Rev. Sir Henry William (1821- 
1877), 224 

Banks, G. Linnaeus, 227 

Barbauld, Mrs. Anna Letitia (1743- 


1825), 158 
Baring-Gould, Rev. Sabine, M. A. 
(18384— ), 15, 209 


Barton, Bernard (1784-1849), 76 

Bates, Miss Katherine Lee (1859- ), 

— 800 

Bathurst, Rev. 
1877), 62 

Baxter, Mrs. Lydia (1809-1874), 320 

Beddome, Rev. Benjamin (1717-1795), 78 

Bennard, George, 369 

Bennett, S. F., 396 

Bernard of Clairvaux (1091-1153), 107, 
134, 139 

Bernard of Cluny, (Twelfth Century), 
278, 285 

Bethune, George Washington, 
(1805-1862) , 188, 143, 250, 316 

Bickersteith,* Edward Henry, D. D. 
(1825-1906) , 162, 257, 298 

Blacklock, Thomas, D. D. (1721-1791), 29 

Blandly, E. W., 338 


William Hiley (1796- 


iP ire De 


Bliss, Philip P. (1888-1876), 156, 314, 
321, 385, 403 

Bode, Rev. John Ernest (1816-1874), 
193 

Bonar, Horatius, D. D. (1808-1889), 121, 
166, 171; 175, 206, 293 

Borthwick, Miss Jane (1818-1897), 222, 
225, 836 

Bowring, Sir John, LL. D. (1702-1872), 
48, 118, 263 

Breck, Mrs. F. A., 390 

Bridges, Matthew (1800-1894), 141 

Brown, Mary, 379 

Brown, Mrs. Phoebe H. (1783-1861), 18 

Browne, Rev. Simon (1680-1732), 145 

Brooks, Phillips, D. D. (1835-1893), 82 

Buckoll, Rev. Henry James, M. A. 
(1808-1871) , 10- 

Buell, Hattie E., 342 

Burton, John, Jr. (1803-1877), 80 


Cary, Miss Pheebe (1824-1871), 392 

Caswall, Rev. Edward, M. A. (1814- 
1878), 2, 187, 139 

Cawood, Rev. John, M. A. (1775-1852), 
96 

Cennick, Rev. John (1718-1755), 122, 
212 

Chorley, Henry Fothergill (1808-1872), 
72 : 

Clephane, Miss Elizabeth Cecilia (1830- 
1869), 110 

Cluff, S. O’Maley, 332 

Codner, Mrs. Elizabeth (1835- 

Conder, Josiah (1789-1855), 253 

Conover, H. J., 267 

Cornelius, M. N., 388 

Cotterill, Rev. Thomas, M. A. 
1823), 78 

Cowper, William (1781-1800), 55, 74, 
154, 191 


), 848 


(1779- 


INDEX OF AUTHORS, INCLUDING TRANSLATORS 


Coxe, Arthur Cleveland, D. D., LL. D. 
(1818-1896), 101, 242, 273 

Croly, Rev. George, M. A., LL. D. (1780- 
1860), 150 

Crosby, Fanny Jane (1823-1915), 326, 
329, 3384, 344, 849, 350, 857, 359, 360, 
868, 382, 395, 397 (see Van Alstyne) 

Cushing, Rev. William Orcott (1823- 
1908), 312, 354 


Davis, F. M., 370 

Dixon, Rev. David (1583-1663), 277 

Dix, William Chatterton (1837-1899), 
88, 159 

Doane, George Washington, D. D. (1799- 
1859), 14, 172, 258 

Doane, William Croswell, D.-D. (1832- 
1913) ) 27 

Doddridge, Philip (1702-1751), 77, 140, 
168, 201, 248, 251, 310 

Draper, Rev. Bourne Hall (1775-1843), 
265 

Duffield, George, Jr., D. D. (1818-1888), 
205, 365 

Dwight, Rev. John Sullivan (1812-1892), 
306 

Dwight, Timothy, D. D., LL. D. (1752- 
LST ia 3247 


Edmeston, James (1791-1867), 20 

Edwards, L. M., 367 

Ellerton, Rev. John, M. A. (1826-1893), 
P09 RY, 

Elliott, Miss Charlotte (1789-1871), 17, 
16956226; °237 

Elliott, Ebenezer (1781-1849), 229. 

Elliott, Miss Emily Elizabeth Steele 
(1836-1897), 123 

El] Nathan, 333, 391 


Faber, Frederick William, D. D. (1814- 
1863), 61, 64, 249, 286, 297 

Fawcett, John, D. D. (1740-1817), 23, 
TRA ATS 

Fortunatus, Venantius Honorius Clemen- 
tianus (530-609), 119 

Francis, Rev. Benjamin, M. A. (1734- 
1799), 125 


Gy eB, 875 
Gabriel, C. H., 381 


Gates, Ellen H., 399 

Gerhardt, Rev. Paulus (1607-1669), 184 

Gilmour, H. L., 353 

Gilmore, Rev. Joseph Henry (1834— ), 
59, 364 

Gladden, Washington, 
1918), 274 

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang Von (1749- 
1832), 192 

Goode, Rev. William, M. A. (1762-1816) 
Lu 

Grant, Sir Robert (1785-1838), 34, 111 

Grigg, Rev. Joseph (1720-1768), 125, 155 


De® De 1(1836= 


Hale, Mrs. S. J. (1795-1879), 24 

Hall, Mrs. H. M. (Nineteenth Century), 
337 

Hankey, Miss Katherine (1846- 
385 

Hart, Rev. Joseph (1712-1768 ), 341 

Hartsough, Louis (Nineteenth Century), 
170 

Hascalleleesis 

Hastings, Thomas, Mus. D. (1784-1872), 
54, 266, 280 

Hatch, Edwin (1835-1879), 146 

Havergal, Miss Frances Ridley (1836- 
STO. 2OZ F208) (2115 USl 1 eso 7 meas 
383 

Haweis, Rev. Hugh Reginald (1838- 
1901), 284 

Hawks, Mrs. 
1872), 346 

Hawthorne, J. B., 248 

Hay, John (18388- ), 70 

Hayward, Thomas (Nineteenth Cen- 
Gury) sn 

Heath, Rev. George (1750-1822), 177 

Heber, Reginald, D. D. (1783-1826) 1, 
21 DAR LOS ends 269 

Hedge, Frederick Henry, S. T. D., LL. D. 
(1805-1890), 37 

Hewitt, E. E., 324 

Hoffman, E. A., 347, 386 

Holmes, Oliver Wendell, M. D., LL. D., 
D. C. L. (1809-1894), 40 

Hopper, Edward, D. D. 
238 

Hosmer, Rev. Frederick L. (1840- ), 
221,305 


), 345, 


Anne Sherwood (1835- 


(1818-1888), 


INDEX OF AUTHORS, 


How, William Walsham, D. D. (1823-— 


1897), 51, 75, 179, 283 
Howe, Julia Ward (1819-1910), 301 
Hunter, William (1811-1877), 358 
Huntington, D. W. C., 393 
Hutton, Mrs. 187 


Johnson, Rev. Samuel (1822-1882), 65 
Judson, Adoniram, D. D. (1788-1850), 
252 


Keble, Rev. John, M. A. (1792-1866), 239 

Keith, George (?-1766), 228 

Kelly, Rev. Thomas (1769-1854), 117, 
130, 245, 246 

Kempthorne, Rev. John, B. D. 
1838), 38 

Ken, Thomas, D. D. (1637-1710), 3, 19 

Key, Francis Scott (1779-1843), 303 

Kipling, Rudyard, LL. D. (1865-__), 304 

Krishnu Pal (1764-1822), 255 


(1775- 


Lanier, Sidney (1842-1881), 114 

Lathbury, Miss Mary Artemisia (1841- 
1973) 512; Sl 

Leeson, Miss Jane Eliza (1815-1883), 
196, 404 

Léwenstern, Matthius Apelles Von 
(1594-1648), 71 

Lowry, Robert, D. D. (1826-1899) 317, 
394 

Luke, Mrs. Jemima (1818-1906), 86 

Luther, Martin, D. D. (14838-1546), 37, 
92 

Lyte, Rev. Henry Francis, M. A. (1793- 
1847), 31, 67, 176, 215, 296 


Mackay, Mrs. Margaret (1802-1887) , 299 

Mackay, W. P., 328 

Madan, Rev. Martin (1726-1790), 83 

March, Daniel, D. D. (1816—_ ), 268 

Marriott, Rev. John, M. A. (1780-1825), 
259 

Marshman, Joshua, D. D. (1768-1837), 
255 

Martin, C. D., 366 

Martin, Sallie, 361 

Massie, Richard (1800--1887), 174 

Matheson, George, D. D. (1842-1906), 
232 


INCLUDING TRANSLATORS 


McDonald, W. H., 173 

Medley, Rev. Samuel (1738-1799), 11, 
126 

Mills, Mrs. Elizabeth, 398 

Milman, Henry Hart (1791-1868), 103 

Mohr, Joseph (1792-1848), 87 

Monsell, Rev. John Samuel Bewley, LL.D. 
(1811-1875), 129, 167, 200 

Montgomery, James (1771-1854), 28, 66, 
91, 95,.182, 187, 294 

Moore, Thomas (1779-1852), 280 

Morris, Mrs. C. H., 376 

Mote, Rev. Edward (1797-1874), 362 

Moultrie, Rev. Gerard, M. A. (1829- 
1885), 216 

Miihlenberg, William Augustus, D. D. 
(1796-1877), 97 


Neale, John Mason, D. D. (1818-1866) 
142, 157, 194, 248, 278, 285, 308 

Nelson, David, M. D. (1798-1844), 288 

Nelson, Earl, 289 

Neumaster (Seventeenth Century), 330 

Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801- 
1890), 149 

Newton, Rev. John (1725-1807), 9, 1385, 
136, 180, 181, 241 

Niles, Nathaniel, 356 

North, Frank Mason, D. D. (1850- ), 
276 


Oakeley, Frederick, D. D. (1802-1880), 
90 
Oatman, Johnson, Jr., 374 


Palmer, 
O71 
Palmer, Ray, D. D. (1808-1887), 134, 
168 

Parker, Edwin Pond, D. D. (1836-1920), 
207, 214 

Parker, W. H., 405 

Partridge, S. F., 197 

Perronet, Rev. Edward (1726-1792), 133 

Peters, Mary (1813-1856), 230 

Phelps, Sylvanus Dryden, D. D. (1816- 
1895), 380 

Pierpont, Foliott Sanford (1835-—  ), 309 

Plumptre, Edward Hayes, D. D. (1821- 
1891), 47 


Horatio Richmond (1834— ), 


INDEX OF AUTHORS, INCLUDING TRANSLATORS 


Pollard, Adelaide, 384 

Pollock, Rev. Thomas Benson (1886- 
1896), 4138 

Pott, Rev. Francis, M. A. (1882-1909), 
46. 

Potter, Rev. Thomas Joseph (1827-1878), 
218 

Prentiss, Mrs. Elizabeth Payson (1818- 
1878), 195 

Proctor, Miss Adelaide Ann (1825-1864), 
18, 49 

Pusey, Philip (1799-1855), 71 


Rankin, Jeremiah Eames, D. D. (1828- 
1904), 2385 

Rawson, George (1807-1889), 234 

Reed, Andrew, D. D. (1787-1862) , 151 

Reynolds, I. E., 352 

Rinkart, Rev. Martin (1586-1649), 44 

Rippon, John, D. D. (1751-1836), 133 

Roberts, Daniel Crane, D. D. (1841- 
1907), 26 

Robinson, Rev. Robert (1735-1790), 50, 
223 

Rooper, W. J., 401 

Rowley, F. H., 315 


Sammis, J. H., 373 

Schmoleck, Rev. Benjamin (1672-1737), 
222 

Scriven, Joseph (1820-1886), 319 

Seagrave, Rev.: Robert, M. A., (1693- 
17597 ), 240 

Sears, Edmund Hamilton, D. D. (1810- 
1865), 85, 99 

Sellers, E. O., 372 

Shepherd, Thomas, 204 

Sherwin, William Fiske 
402 

Shirley, Rev. Walter, M. A. (1725-1786), 
112 

Shurtleff, Rev. 
(1862— ), 210 

Sleeper, W. T., 340 

Small, Rev. James Grindley (1817-1888), 
318 

Smith, Samuel Francis, D. D. 
1895), 148, 271, 302 

Spafford, H. G., 3638 

Spitta, Carl Johann Philipp (1801-1859) , 
174 


(1826-1888), 


Ernest Warburton 


(1808- 


St. Andrew of Crete (Eighth Century), 
194 

Stead, L. M. R., 322 

Steele, Miss Anne (1716-1778), 57, 116 

Stennett, Samuel, D. D. (1727-1795), 
132, 282 

Stephen the Sabaite (725-794), 157 

Sterne, Colin, 261 

Stockton, J. H., 331 


Stone, Rev. Samuel John, M.° A, 
(1839-1901), 160, 244 

Stowe, Mrs. Harriet Beecher (1811- 
1896), 4 


Stowell, Rev. Hugh, M. A. (1799-1865), 
185 

St. Theodulph (circa 820), 142 

S:; devthes COL 


Tappan, William Bingham (1794-1849), 
105 

Tarrant, Rev. William George (1853-__), 
407 

Tate, Nahum (1652-1715), 89 

Tate and Brady, collection of (1696- 
1698), 115 

Tennyson, Alfred (1809-1892), 124, 290 

Tersteegen, Gerard (1697-1769), 336 

Thompson, M. A., 264 

Thompson, Will L., 389, 351 

Thring, Rev. Godfrey (1828-1908), 187 

Thrupp, Miss Dorothy Ann (1779-1847), 
377 

Toplady, Rev. Augustus Montague, M. A. 
(1740-1778), 236, 291 

Turner, H. L., 389 

Twells, Rev. Henry, M. A. (1828-1900), 
100 


Van Alstyne, Mrs. Frances Jane (1823- 
1915), 25, 190. (See Crosby.) 

Van Dyke, Henry, D. D., LL. D., D. C. L. 
(1852— _), 52 

Von Canitz, F. R. L. (Seventeenth Cen- 
tury), 10 


Walford, Rev. William W. (Nineteenth 
Century), 186 

Walker, Miss Anna L. (Nineteenth Cen- 
tury), 272 

Waring, Miss Anna Letitia (1820-1910), 
60, 231 


INDEX OF AUTHORS, INCLUDING TRANSLATORS 


Warner, Miss Anna Bartlett (1820- ), 
219, 387 

Watts, Isaac, D. D. (1674-1748), 7, 30, 
33, 35, 86, 39, 42, 45, 68, 73, 98, 108, 
109, 181, 144, 147, 199, 218, 260, 279, 
281, 287, 343 

Wells, M. M., 152 

Wesley, Rev. Charles, M. A. (1708-1788), 
32, 58, 83, 93, 104, 118, 120, 128, 164, 
165, 188, 208, 233, 295, 325 

Wesley, Rev. John, M. A. (1703-1791), 
33, 184 

Whately, Richard, D. D. (1787-1868), 21 

Whitfield, Rev. Frederick (1829-— ), 153 

Whiting, William (1825-1878), 69 

Whittier, John Greenleaf (1807-1892), 
63, 178, 275 


Williams, Miss Helen Maria (1782- 
1827), 41 

Williams, Rev. William (1717-1791), 43 

Winkworth, Miss Catherine (1829-1878), 
44 

Wolcott, Rev. Samuel, D. D. 
1886), 262 

Wolfe, Rev. Aaron Robert (1831-1902), 
256 

Wordsworth, Christopher, D. D. (1807- 
1885), 8, 16 


Xavier, Francis (1506-1552), 187 
Yate, J.°H.)) 355 


(1813- 


Zinzendorf, Nicolaus Ludwig, Count von 
(1700-1760), 225 


INDEX OF COMPOSERS OF MUSIC 


Allen, Chester G. (1812-1877), 326 

Allen, George Nelson (1812-1877) , 204 

Arne, Thomas Augustine, Mus. D. (1710- 
LGtS) 815 140,-213 

Atkinson, F. C., 162 

Avison, Charles (1710-1770) , 97 


Baker, Rev. Sir Henry Williams (1821- 
1S77), 184, 157 

Barnard, Mrs. Charles (1830-1869), 375 

Barnby, Sir Joseph (1838-1896), 2, 15, 
71, 150, 216, 283, 290, 297 

Bartholemon, Francois Hippolite (1741- 
1808), 3, 50 

Baumbach, Adolph, 412 

Beethoven, Ludwig Von (1770-1827), 45, 
52, 276, 414, 421, 422, 425 

Bennard, George, 369 

Bilhorn, Peter P., 315 

Bliss, Philip P. (1838-1877), 156, 314, 
321, 335, 356, 363, 378, 403 

Booth, Josiah (1852-— _), 229 

Bourgeois, Louis (c. 1500-c. 1565), 33, 
408 

Boyd, Rev. William (1840-— ), 200 

Bradbury, William Bachelder (1816- 
1868), 6, 59, 80, 86, 105, 138, 169, 186, 
299, 313, 316, 336, 348, 362, 364, 377 

Bullinger, Ethelbert William, D. D. 
(1887— ), 202 

Burrowes, John Freckleton (1787-1852), 
79, 172 


Caldbeck, George T. (1852— ), 298 

Caldwell, William, 11 

Calkin, John Baptiste (1827-1905), 258 

Carey, Henry (1685-1743), 120, 302 

Case, C. C., 333 

Challinor, F. A., 405 

Chopin, Frederick Francois (1809-1849), 
416 

Clark, Thomas (1775-1859), 38 

Conkey, Ithamar (1815-1867), 113 


Converse, Charles C. (1834—_ ), 319 

Croft, William, Mus. D. (1678-1727), 39, 
242 

Criiger, Rev. Johann (1598-1662), 44 

Cutler, Henry Stephen, Mus. D. (1824- 
1902), 198 


Dadmun, J. W., 358 

Dale, W. T., 282, 293 

Danks, H. P. (1834-1908), 174 

Darwall, Rev. L. (1731-1780), 225 

Davis, Frank M., 370 

Doane, William Howard, Mus. D. (1831- 
1915), 25, 54, 190, 195, 320, 329, 344, 
345, 349, 350, 357, 368 

Douglas, Winfred, 86 

D’Urhan, Chretien (1788-1845), 278 

Dutton, D., 18 

Dykes, Rev. John Bacchus, Mus. D. 
1823-1876), 1, 17, 58, 60, 69, 108, 139, 
148, 149, 175, 192, 194, 224, 292 


Edson, Lewis (1748-1820) , 165 

Elvey, Sir George Job, Mus. D. (1816- 
1893), 141, 307 

Ewing, Alexander (1830-1895), 285 


Fischer, William Gustavus (1835-1912), 
173, 385 

Fleming, Fredrich Ferdinand 
1813), 226 


Gabriel, C. H., 374, 381 

Gardiner, William (1770-1858), 56, 61 

Gauntlett, Henry John, Mus. D. (1805- 
1876), 84, 248 

Geibel, Adam (1855-— ), 365 

Giardini, Felice de (1716-1796), 32, 259, 
306 

Gibson, Alexander S. (1843-1919), 420 

Glaser, Carl Gotthilf (1734-1829), 117, 
128 

Godfrey, Rev. Nathaniel Stedman (1817- 
1883), 104 


(1778- 


INDEX OF COMPOSERS OF MUSIC 


Gordon, Adoniram Judson, D. D. (1836- 
1895), 323 

Goss, Sir John, Mus. D. (1800-1880) , 208 

Gottschalk, Louis Moreau (1829-1868), 
151, 207 

Goudimel, Claude (1510-1572), 160 

Gould, John Edgar Sere 1875), 36, 155, 
238 

Gower, John Benen Mus. D. 
1921), 413 

Grape, J. T., 337 

Greatorex, Henry Wellington 
1858), 124, 187, 428 

Griber, Franz (1787-1863), 87 


Handel, George Frederick (1685-1759), 
89, 98, 118, 201, 247, 417 

Hartsough, L., 170 

Hastings, Thomas, Mus. D. (1784-1872), 
43, 62, 182, 185, 185, 236, 245, 246, 267, 
279 

Hatton, John (?-1793), 30, 199, 260 

Haydn, Franz Joseph, Mus. D. (1732- 
1809), 10, 34, 35, 58, 127, 220, 227, 241, 
2738, 325 

Hemy, Henry F. (1818-1889), 184, 249 

Hews, George (1806-1873), 14, 253 

Hiles, Henry, Mus. D. (1826-1904), 13 

Hodges, Rev. John Sebastian Bach 
(1880— ), 254 

Hoffman, E. A., 347 

Holbrook, Joseph Perry (1822-1888), 233 

Holden, Oliver (1765-1844), 133 

Hopkins, Edward John, Mus. D. (1818- 
1901), 21, 22 

Hume, Duncan, 401 

Husband, Rev. Edward (1843- 

Husband, J. J., 328 


Jackson, Robert (1842— ), 146 

Jeffery, J. Albert, Mus, D. (1851- ), 27 

Johnson, Elias H., D. D. (1851-1906) , 159 

Jones, E., 230 

Josephi, Georg (middle of 17th Century), 
100 

Jude, William Herbert (1851-— ), 188 


Kingsley, George (1811-1884), 182 
Kirkpatrick, W. J., 322, 398 
Knapp, Mrs. J. F., 359 

Knecht, J. H., 179 

Kocher, Conrad (1786-1872) 88, 309 


(1855- 


(1811- 


Werke ge, 


Lane, Spencer (1843-1903), 187 

Lerman, J. W. (1864—_ ), 275 

Lowry, J. C., 287 

Lowry, Rev. Robert (1826-1899), 317, 
348, 846, 860, 380, 387, 394 

Luther, Martin, D. D. (1483-1546), 37 

Lutkin, P. C. (1858- ), 114, 221, 426 

Lwoff, Alexis Feodorovitch (1799-1870), 
1h 

Lysberg, C., 418 

Lesak.,; 406 


MacFarren, Sir George Alexander, M. A., 
Mus. D. (1813-1887), 422 


Main, Hubert Platt (1839- ), 207 


Maker, Frederick Charles (1844— ), 49, 
63, 110 . 
Malan, Rev. Cesar Henry Abraham 


(1787-1864), 129, 257, 327 

Mann, Arthur Henry, Mus. D. (1850-_), 
193 

Marsh, Simeon Butler (1798-1875), 233 

Martin, George Clement, Mus. D. (1844- 
1916), 366 

Mason, Lowell, Mus. D. (1792-1872), 8, 
9, 42, 55, 57, 68, 73, 74, 78, 98, 96, 108, 
126, 128, 180, 146, 148,°154) 1638177, 
189, 203, 248, 252, 256, 263, 266, 269, 
272, 294 

Matthews, Rev. Timothy Richard, B. A. 
(1826-1910), 123 

McCartney, Robert H. (1844-1895), 305 

McGranahan, James, 330, 388, 389, 391 

Meineke, Charles, 430 

Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, Jacob Ludwig 
Felix, Ph. D. (1809-1847), 4, 65, 75, 
83, 107, 184, 219, 231, 415, 424 

Messiter, A. H., 47 

Miller, William, 398 

Monk, William Henry, Mus. D. (1823- 
1889), 239, 296 

Moore, G. D., 353 

Morris, Mrs. C. H., 376 

Mozart, Johann Woltsane Amadeu s 
(1756-1791), 94, 126, 136, 176 

Mueller, Carl, 92 


Nageli, Hans Georg (1768-1836), 77, 217 
Nares, James, Mus. D. (1715-1783), 240 
Nichol, H. Ernest, Mus. B., 261 
Norris, J. S., 338 


INDEX OF COMPOSERS OF MUSIC 


O’Kane, T. C., 393 
Oliver, Henry Kemble (1800-1885), 125 


Palmer, Horatio &.,: 197, 371 

Palmer, Ray, 134 

Parker, Rev. Edwin Pond (1836-— 

Peace, Albert Lister, Mus. D. 
1912)),9232 

Perkins, Theodore Edson, (1881—__), 255 

Phillips, Philip, 399 

Pleyel, Ignace Joseph (1757-1831), 41, 
212 


Reading, John (1690-1776) , 228 

Redner, Louis H. (1831-1908), 82 

Reynolds, I. E., 352 

Rimbault, Edward F. (1816-1876), 251, 
278 

Rink, Johann Christian Heinrich (1770- 
1846), 281 

Ritter, Peter (1760-1846), 239 

Root, George Frederick, Mus. D. (1820- 
1895), 288, 411 

Rounsefell, Carrie E., 379 


), 214 
(1844- 


Sankey, Ira D. (1840-1908), 332, 354, 
aD 

Schneider, Frederick Johann Christian 
(1786-1853), 5 

Schumann, Robert, Ph. D. (1810-1856), 
HOD 211 

Sellers, E. O., 372 

Sherwin, William Fisk (1826-1877), 12, 
SteeZ02,ol2.. 402 

Silcher, Frederick, Ph. D. (1789-1860), 
159 

Simpson, Robert (1792-1832), 147, 191 

Smart, Henry (1813-1879), 16, 31, 91, 
210, 286, 308 

Smith, Rev. H. Percy (1825-1898), 274 

Smith, Isaac (1735-1800), 28, 163 

Smith, John Stafford (1750-1836), 303 

Smith, Samuel (1821-1917), 51 

Snow, L. F., 392 

Spohr, Louis, Ph. D. (1784-1859), 400, 
409 

Stainer, Sir John, M. A., Mus. D. (1840- 
1901), 431 

Stanley, Samuel (1767-1822), 144, 181 

Stebbins, George Coles (1846- ), 20, 
106, 318, 334, 340, 383, 384, 395 


Steffe, William (c. 1852— ), 301 
Stockton, J. H., 331, 386 
Stérl, J..G.C./(e. 1710—) 5, 75 


Strattner, Georg Christoph (1650-1705), 
196 

Sullivan, Sir Arthur Seymour (1842- 
1900), 46, 119, 209, 218, 237, 268, 284, 
404 

Sumner, J. B., 342 

Sweetser, Joseph Emerson (1825-1873), 
121 

Sweney, John R. 
397 


(1887— ), 324, 361; 


Tallis, Thomas (1520-1585), 19 

Tansur, William (1700-1783), 116 

Taylor, Virgil Corydon (1817-1891), 40 

Teschner, Melchior (17th Century), 142 

Thompson, Will L., 270, 339, 351 

Tomer, William Gould (1833-1896), 235 

Tourjée, Eben, 392 

Tourjée, Lizzie S., 64 

Tours, Barthold (1838-1897) , 367, 407 

Towner, D. B., 373 

Tuckerman, Samuel P., Mus. D. (1819- 
1890), 70 

Tullar, G..C., 390 


Vail, S. J., 382 

Venua, Frederick Marc A., M. A. (1788- 
1872) ,'29 

Von Wartensee, X. S. (1786-1826), 158, 
164 

Von Weber, C. M., 164, 222, 234 


Walch, James (1837—_ ), 167, 264 

Wallace, William Vincent (1814-1865), 
178 

Walton, J. G. (1821- 

Ward, Samuel Augustus 
277, 300 

Warren, George William, Mus. D. (1828- 
1902), 26 

Webb, George James (1803-1887), 95, 
205, 271, 289 

Webbe, Samuel (1740-1816), 280 

Webster, J. P., 396 

Wells, M. M. (1815-1895), 152 

Wesley, Samuel Sebastian, Mus. D. 
(1810-1876), 158, 166, 244, 311 

West, J. E., 425 


), 184 
(1847-1903), 


INDEX OF COMPOSERS OF MUSIC 


Whelpton, George (1847— ), 420, 4238 

Whitehead, H. A., 295 

Wickes, C. A., 410 

Willis, Richard Storrs (1819-1900), 85, 
99, 102 | 

Wilson, Hugh (1764-1824), 109 

Woodbury, Isaac Baker (1819-1858) , 112, 
161 

Woodman, Jonathan Call (1813-1894), 
291 


Wyeth, John (1792-1858), 223 
Wyvill, Zerubbabel (1768-1837), 304 


Young, Mary L., 431 


Zeuner, Charles Heinrich Christoph 
(1795-1857), 181, 206, 265, 310 

Zundel, Johann (1815-1882), 171, 188, 
215 


TOPICAL INDEX 


Absolver, the great, 160 

Adoration, 1, 10, 24, 25, 28, 29, 80, 38, 39, 
40, 46, 50, 53, 56, 61, 66, 73-76, 90-97, 
101, 102, 107, 108, 118, 123-144, ‘efile 
314-328 

Advent, 82-99 

Affliction, 66, 68, 220, 230 

Age of gold, 85 

Almost persuaded, 335 

Alpha and Omega, 183 

Amens, 481 

America, 800, 302 

Angels, guardian, 19-21 

Angels’ song, the, 83, 85, 87, 89, 90, 91, 
VOR vos dao 

Aspiration, 192, 211, 240, 374 

Assurance, 353-367 

Atonement, 165, 170 (see “Blood of 
Christ ’’) 


Baptism, 250-252 

Belief and salvation, 156 (see “ Blood of 
Christ,” “ Calvary,” “Companion, the 
Great ’’) 

Benediction, 235, 424-426 

Bethel, 189 

Bethlehem, Child of, 82, 83, 84, 89, 90, 
99, 128 

Bible, appreciation of, 80 (see “ Scrip- 
tures ’’) 

Birth of Christ, 82-99 

Blood of Christ, 286, 241, 247, 250, 253, 
256, 318, 821, 322, 328, 331, 344, 348, 
359, 363 

Bread of heaven, 48, 258, 254 

Bread of life, 81, 280 

Breath of God, 146 

Burial, 313 (see “ Heaven,” “ Jerusalem, 
The New ”’) 


Calmness, 68, 65, 192 

Calvary, 106-118, 123, 267, 315, 350, 367, 
369 

Care, 18, 22, 186, 187, 319, 352, 357 


Chastening, 60-62, 221, 228, 246, 338 

Cheerfulness, 56, 57, 60 

Children, hymns for, 12, 15, 24, 68, 66, 
82, 83, 85, 87, 92, 96, 98, 106, 120, 133, 
138, 168, 169, 189, 198, 208, 210, 224, 
238, 251, 258, 261, 262, 269, 270, 285, 
300, 302, 38038, 306, 307, 809, 318, 319, 
871, 375, 877, 383, 400-407 

Children, prayer for, 15 

Christian, the: and prayer, 182-186; bat- 
tling for Christ, 177, 194, 198-200, 208, 
205, 208-210, 213, 216, 218, 220, 271, 
278, 283, 295, 365, 401; charge of, 203; 
cress of, 176, 189, 204, 207, 213, 262, 
338; following Christ, 183, 184, 189, 
190, 192-198 (see “Companion, the 
Great”); good-night of, 313; united 
with Christ, 174-176; wandering, 179, 
180, 223; working, 206, 211, 213 (see 
“ Life-service,” and “ Social Service <) 

Christian Life, the, 174-240 

Christmas, 82-99 

Church, the: adoring (see “Adoration Ag) 1s 
in worship, 8; militant, 208-210; peace 
in, 71; praise of, 241-249; prayer for, 
6, 75; ransomed, 154; secure, 68; wait- 
ing for Christ, 121, 122 

Close of worship, 22, 23 

Comfort, 234, 280, 319 

Comforter, 66 

Coming, Second (see “ Second Coming of 
Christ ”’) 

Communion, the, 253-257 

Companion, the great, 58, 59, 61, 64, 180, 
184, 185, 188, 190, 191, 198, 194, 196, 
197, 202, 208, 219, 222, 224-296, 2928, 
233, 234, 239, 255, 274, 279, 294-297, 
318, 324, 344, 346, 347, 851, 357, 360, 
364, 368, 370, 373, 376, 382, 386, 398 

Compassion, 24 

Confession, 19, 20, 107-111, 147, 151, 158, 
160, 162, 164, 167, 169-171, 1738, 179, 
236, 3238, 345-347, 377 

Conflict, 177 


TOPICAL INDEX 


Consecration, 327, 368-386 

Convention hymn (Christian Endeavor), 
70 

Contentment, 49, 57, 59, 60 

Country, our, 300-306 

Creation, 29, 91, 259 

Cross of Christ, the, 50, 105-113, 1383, 157, 
188, 148, 178, 204, 210, 258, 257, 258, 
262, 296, 815, 316, 326, 350, 363, 368, 
369 


Death, 18-21, 43, 47, 51, 54, 56, 59, 66, 
80, 168, 181, 182, 184, 186, 204, 215, 
219) 224) 2385, 2386, 240, 257,°272;) 231, 
284, 296, 299, 312, 318, 328, 339, 352, 
364, 369, 389, 392, 398, 397 

Dedication, 244, 248, 308 

Desire of nations, 91 

Devotion, 25, 178, 174, 176, 200, 214, 268, 
318, 328, 827, 340-3852, 375 (see “ Con- 
secration ”’) 

Dismissal, 423 (see ‘ Close of Worship ”’) 

Doubt, 65 

Doxologies, 306, 408, 409 


Easter day, 115-120 

Ebenezer, 223 

Encouragement, 319 

Eternity and time, 39 

Exultation, 97, 98, 115, 116, 119, 120, 
126, 129, 1380, 138, 165, 292 


Faith, 18, 25, 58, 62, 129 

Faith of our fathers, 249 

Fall, the, 11 

Fellowship, 217, 283 

Flag, the, 3038 

Forgiveness, 3, 17, 19, 24, 31, 106 


Galilee, 402, 405 

Gethsemane, 105, 167, 187 

Glorias, 427-430 

God: all-merciful, 72; all-righteous, 72; 
almighty,» 2); 26, 2954 33-37;-7b0 72; 
ancient of days, 27, 34; bringer of 
peace, 72; commands of, 76; creator, 21, 
29, 38, 34, 38, 50, 53; discoverer of 
sin, 10; eternal, 64; faithfulness of, 35, 
37, 48; Father, 7, 8, 24-85, 44, 46, 47, 


50, 60, 68, 65, 69, 77, 115, 127, 131, 160, 
161,.171, 172). 176, 186; 197521682213 
229, 248, 275, 289, 294, 311, 316, 332, 
338, 348, 360, 378, 392, 394, 401; giver, 
10, 24; glory of, 40, 48, 71, 74; good- 
ness of, 26, 56; gracious will of, 61; 
guardian, 66; guide, 43; helper, 37-39, © 
68; his own interpreter, 55; hope of 
the nations, 71; incarnate, 83, 84; 
justice of, 64; king of kings, 19, 24, 32, 
34, 35, 45, 46, 67, 68, 82, 85; light of 
men, 10, 70; Lord, 28; love of, 33, 34, 
36,40, 41, ‘51, 647 mercy one os, 
mystery of providence of, 55; of hosts, 
12; of our fathers, 26; occasion of 
trust, 55; peace of, 68; protector, 37- 
72; ruler of nations, 33, 50, 53; our 
home, 70; our hope, 39; refuge, 68; 
rock, 25; shepherd, 66; shield, 25; 
sovereignty of, 57; strengthener, 17, 
25; the truth, 70; unchangeable, 38, 
39, 48, 77, 228, 246 

Gospel, the, 23, 30 

Grace, 7, 9, 10, 28, 26, 30, 35, (36; -<87-72, 
98, 168, 165, 181, 207, 228, 230 

Grave, the, 19 


Harvest home, 307 

Haven of rest, 353 

Heaven, 4,. 9; 12, 138, -16-185:20,820sezs. 
30, 54, 71, 181, 188, 186, 199, 278-299, 
358, 388-399 

Hell, 11, 71 

Holiness, 192, 386 

Holy Spirit: at baptism, 252; Christ rul- 
ing by, 98; coeternal with Father and 
Son, 44, 46; comforter, 32; gift of 
Christ, 37, 183; God’s gift, 67; in cre- 
ation, 69; indwelling, 6, 161; Lord and 
life-giver, 27; praise to, 8; resisted, 
335; revealer of Christ, 5; work of, 
115, 145-152; yearned for, 191 

Holy night, 87 

Humility of Christ, 101 


Incarnation, the, 216 (see ‘‘ Advent ”’) 
Inspiration of the Scriptures, 79 
Intercessor, the, 332 

Invitation and acceptance, 158-172 
Invocation, 5 


aOR hCG ALAN Dik x 

Jerusalem, the 285 
“ Heaven ”’) 

Jesus Christ: advent of, 82-99; at the 
door, 155, 179, 889; attributes of, 326; 
author of peace, 71; blood of, 154, 156, 
165, 166, 169, 170, 286, 241, 247, 250, 253, 
256, 265, 318, 321, 322, 328, 331, 344, 348, 
359, 368, 368, 369, 376, 378; characters 
of, 126, 182, 157; childhood’s pattern, 
84; cross of, 105-118, 173, 253, 258, 262, 
296, 315, 316, 326, 350, 363, 368, 369; 
crowned, 1838, 186, 141, 142, 144; death 
of, 50, 105-114, 123, 174; example of, 
104; grace of, 30 (see “ Grace’’) ; 
humble birth of, 92, 97; immortal love, 
124; invitations of, 159, 160, 175, 314- 
328, 378; life of, 100-104; likeness to, 
190; love of, 5, 188, 184, 326, 330; name 
of, 136-188, 140, 316, 320, 362; praise 
and adoration of, 123-144; rule of, 93, 
95, 98, 103, 260, 261, 269; resurrection 
of, 8,.115-120, 172, 317; second coming 
of, 121, 122, 130, 240, 257, 264, 269, 324, 
389, 390, 391; strength and righteous- 
ness, 170; suffering of, 58; suffering 
with, 178; the same always, 228, 230, 


new, 47, (see way, 185, 172, 331; word incarnate, 75, 
‘16; will of, 222, 227 

Joy, 45, 47, 49, 64, 98 

Judgment day, 19 


Jubilee, the year of, 165 


Kingdom of Christ, 98, 95, 98 
Kingdom of God, 24 
Kingdom of heaven, 37, 210, 247 


Law of God, 26 

Life a pilgrimage, 48, 47, 51, 54, 57,59, 
SUT toZe Loa) 168; 190, 2127 215.1218) 
223, 240, 286, 343 

Life service, 211, 214, 215, 227, 229, 261, 
272-216, 311, 329, 333, 375, 379, 386, 
387 

Likeness to Christ, 190 

Lord’s day, 5-9, 115, 119, 120 

Lord’s prayer, 24, 410 

Lord’s supper, 2538-257 

Love, 12, 33, 34, 36, 41, 48, 51, 64, 65, 
NOs LLOOsE LO tye cll, 224," 2o0-Meo tea 
326, 330, 380, 385, 404 

Loving-kindness, 11 


b 


Man: feverish strivings of, 63; frailty of, 


231; titles of—advocate, 187, 332, 342; 
creator, 141; David’s son, 89, 95, 142; 
Father’s glory, 50; friend, 107-112, 
PeaeteG tleisloo, iob-Loo, ) 105-105, 
157-159, 164, 198, 207, 226, 255, 318, 
819, 321, 351, 352, 402; God’s chosen, 
37; healer, 100, 283, 276, 402, 405; high 
priest, 165; incarnate word, 32; king, 
7, 47, 83, 87-91, 98-96, 98, 99, 102, 103, 
Whoo 7-2199121) 7130, 7183 135,71387, 
W388; 141, 142,157; 209, 210, 224; 260, 
ZOsvezoo, 12o0seo16, 320, 321, 324-327, 
365, 376, 383, 399, 405; lamb of God, 
104, 131, 141, 144, 154, 166, 168, 169, 252, 
2697218, 219; 295, 825, 328,°350; lamp, 
75; light of men, 16; Lord and Master, 
178; man of sorrows, 105, 321; pilot, 
238, 290; prince of peace, 27; redeemer, 
eee Lome ol 42,1643 rock,:219, 
229, 244, 248,-508, 854, 357, 361, 362; 
shepherd, 171; sin-bearer, 166, 167; 
Son of God, 44, 46, 101, 102, 124, 198, 
208, 261, 268, 342, 346; Son of man, 
102, 124; sun of righteousness, 73; the 


14, 34, 37, 48, 54, 100; mystery of, 124; 
struggling with self, 145, 146, 147, 149, 


150-1538, 158, 160-162, 164, 166-171, 173 
177, 184-189, 192-194, 197, 233, 236, 
237, 287, 347, 371; trusting, 37-72 
Man of sorrows, 105, 321 
Meditation, 17, 18, 82, 86, 87, 105, 106, 
110, 112-114, 118,177, 178 
Meekness of Christ, 101, 103 
Mercy-seat, the, 185, 284, 236, 349, 380 


-Missions, 206, 258-271 


Morning worship, 1-11 


' National, 26, 300-306 


Nations and peace, 71 

Nativity, 82-99 

Nature, God’s world, 4, 10, 12, 13, 26, 
29, 34-39, 51, 53, 67, 69, 73, 300, 302, 
305, 400, 406, 407 

Nearness to God, 189 

Night, 12-23 


Occasional, 300-343 
Offertory, 422 
Ordinances, 250-257 


TOPICAL INDEX 


Palm Sunday, 1038, 142 

Peace) 6, .22,°27) 49\/ %,9 72,81, 86,87, 
95, 112, 113, 116, 210, 244, 263, 298 

Penitence, 17, 18, 107-112, 125, 160, 162, 
164. 

Perseverance, 149 

Pestilence, 26 

Pilgrims, the, 30, 302, 305 

Praise, 1-3, 10-12, 19, 22, 27, 30-85, 37-40, 
42, 45, 46, 48, 50-52, 56, 61, 66, 67, 73, 83, 
88, 90, 98, 95-98, 101, 102, 118, 115-119, 
123-144, 154, 156, 165, 172, 175, 180, 
181, 188, 212, 228, 224, 228, 244, 260, 
283, 289, 315-319, 322-326, 328, 343, 
351, 359, 360, 362, 369 

Prayer: described, 182; hour of, 186 

Prayers, 5, 10,13, 15,16, 17; 20, 24, 25, 
26, 36, 40, 41, 45, 54, 57-68, 65, 69-72, 
TO LOpeLUae LO be Llae tol. 124125. 
134, 145-150, 161, 162, 167-169, 193, 
AODe LOG LOT. 201s ells 219.) 2212 
223, 225, 226, 229, 233, 286-239, 250, 
252, 253, 259, 267, 274, 288, 311, 344, 
346, 348-350, 370, 376, 877, 379, 380, 
384, 404 

Providence, 20, 21, 87-72, 291, 309, 388 


Race, the Christian, 200, 201 
Recessional, 304 

Refuge, 354-357 

Resignation, 57, 59, 176 

Responses, 412-426 

Resurrection of Christ, 115-120, 172, 317 
Resurrection of man, 3, 4, 16 

Reunion, 149, 292, 298, 397, 399 


Sabbath, 5-9, 115, 119, 120 

Sailors, prayer for, 15, 69 

Salvation, fruits of, 23 

satan, 37, 287, 363, 374 

Scriptures, the, 73-81, 8372, 373, 385 

Sea, the, 15, 69, 238 

Second coming of Christ, 91, 121, 22. 
130, 240, 257, 264, 269, 324, 389, 390, 
391 

Security, 363-367 

Social service, 229, 272-276, 311, 329, 
375, 379, 386, 387 (see “ Life Service ” 
and “ Missions ”’) 

Shepherd, the good, 66, 224, 231, 326 


Shepherds, visit of the, 87-89, 91 

Sin: and the Saviour, 154, 156, 165-169, 
171-173, 179; confessed, 19, 20; for- 
given, 3, 9, 14,17 

Social betterment, 272-276 (see “ Life 
Service,” “ Missions,” and “ Social Ser- 
vice ”’) 

Soldiers of the cross, 194, 205, 208, 209, 
218, 215, 218, 220, 401 

Solitude, 18 

Sorrow, 18, 22, 65, 221, 280 

Springtime, 309 

Star of the east, 88, 94 

Submission, 57, 60-62, 222, 237, 291, 294, 
342, 859, 364, 384 

Suffering, 54, 184-186, 188 (see “ Tribula- 
tion ”’) 

Suffering with Christ, 178 

Summer, 51 

Sympathy, 217 


Temptation (see “ Man, struggling with 
self ’’) 

Thanksgiving, 27, 44, 45, 47, 49-51, 56, 
283, 307, 309, 407 

Time and eternity, 39 

Tomorrow, 197 

Trials, 187, 194, 347 

Tribulation, 230-234, 237-240, 352, 354, 
367, 388 

Trinity, the, 8, 27, 82, 44, 46, 69, 115, 248, 
259, 289, 308 

Triumphal entry, 103 

Trust, 68, 65, 77, 202, 222, 225, 228, 230, 
233, 236, 322, 367, 373, 388 

Truth, freedom by the, 40 

Twenty-third Psalm, 66 


Unbelief, 55 


Vesper verse, 425 
Virgin birth, 83 


War, 26, 266 

Wise men, 87, 88, 91 

Word, the, 32, 68, 70, 72-81 

Worship: close of, 22, 28, 423; evening, 
12-23; general, 24-72; morning, 1-11 


Year, opening and closing, 310, 311 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES OF HYMNS, 
RESPONSES, GLORIAS, Etc. 


Abide with me, 296 

A charge to keep I have, 203 

A glory gilds the sacred page, 74 

Alas! and did my Saviour bleed, 109 

All glory, laud, and honor, 142 

All hail the power of Jesus’ Name, 1838 

All the way my Saviour leads, 360 

All things bright and beautiful, 400 

All things come of thee, O Lord, 422 

Almighty Father, hear our prayer, 415, 
418 

Almost persuaded now to believe, 835 

Amazing grace, how sweet the sound, 181 

Amens, 4381 

Am Ia soldier of the Cross, 2138 

A mighty fortress is our God, 87 

Ancient of days, who sittest, throned in 
glory, 27 

Angels, from the realms of glory, 91 

Angel voices, ever singing, 46 

Another year is dawning, 311 

A parting hymn we sing, 256 

Art thou weary, art thou languid, 157 

Ask ye what great thing I know, 129 

Asleep in Jesus, blessed sleep, 299 

As with gladness men of old, 88 

At even, ere the sun was set, 100 

Awake, my soul, and with the sun, 3 

Awake, my soul, in joyful lays, 11 

Awake, my soul, stretch every nerve, 201 

Away in a manger, 92 


Beautiful valley of Eden, 312 

Before Jehovah’s awful throne, 83 

Begin, my tongue, some heavenly theme, 
35 

Behold, a Stranger at the door, 155 

Beneath the Cross of Jesus, 110 

Be not dismayed whate’er betide, 366 

Blessed assurance, Jesus is mine, 359 

Blest be the tie that binds, 217 

Blow ye the trumpet, blow, 165 

Bread of heaven, on thee we feed, 253 


Bread of the world in mercy broken, 254 


Break thou the bread of life, 81 
Breathe on me, breath of God, 146 
Brightly gleams our banner, 218 


‘ Brightest and best of the sons of the 


morning, 94 


Calm on the listening ear of night, 99 

Cast thy burden on the Lord, 234 

Children of the heavenly King, 212 

Christ for the world we sing, 262 

Christ is made the sure foundation, 248, 
308 

Christ, the Lord, is risen today, 120 

Christian, dost thou see them, 194 

Come, every soul by sin oppressed, 331 

Come, gracious Lord, descend and dwell, 
36 

Come, gracious Spirit, heavenly Dove, 
145 

Come, Holy Spirit, Dove-divine, 252 

Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, 147 

Come, let us join our cheerful songs, 144 

Come, Lord, and tarry not, 121 

Come, my soul, thou must be waking, 10 

Come, O my soul, in sacred lays, 29 

Come, says Jesus’ sacred voice, 158 

Come, thou almighty King, 32 

Come, thou fount of every blessing, 223 

Come unto me, ye weary, 159 

Come, we that love the Lord, 3438 

Come, ye disconsolate, where’er ye lan- 
guish, 280 

Come, ye sinners, poor and needy, 341 

Come, ye thankful people, come, 307 

Conquering now and still to conquer, 361 

Crown him with many crowns, 141 

Crown his head with endless blessing, 127 


Dare to be brave, dare to be true, 401 
Day is dying in the west, 12 

Dear Lord and Father of mankind, 68 
Depth of mercy, can there be, 164 
Down at the Cross, 886 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


Eneamped along the hills of light, 355 
Eternal Father! strong to save, 69 


Face to face with Christ, 390 

Fairest Lord Jesus, ruler of all nature, 
102 

Faith of our fathers, living still, 249 

Father almighty, we bow before thee, 
417 

Father, hear thy children’s call, 413 

Father, I know that all my life, 60 

Father, in thy mysterious presence kneel- 
ing, 65 . 

Father, I stretch my hands to thee, 58 

Father, to thee we look, 221 

Father, whate’er of earthly bliss, 57 

Fight the good fight with all thy might, 
200 

Fling out the banner, let it float, 258 

For all the saints, 283 

Forever with the Lord, 294 

For the beauty of the earth, 309 

For thee, O dear, dear country, 278 

Forward be our watchword, 220 

From all thy saints in warfare, 289 

From every stormy wind that blows, 185 

From Greenland’s icy mountains, 269 


Galilee, bright Galilee, 402 

Gentle Jesus, meek and mild, 104 

Gently, Lord, O gently lead us, 54 

Give me the wings of faith to rise, 279 

Give of your best to the Master, 375 

Glorious things of thee are spoken, 241 

Glory be to the Father, 428, 429, 430 

Glory be to thee, O Lord, 427 

Glory to thee, my God, this night, 19 

God be with you, till we meet again, 235 

God bless our native land, 306 

God calling yet! shall I not hear, 336 

God, in the gospel of his Son, 78 

God is love, his mercy brightens, 48 

God is the refuge of his saints, 68 

God moves in a mysterious way, 55 

God of our fathers, known of old, 304 

God of our fathers, whose almighty hand, 
26 

God of our strength, enthroned above, 25 

God, that madest earth and heaven, 21 

God the almighty one, 72 


Go, labor on, spend and be spent, 206 
Grace! ’tis a charming sound, 163 
Gracious Father, O Lord, hear us, 414 
Great God, we sing that mighty hand, 310 
Guide me, O thou great Jehovah, 43 


Hail, thou long-expected Jesus, 93 

Hail to the brightness of Zion’s glad 
morning, 266 

Hail to the Lord’s Anointed, 95 

Hark, hark, my soul, 286 

Hark! ten thousand harps and voices, 130 

Hark, the herald angels sing, 83 

Hark, the voice of Jesus calling, 268 

Hark! What mean those holy voices, 96 

Have thine own way, Lord, 384 

Hear our prayer, O heavenly Father, 416 

He leadeth me, O blessed thought, 59, 364 

He lives! the great Redeemer lives, 116 

Holy Bible, book divine, 80 

Holy Ghost with light divine, 151 

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God almighty, 1 

Holy night, peaceful night, 87 

Holy Spirit, faithful guide, 152 

How beauteous were the marks divine, 
LOtia 7 

How firm a foundation, 228 

How gentle God’s commands, 77 

How precious is the book divine, 79 

How sweet the name of Jesus sounds, 135 

How tedious and tasteless the hours, 180 


Iam coming to the Cross, 173 

Iam thine, O Lord, 368 

Iam trusting thee, Lord Jesus, 202 
Ican hear my Saviour calling, 338 
If on a quiet sea, 291 

I gave my life for thee, 378 

I have a Saviour, he’s pleading, 332 
Theard the voice of Jesus say, 175 
IT hear the Saviour say, 337 

I hear thy welcome voice, 170 

I know no life divided, 174 

I know that my Redeemer lives, 118 
I lay my sins on Jesus, 166 

I live for those who love me, 227 
Tlove thy kingdom, Lord, 247 

I love to steal awhile away, 18 

I love to tell the story, 385 

I’m pressing on the upward way, 374 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


I must tell Jesus, 347 

I need thee every hour, 346 

I need thee, precious Jesus, 158 

In heavenly love abiding, 231 

In the Christian’s home in glory, 358 

In the Cross of Christ I glory, 113 

In. the hour of trial, 187 

Into the woods my Master went, 114 

It came upon the midnight clear, 85 

I think when I read that sweet story, 86 

It may be at morn, 389 

It may not be on the mountain’s height, 
379 

I’ve found a Friend, 318 

I was a wandering sheep, 171 

I will sing the wondrous story, 315 

I will sing you a song, 399 

I worship thee, sweet will of God, 61 


Jerusalem the Golden, 285 

Jesus, and shall it ever be, 125 

Jesus calls us, o’er the tumult, 188 
Jesus Christ is risen today, 115 
Jesus, I love thy charming name, 140 
Jesus, I my cross have taken, 176 
Jesus is all the world to me, 351 
Jesus is tenderly calling thee home, 334 
Jesus, keep me near the Cross, 350 
Jesus, lover of my soul, 233 

Jesus, Saviour, pilot me, 238 

Jesus shall reign where’er the sun, 260 
Jesus, still lead on, 225 

Jesus, the very thought of thee, 139 
Jesus, thou joy of loving hearts, 134 
Jesus, thy boundless love to me, 184 
Joyful, joyful, we adore thee, 52 

Joy to the world, the Lord is come, 98 
Just as I am, without one plea, 169 


Know, my soul, thy full salvation, 215 


Lamp of our feet, whereby we trace, 76 
Lead, kindly light, 149 

Lead on, O King eternal, 210 

Let God the Father, God the Son, 409 
Let the words of my mouth, 412 

Lo! he comes, with clouds descending, 122 
Look down on us, O Lord, 420 

Lord, as we thy name profess, 207 

Lord, dismiss us with thy blessing, 23 


Lord, for tomorrow and its needs, 197 

Lord, from far-severed climes we come, 
70 

Lord, have mercy upon us, 419, 421 

Lord, I hear of showers of blessing, 348 

Lord, keep us safe this night, 425 

Lord, let us now depart in peace, 423 

Lord of all being, throned afar, 40 

Lord of our life, and God of our salva- 
tion, 71 

Lord, speak to me, that I may speak, 211 

Lord’s Prayer, The, 410 

Love divine, all love excelling, 183 

Low in the grave he lay, 317 


Majestic sweetness sits enthroned, 132 

Man of sorrows, what a name, 321 

Master, no offering costly and sweet, 214 

Mighty God, while angels bless thee, 50 

Mine eyes have seen the glory, 301 

More about Jesus, 324 

More like Jesus would I be, 190 

More love to thee, O Christ, 195 

Must Jesus bear the cross alone, 204 

My country, ’tis of thee, 302 

My days are gliding swiftly by, 288 

My faith looks up to thee, 168 

My Father is rich in houses and lands, 
342 

My God, I love thee, 137 

My God, is any hour so sweet, 17 

My God, I thank thee, 49 

My God, my Father, while I stray, 237 

My God, my King, thy various praise, 
42 

My hope is built on nothing less, 362 

My Jesus, as thou wilt, 222 

My Jesus, I love thee, 323 

My latest sun is sinking fast, 318 

My sins, my sins, my Saviour, 167 

My soul, be on thy guard, 177 

My soul in sad exile, 353 


Nearer, my God, to thee, 189 

Nearer, still nearer, 376 

No shadows yonder, 293 

Not now, but in the coming years, 388 

Not worthy, Lord, to gather up the 
erumbs, 162 

Now thank we all our God, 44 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


Now the day is over, 15 
Now to the Lord a noble song, 30 


O beautiful for spacious skies, 300 

O beautiful, my country, 305 

O brother man, fold to thy heart, 275 

O come, all ye faithful, 90 

O could I speak the matchless worth, 126 

O day of rest and gladness, 8 

O for a closer walk with God, 191 

O for a faith that will not shrink, 62 

O for a thousand tongues to sing, 128 

O God, our help in ages past, 39 

O God, we pray for all mankind, 267 

O happy day that fixed my choice, 251 

O holy Saviour, friend unseen, 226 

Oh, say, can you see by the dawn’s early 
light, 308 

O Jesus, I have promised, 193 

O Jesus, thou art standing, 179 

Jesus, when I think of thee, 143 

O land of rest, for thee I sigh, 398 

O little town of Bethlehem, 82 

O Love that wilt not let me go, 282 

O Master, let me walk with thee, 274 

O mother dear, Jerusalem, 277 

On a hill far away, 369 » 

Once in royal David’s city, 84 

One more day’s work for Jesus, 887 

One sweetly solemn thought, 392 

One there is above all others, 1386 

On Jordan’s stormy banks I stand, 282 

On the mountain’s top appearing, 245 

Onward, Christian soldiers, 209 — 

O Paradise, O Paradise, 297 

O rest in the Lord, 424 

O sacred head, now wounded, 107 

O safe to the Rock, 354 

O think of the home over there, 3938 

O thou, my soul, forget no more, 255 

O thou who in Jordan didst bow, 250 

Our Father which art in heaven, 410 

Our Father in heaven, 24 

Our Lord is now rejected, 391 

Out of my bondage, sorrow, and night, 340 

O where are king's and empires now, 242 

O word of God incarnate, 75 

O worship the King, 34 

O Zion, haste, thy mission high fulfilling, 
264 


Pass me not, O gentle Saviour, 349 

Peace, perfect peace, in this dark world, 
298 

Praise God from whom all blessings flow, 
408 x 

Praise him, praise him, 326 

Praise, Lord, for thee in Zion waits, 67 

Praise, my soul, the King of heaven, 31 

Praise the Lord, ye heavens, adore him, 
38 

Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire, 182 

Precious promise God hath given, 356 

Purer yet and purer I would be, 192 


Rejoice, ye pure in heart, 47 

Rescue the perishing, 529 

Ride on, ride on in majesty, 103 

Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings, 240 
Rock of ages, cleft for me, 286 


Safe in the arms of Jesus, 357 

Safely through another week, 9 

Saviour, again to thy dear name we raise, 
2a 

Saviour, breathe an evening blessing, 20 

Saviour, lead me, lest I stray, 370 

Saviour, like a shepherd lead us, 377 

Saviour, more than life, 344 

Saviour, teach me, day by day, 196, 404 

Saviour, thy dying love, 380 

Saviour, when, in dust, to thee, 111 

Servant of God, well done, 295 

Shall we gather at the river, 394 

Shout the glad tidings, 97 

Sing them over again to me, 314, 403 

Sinners Jesus will receive, 330 

Softly and tenderly Jesus is calling, 339 

Softly now the light of day, 14 

Some day the silver cord will break, 395 

Spirit of God, descend upon my heart, 150 

Spirit of Holiness, descend, 148 

Stand up, and bless the Lord, 28 

Stand up, my soul, shake off thy fears, 
199 

Stand up, stand up for Jesus, 205, 365 

Still, still with thee, 4 

Strong Son of God, immortal love, 124 

Summer suns are glowing, 51 

Sun of my soul, thou Saviour dear, 239 

Sunset and evening star, 290 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


Sweet hour of prayer, 186 
Sweet is the work, my God, my King, 45 
Sweet the moments, rich in blessing, 112 


Take my heart, O Father, take it, 161 

Take my life and let it be, 327 

Take the name of Jesus with you, 320 

Tell me the old, old story, 345 

Tell me the storiés of Jesus, 405 

Ten thousand times ten thousand, 292 

The church’s one foundation, 244 

The day is gently sinking to a close, 16 

The head that once was crowned with 
thorns, 117 

The heavens declare thy glory, Lord, 73 

The homeland! O the homeland, 284 

The King of love my shepherd is, 224 

The Lord bless you and keep you, 426 

The Lord is in his holy temple, 411 

The Lord is my shepherd, 66 

The morning light is breaking, 271 

There is a fountain filled with blood, 154 

There is a green hill far away, 106 

There is a land of pure delight, 281 

There is never a day so dreary, 367 

There is no name so sweet on earth, 138, 
316 

There’s a call comes ringing, 381 

There’s a land that is fairer than day, 
396 

There’s a wideness in God’s mercy, 64 

The shadows of the evening hours, 13 

The Son of God goes forth to war, 198 

The spacious firmament on high, 53 

The whole wide world for Jesus, 270 

This is my Father’s world, 406 

This is the day the Lord hath made, 7 

Thou art the way, to thee alone, 172 

Thou didst leave thy throne, 123 

Thou, my everlasting portion, 382 

Thou, whose almighty word, 259 

Through the love of God our Saviour, 
230 

Thy word is a lamp to my feet, 372 

Till he come, O let the words, 257 


*Tis midnight; and on Olive’s brow, 105 
’Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus, 322 
*Tis the promise of God, 156 
Triumphant Zion! lift thy head, 243 
True-hearted, whole-hearted, 383 


Watchman, tell us of the night, 263 

We are living, we are dwelling, 273 

Weary of earth, and laden with my sin, 
160 © 

Welcome, delightful morn, 5 

Welcome, happy morning, 119 

We march, we march to victory, 216 

We may not climb the heavenly steeps, 
178 

We praise thee, O God, 328 

We've a story to tell, 261 

We would see Jesus, 219 

What a friend we have in Jesus, 319 

What equal honors shall we bring, 131 

When all thy mercies, O my God, 56 

When I can read my title clear, 287 


‘When I survey the wondrous Cross, 108 


When morning gilds the skies, 2 

When my life work is ended, 397 

When peace like a river, 363 

When the sun shines bright, 352 

When we walk with the Lord, 373 

When wilt thou save the people, 229 

Where cross the crowded ways of life, 
276 

While shepherds watched their flocks by 
night, 89 

While thee I seek, protecting Power, 41 

While we pray, and while we plead, 333 

Who is on the Lord’s side, 208 

With happy voices singing, 407 

With joy we hail the sacred day, 6 

Work, for the night is coming, 272 


Ye Christian heralds, go, proclaim, 265 
Ye servants of God, your master, 325 
Yield not to temptation, 371 


Zion stands with hills surrounded, 246 


thy? #5 


oy 
4 
a ye 
iD: 
Lov 








aE 
ny 
4 


Meo As eee 
Sy Sie ares, 


‘ 





swnetine 1c 


A ya eS ‘ 


te 4 
| 
+ Oe ge 
x 
et 











DATE DUE 


ad 
ey 
>t 
) >; 
a= i 


Printed 
in USA 


HIGHSMITH #45230 





rinceton Theo plogical Pope eer Library 





